So. Ph 6 06sec owl i he eS 3525 ey ee ere ye S age : La aaa Bs nee 2 bf be et te 494" Ne veg « eet "4-4 Saat +14 Me Se yey hy « un \ J aint Pree : he asa eh « “ ; “ A Gs « KI ¥ as PhP : ‘ 414584 « ate 4 eho Ash iid +t viele ate » 4 at a ¢ Sette Tete Y, 5 oa 2 ra ok Sa oe a ae . ¥ nwt Vv ee eer, TY. twee + Po Pa Par eae * \ ta HA sptetgtbedegr gress: sivtsceinixgagtasets ey 5. a DA 5h ee THE LIBRARY THE INSTITUTE OF MEDIAEVAL STUDIES TORONTO PRESENTED BY Very Reverend H. Carr, ©.5.Be Emme rennet ene eee eee sense eee eeemsernereeeeees Se i Ts 3 1 foe bbe A’ i, ? cs Woe! nt pai ; wie Pry ae 7 4 €, ’ % es Rhee be a ‘yy Ae * A ? qe reef ~ iy ¢ i" :: Shae ane * B CLASSICAL LIBRARY EDITED BY | .D., LL.D. T.E. PAGE, Lirr.D. W.H. D. ROUSE, Lrrr.D. -THEOPHRASTUS a ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS 2 I ‘ CHARTS OA ieee . THROPHRASTUS. V/LLA ALBAN!. ENQUIRY. INTO. PLANTS: S a sangeet cn : of’ MINOR-WORKS"ON.ODOURS AND -. a a WEATHER SIGNS ha. WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY eR SIR ARTHUR HORT, Barr., M.A. "FORMERLY FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE IN TWO VOLUMES I “LONDON : WILLIAM HEINEMANN NEW YORK : G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS a 3 MCMXVI JUN — 9 1938 | 0 847 PREFACE Tuis is, I believe, the first attempt at an English translation of the ‘Enquiry into Plants.’ That it should be found entirely satisfactory is not to be expected, since the translator is not, as he should be, a botanist ; moreover, in the present state at least of the text, the Greek of Theophrastus is sometimes singularly elusive. I should never have undertaken such a responsibility without the encouragement of that veteran student of plant-lore the Rev. Canon Ellacombe, who first suggested that I should make the attempt and introduced me to the book. It isa great grief that he did not live to see the completion of the work which he set me. If I had thought it essential that a translator of Theophrastus should himself grapple with the difficulties of identifying the plants which he mentions, I must have declined a task which has otherwise proved quite onerous enough. However the kindness and the expert knowledge of Sir William Thiselton-Dyer came to my rescue; to him I not only owe gratitude for constant help throughout; the identifications in the Index of Plants are entirely his work, compared with which the compilation of the Index itself was Vv PREFACE but mechanical labour. And he has greatly increased my debt and the reader’s by reading the proofs of my translation and of the Index. This is perhaps the place to add a note on the translation of the plant-names in the text:—where possible, I have given an English equivalent, though I am conscious that such names as ‘Christ’s thorn,’ ‘ Michaelmas daisy ’ must read oddly in a translation of a work written 300 years before Christ; to print Linnean binary names would have been at least equally incongruous. Where an English name was not obvious, although the plant is British or known in British gardens, I have usually consulted Britten and Holland’s Dictionary of Plant-names. Where no English equivalent could be found, z.e. chiefly where the plant is not either British or familiar in this country, I have either transliterated the Greek name (as arakhidna) or given a literal rendering of it in inverted commas (as ‘foxbrush’ for aXwaékovpos) ; but the derivation of Greek plant-names being often obscure, I have not used this device unless the meaning seemed to be beyond question. In some cases it has been necessary to preserve the Greek name and to give the English name after it in brackets. This seemed desirable wherever the author has apparently used more than one name for the same plant, the explanation doubtless being that he was drawing on different local authorities; thus xépacos and Aakdépy both probably represent ‘ bird-cherry, the latter being the Macedonian name for the tree. vl PREFACE Apart from this reason, in a few places (as 3.8.2 ; 3.10.3.) it seemed necessary to give both the Greek and the English name in order to bring out some particular point. On the other hand one Greek name often covers several plants, e.g. Awrds ; in such cases I hope that a reference to the Index will make all clear. Inverted commas indicate that the render- ing is a literal translation of the Greek word ; the identification of the plant will be found in the Index. Thus deAAodpus is rendered ‘ cork-oak,’ though ‘ holm- oak’ would be the correct rendering,—cork-oak (quer- cus Suber) being what Theophrastus calls «Adds, which is accordingly rendered cork-oak without commas. As to the spelling of proper names, con- sistency without pedantry seems unattainable. One cannot write names such as Arcadia or Alexander otherwise than as they are commonly written; but I cannot bring myself to Latinise a Greek name if it ean be helped, wherefore I have simply transliterated the less familiar names; the line drawn must of course be arbitrary. The text printed is in the main that of Wimmer’s second edition (see Introd. p. xiv). The textual notes are not intended as a complete apparatus criticus ; to provide a satisfactory apparatus it would probably be necessary to collate the manuscripts afresh. I have had to be content with giving Wimmer’s statements as to MS. authority; this I have done wherever any question of interpretation depended on the reading ; but I have not thought it necessary to record mere Vil PREFACE variations of spelling. Where the textual notes go beyond bare citation of the readings of the MSS., Ald., Gaza, and Pliny, it is usually because I have there departed from Wimmer’s text. The references to Pliny will, I hope, be found fairly complete. I am indebted for most of them to Schneider, but I have verified these and all other references. I venture to hope that this translation, with its references and Index of Plants, may assist some competent scholar-botanist to produce an edition worthy of the author. Besides those already mentioned I have to thank also my friends Professor D’ Arey Thompson, C.B., Litt.D. of Dundee, Mr. A. W. Hill of Kew, Mr. E. A. — Bowles for help of various kinds, and the Rev. F. W. Galpin for his learned exposition of a passage which | otherwise would have been dark indeed to me—the description of the manufacture of the reed mouth- pieces of wood-wind instruments in Book IV. Sir John ‘Sandys, Public Orator of Cambridge University, was good enough to give me valuable help in matters of bibliography. Vili INTRODUCTION I.— BIBLIOGRAPHY AND ABBREVIATIONS USED : A. Textual Authorities WimMMe_ErR divides the authorities on which the text of the wept dutay icropia is based into three classes :— First Class : U. Codex Urbinas: in the Vatican. Collated by Bekker and Amati; far the best extant MS., but evidently founded on a much corrupted copy. See note on 9. 8. 1. P,. Codex Parisiensis: at Paris. Contains con- siderable excerpts; evidently founded on a good MS.; considered by Wimmer second only in authority to U. (Of other collections of excerpts may be mentioned one at Munich, called after Pletho.) Second Class : M (M,, M,). Codices Medicei: at Florence. Agree so closely that they may be re- garded as a single MS.; considered by Wimmer much inferior to U, but of higher authority than Ald. ix INTRODUCTION P. Codex Parisiensis: at Paris. Considered by Wimmer somewhat inferior to M and V, and more on a level with Ald. mP. Margin of the above. A note in the MS. states that the marginal notes are not scholia, but variae lectiones aut emendationes. ‘V. Codex Vindobonensis: at Vienna. Contains the first five books and two chapters of the sixth; closely resembles M in style and readings. Third Class : Ald. Editio Aldina: the edztio princeps, printed at Venice 1495-8. Believed by Wimmer to be founded on a single MS., and that an inferior one to those enumerated above, . and also to that used by Gaza. Its readings seem often to show signs of a deliberate attempt to produce a smooth text: hence the value of this edition as witness to an independent MS. authority is much im- paired. (Bas. Editio Basiliensis: printed at Bale, 1541. A careful copy of Ald., in which a number of printer’s errors are corrected and a few new ones introduced (Wimmer). Cam. Editio Camotiana (or Aldina minor, altera) : printed at Venice, 1552. Also copied from Ald., but less carefully corrected than Bas. ; the editor Camotius, in a few passages, INTRODUCTION altered the text to accord with Gaza’s version. ) G. The Latin version of Theodore Gaza,! the Greek refugee: first printed at Treviso (Tarvisium) in 1483. A wonderful work for the time at which it appeared. Its present value is due to the fact that the translation was made from a different MS. to any now known. Unfortunately how- ever this does not seem to have been a better text than that on which the Aldine edition was based. Moreover Gaza did not stick to his authority, but adopted freely Pliny’s versions of Theophrastus, emending where he could not follow Pliny. There are several editions of Gaza’s work: thus G. Par.G. Bas. indicate respectively editions pub- lished at Paris in 1529 and at Bale in 1534 -and 1550. Wimmer has no doubt that the Tarvisian is the earliest edition, and he gives its readings, whereas Schneider often took those of G.Bas. Vin. Vo.Cod.Cas. indicate readings which Schnei- der believed to have MS. authority, but which are really anonymous emendations from the margins of MSS. used by his pre- decessors, and all, in Wimmer’s opinion 1 See Sandys, History of Classical Scholarship, ii. p. 62, ete. xi INTRODUCTION traceable to Gaza’s version. Schneider’s so-called Codex Casauboni he knew, ac- cording to Wimmer, only from Hofmann’s edition. B. Editions H. Editio Heinsii, printed at Leyden, 1613 : founded on Cam. and very carelessly printed, repeating the misprints of that edition and adding many others. Jn the preface Daniel Heins! pretends to have had access to a critical edition and to a Heidelberg MS.; this claim appears to be en- tirely fictitious. The book indeed contains what Wimmer calls a farrago emendationum; he remarks that ‘all the good things in it Heinsius owed to the wit of others, while all its faults and follies we owe to Heinsius.’ Schneider calls it editio omnium pessima. Bod. Editio Bodaei (viz. of Joannes Bodaeus a Xl Stapel), printed at Amsterdam, 1644. The text of Heinsius is closely followed ; the margin con- tains a number of emendations taken from the margin of Bas. and from Scaliger, Robertus Con- stantinus, and Salmasius, with a few due to the editor himself. The commentary, according to Sir William Thiselton-Dyer, is ‘ botanically monumental and fundamental.’ 1 See Sandys, op. cit. p. 313 ete. Sch. Ate," 4a se - INTRODUCTION St. Stackhouse, Oxford, 1813: a prettily printed edition with some illustrations; text founded on Ald. The editor seems to have been a fair botanist, but an indifferent scholar, though occa- sionally he hits on a certain emendation. The notes are short and generally of slight value. The book is however of interest, as being appa- rently the only work on the ‘ Enquiry’ hitherto published in England. J. G. Schneider (and Linck), Leipzig: vols. i.—iv. published in 1818, vol. v. in 1821; contains also the wep airiév and the fragments, and a re- print of Gaza’s version (corrected). The fifth, or supplementary, volume, written during the author’s last illness, takes account of the Codex Urbinas, which, unfortunately for Schneider, did not become known till his edition was finished. It is remarkable in how many places he anticipated by acute emendation the readings of U. The fifth volume also gives an account of criticisms of the earlier volumes by the eminent Greek Adamantios Koraés! and Kurt Sprengel. This is a monumental edition, despite the ver- bosity of the notes, somewhat careless references and reproduction of the MSS. readings, and an imperfect comprehension of the compressed style of Theophrastus, which leads to a good deal of wild emendation or rewriting of the text. For the first time we find an attempt at 1 See Sandys, op. cit. iii. pp. 361 foll. x1 INTRODUCTION providing a critical text, founded not on the Aldine edition, but on comparison of the manu- scripts then known; the Medicean and Viennese had been collated a few years before by J. Th. Schneider. We find also full use made of the ancient authors, Athenaeus, Plutarch, Pliny, Dioscorides, Nicander, Galen, etc., who quoted or adapted passages of Theophrastus, and copious references, often illuminating, to those who illustrate him, as Varro, Columella, Palladius, Aelian, the Geoponica. Spr. Kurt Sprengel, Halle, 1822. This is not an edition of the text, but a copious commentary with German translation. Sprengel was a better botanist than scholar; Wimmer speaks dis- paragingly of his knowledge of Greek and of — the translation. (See note prefixed to the Index of Plants.) | W. Fr. Wimmer: (1) An edition with introduction, analysis, critical notes, and Sprengel’s identi- fications of the plant-names ; Breslau, 1842. (2) A further revised text with new Latin translation, apparatus criticus, and full indices ; the Index Plantarum gives the identifications of Sprengel and Fraas; Didot Library, Paris, n.d. (3) A reprint of this text in Teubner’s series, 1854, These three books are an indispensable supplement to Schneider’s great work. The notes in the edition of XiV ry rae eee. SP 4 Y . 7 ae Vice’ UP ILD 6 Sl i INTRODUCTION 1842 are in the main critical, but the editor’s remarks on the interpretation of thorny passages are often extremely acute, and always worth attention. The mass of material collected by Schneider is put into an accessible form. Wimmer is far more conservative in textual criticism than Schneider, and has a better appreciation of Theophrastus’ elliptical and some- what peculiar idiom, though some of his emendations appear to rest on little basis. A> collation of the Paris MSS. (P and P,) was made for Wimmer; for the readings of U and M he relied on Schneider, who, in his fifth volume, had compared U with Bodaeus’ edition. A fresh collation of the rather exiguous manuscript authorities is perhaps required before anything like a definitive text can be pro- vided. Wimmer’s Latin translation is not very helpful, since it slurs the difficulties: the Didot edition, in which it appears, is disfigured with numerous misprints. (Sandys’ History of Classical Scholarship (ii. p. 380) mentions translations into Latin and Italian by Bandini ; of this work I know nothing.) C. Other Commentators Seal. J.C. Scaliger : Commentarii et animadversiones on the wept dutadv tocropia posthumously published by his son Sylvius at Leyden, 1584. (He also wrote a commentary on the zepi airiév, which was edited by Robertus Constantinus and pub- XV INTRODUCTION lished at Geneva in 1566.) The most accurate and brilliant scholar who has contributed to the elucidation of Theophrastus. R.Const. Robertus Constantinus (see above). Added notes of his own, many of them valuable, which are given with Scaliger’s in Bodaeus’ edition. Salm. Salmasius (Claude de Saumaise). Made many happy corrections of Theophrastus’ text in his Exercitationes Plinianae. 3 Palm. Jacobus Palmerius (Jacques de Paulmier). His Evxercitationes in optimos auctores Graecos (Leyden, 1668) contain a certain number of acute emendations; Wimmer considers that he had a good understanding of Theophrastus’ style. Meurs. Johannes Meursius (Jan de Meurs). Author of some critical notes on Theophrastus pub- lished at Leyden in 1640; also of a book on Crete: | Dalec. Jean Jacques D’Aléchamps: the botanist. Author of Historia plantarum universalis, Lyons, 1587, and editor of Pliny’s Natural History. Mold. J. J. P. Moldenhauer. Author of Tentamen in Historiam plantarum Theophrasi, Hamburg, 1791. This book, which I have not been able to see and know only from Wimmer’s citations, contains, according to him, very valuable notes on the extremely difficult Introduction to the ‘ Historia’ (Book I. chaps. i.—ii.). XVl1 INTRODUCTION I].—Tuerorurastus Lire anp Works Such information as we possess concerning the life of Theophrastus comes mainly from Diogenes Laertius’ Lives of the Philosophers, compiled at least four hundred years after Theophrastus’ death; it is given therefore here for what it may be worth; there is no intrinsic improbability in most of what Diogenes records. He was born in 370 B.c. at Eresos in Lesbos; at an early age he went to Athens and there became a pupil of Plato. It may be surmised that it was from him that he first learnt the importance of that principle of classification which runs through all his extant works, including even the brochure known as the ‘Characters’ (if it is rightly ascribed to him), and which is ordinarily considered as characteristic of the teaching of his second master Aristotle. But in Plato’s own later speculations classification had a very important place, since it was by grouping things in their ‘natural kinds’ that, according to his later metaphysic, men were to arrive at an adumbration of the ‘ideal forms’ of which these kinds are the phenomenal counterpart, and which constitute the world of reality. Whether Theophrastus gathered the principle of classification from Plato or from his fellow-pupil Aristotle, it appears in his hands to have been for the first time systematically applied to the vegetable world. Throughout his botanical XVii b INTRODUCTION works the constant implied question is ‘ What is its difference ?’, ‘What is its essential nature ?’, viz. ‘ What are the characteristic features in virtue of which a plant may be distinguished from other plants, and which make up its own ‘nature’ or essential character ? | Theophrastus appears to have been only Aristotle’s junior by fifteen years. On Plato’s death he became Aristotle’s pupil, but, the difference in age not being very great, he and his second master appear to have been on practically equal terms. We are assured that Aristotle was deeply attached to his friend; while as earnest of an equally deep attachment on the other side Theophrastus took Aristotle's son under his particular care after his father’s death. Aristotle died at the age of sixty-three, leaving to his favourite pupil his books, including the auto- graphs of his own works, and his garden in the grounds of the Lyceum. The first of these bequests, if the information is correct, is of great historical importance; it may well be that we owe to Theophrastus the publication of some at least of his master’s voluminous works. And as to the garden it is evident that it was here that the first systematic botanist made many of the observations which are recorded in his botanical works. Diogenes has preserved his will, and there is nothing in the terms of this interesting document to suggest that it is not authentic. Of special interest is the provision made for the maintenance of the garden ; XViil INTRODUCTION it is bequeathed to certain specified friends and to those who will spend their time with them in learn- ing and philosophy; the testator is to be buried in it without extravagant expense, a custodian is appointed, and provision is made for the emancipa- tion of various gardeners, so soon as they have earned their freedom by long enough service. According to Diogenes Theophrastus died at the age of eighty-five. He is made indeed to say in the probably spurious Preface to the ‘ Characters’ that he is writing in his ninety-ninth year; while St. Jerome's Chronicle asserts that he lived to the age of 107. Accepting Diogenes’ date, we may take it that he died about 285 3B.c.; it is said that he complained that “we die just when we are beginning to live.” His life must indeed have been a remarkably full and interesting one, when we consider that he enjoyed the personal friendship of two such men as Plato and Aristotle, and that he had witnessed the whole of the careers of Philip and Alexander of Macedon. To Alexander indeed he was directly indebted ; the great conqueror had not been for nothing the pupil of the encyclopaedic Aristotle. He took with him to the East scientifically trained observers, the results of whose observations were at Theophrastus’ disposal. Hence it is that his de- scriptions of plants are not limited to the flora of Greece and the Levant; to the reports of Alexander’s followers he owed his accounts of such plants as the cotton-plant, banyan, pepper, cinnamon, myrrh and xix b 2 INTRODUCTION frankincense. It has been a subject of some con- troversy whence he derived his accounts of plants whose habitat was nearer home. Kirchner, in an able tract, combats the contention of Sprengel that his observations even of the Greek flora were not made at first hand. Now at this period the Peri- patetic School must have been a very important educational institution; Diogenes says that under Theophrastus it numbered two thousand pupils. Moreover we may fairly assume that Alexander, from his connexion with Aristotle, was interested in it, while we are told that at a later time Demetrius Phalereus assisted it financially. May we not hazard and guess that a number of the students were ap- propriately employed in the collection of facts and observations? The assumption that a number of - ‘travelling students’ were so employed would at all events explain certain references in Theophrastus’ botanical works. He says constantly ‘The Maced- onians say, ‘The men of Mount Ida say’ and so forth. Now it seems hardly probable that he is quoting from written treatises by Macedonian or Idaean writers. It is at least a plausible suggestion that in such references he is referring to reports of the districts in question contributed by students of the school. In that case ‘The Macedonians say ° would mean ‘ This is what our representative was told in Macedonia.’ It is further noticeable that the tense used is sometimes past, e.g. ‘The men of Mount Ida said’; an obvious explanation of this is XX = a mh fe ae ee — S =F , INTRODUCTION supplied by the above conjecture. It iseven possible that in one place (3. 12. 4.) the name of one of these students has been preserved. Theophrastus, like his master, was a very volu- minous writer; Diogenes gives a list of 227 treatises from his pen, covering most topics of human interest, as Religion, Politics, Ethics, Education, Rhetoric, Mathematics, Astronomy, Logic, Meteorology and other natural sciences. His oratorical works enjoyed. a high reputation in antiquity. Diogenes attributes to him ten works on Rhetoric, of which one On Style was known to Cicero, who adopted from it the classification of styles into the ‘ grand,’ the ¢ plain,’ and the ‘ intermediate.’! Of one or two other lost works we have some knowledge. Thus the substance of an essay on Piety is preserved in Porphyry de Abstinentia.2 The principal works still extant are the nine books of the Enquiry into Plants, and the six books on the Causes of Plants ; these seem to be complete. We have also considerable fragments of treatises entitled :—of Sense-perception and objects of Sense, of Stones, of Fire, of Odours, of Winds, of Weather-Signs, of Weariness, of Dizziness, of Sweat, Metaphysics, besides a number of unassigned excerpts. The style of these works, as of the botanical books, - suggests that, as in the case of Aristotle, what we possess consists of notes for lectures or notes taken of lectures. There is no literary charm; the sen- 1 Sandys, i. p. 99. 4 Bernays, Theophrastus, 1866. XX] INTRODUCTION tences ‘are mostly compressed and highly elliptical, to the point sometimes of obscurity. It follows that translation, as with Aristotle, must be to some extent paraphrase. _ The thirty sketches of ‘ Characters’ ascribed to Theophrastus, which have found many imitators, and which are well known in this country ~ through Sir R. Jebb’s brilliant translation, stand on — a quite different footing ; the object of this curious and amusing work is discussed in Sir R. Jebb’s Introduction and in the. more recent edition of Edmonds and Austen. Well may Aristotle, as we are assured, have commended his pupil’s diligence. It is said that, when he retired from the headship of the school, he handed it over to Theophrastus. We are further told that the latter was once prosecuted for impiety, but the attack failed; also that he was once banished from Athens for a year, it does not appear under what circumstances. He was con- sidered an attractive and lively lecturer. Diogenes’ sketch ends with the quotation of some sayings attributed to him, of which the most noteworthy are ‘ Nothing costs us so dear as the waste of time, ‘One had better trust an unbridled horse than an undigested harangue.’ He was followed to his grave, which we may hope was, in accordance with his own wish, in some peaceful corner of the Lyceum garden, by a great assemblage of his fellow townsmen. | | Xxil : INTRODUCTION The principal references in the notes are to oe following ancient authors :— F Apollon. Apollonius, Historia Miraculorum. Arist. Aristotle. Bekker, Berlin, 1831. = Arr. Arrian. Hercher (Teubner). Athen. _ Athenaeus. Dindorf, Leipzig, 1827. Col. — Columella, de re rustica. Schneider, Leipzig, 1794. ». Died. Diodorus. Diose. Pedanius Dioscurides, de materia medica. Well- aS mann, Berlin, 1907. e. Geop. Geoponica. Beckh (Teubner), 1895. Nie. - Nicander, Theriaca. Schneider, Leipzig, 1816. ee Pall. Palladius, de re rustica. Schneider, Leipzig, 1795. | Paus. Pausanias. Schubart (Teubner), Leipzig, 1881. ee Ptin. Plinius, Naturalis Historia. Mayhoff (Teubner), Eo 1887. (Reference by book and section. ) = Plut. Plutarch. Hercher (Teubner), Leipzig, 1872. i Seyl. Scylax, Periplus. Vossius, Amsterdam, 1639. iy - XXlll a Ree te os CONTENTS me a INTRODUCTION . BOOK I OF THE PARTS OF PLANTS AND THEIR COMPOSITION, “t OF CLASSIFICATION Introductory: How plants are to be classified ; difficulty of defining what are the essential ‘ parts’ of a plant, especially if plants are assumed to correspond to animals “see The essential parts of bins, eat the ‘ia bentate et whitch they are mace Definitions of the various elasies into ieee slants mies be divided Exact classification See sctieg ble. ere possible pee of classification Differences as to appearance aa babisad esis Characteristic differences in the parts of plants, w othe general, special, or seen in qualities and properties Differences as to qualities and properties . Further ‘special’ differences Differences in root Of trees (principally) .and eee eunponty amet differences : as to knots . As to habit itt As to shedding of a Differences in leaves Composition of the various pa ee bhi a okcant : Differences in seeds PAGE 79 XXV CONTENTS Differences in taste . Differences in flowers. . ¢ «J... 5 . 4 Differences in fruits ...°. . . t S so) General differences (affecting the whole plant) BOOK II OF PROPAGATION, ESPECIALLY OF TREES Of the ways in which trees and plants originate. In- stances of degeneration from seed ........ Effects of situation, climate, tendance ........ Of spontaneous changes in the character of trees, and of.certain marvels .... . +) «... «4@ 4Q ae Of spontaneous and other changes in other plants . . . Of methods of propagation, with notes on cultivation Of the propagation of ad date-palm; of palms in general... ke ae ne Further notes on the Stele of trees ~.° 7" gue Of the,cultivation-of trees ; 1... .+<»@+ 4¢5se Of remedies for the shedding of the fruit: caprification BOOK IIT OF WILD TREES Of the ways in which wild trees originate ...... Of the differences between wild and cultivated trees . Of mountain trees: of the differences found in wild trees Of the times of budding and fruiting of wild, as com- pared with cultivated, trees’. {°)) 19 ee Of the seasons of budding. . . ......- . 70a P Of the comparative rate of growth in trees, and of the length of their roots. ... . +l") 0) 38) Se Of the effects of cutting down the whole or nese of a tree Of other things borne by trees besides their leaves flowers and fruit .. .. .... . +... +: « ae Of ‘male’ and ‘female’ in trees: the ee as an example of this and other differences . . . sfjaum eee XXV1 | 4 4 CONTENTS Mepmeraiterences in firs “{ (Wi. 2... ww. ke Of beech, yew, hop-hornbeam, lime .,....... I ek ne et hw ee Of ae cherry, cornel, ‘cedars,’ medlar, thorns, a i Pesth bere adh peony fin 25 diGow & Seeercd-cherry, elder, willow,..)). %. Sage Which woods can best support weight ........ Of the woods best suited for the carpenter’s various purposes Oo no Yon.) 4 oe Aone Of the woods used in ship-building ........ Of the woods used in house-building | rane Of the uses of the wood of particular trees ..... . Of the localities in which the best timber grows . Of the uses of various woods in making fire: charcoal, fuel, fire-sticks 0) $0.39... 4 a4 OF (a XXViil THEOPHRASTUS ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS BOOK I VOL, I. B SOEOPPASTOY IIEPI ®TTON ISTOPIAS A A a \ \ \ f I. Tav gdutav tas dvahopas Kal thy adAnv 7. / / N / \ rs) / \ dvow AnTTEOV KATA TE TA MEpN Kal TA TaOy Kal \ , \ \ / yA \ \ v Tas yevéoets Kal Tos Biouvs: 7On yap Kal mpakets b yy 4 \ A 2S aEN , e \ X ovK éxovow womep Ta CHa. elcid al pev KATA \ / \ MN f \ \ y > THY yéverww Kal TA TAON Kai TOs Biouvs evOewpn- / VF PA € N x \ / / i TOTEPaL Kal padous, at d€ KaTAa TA pépn TAELlOUS 4 / a) A EYOUVCL TOLKLALAS. AUTO yap TOUTO TPWTOV ovY € a 5) / \ a an i \ \ / ikaves apwpiatat Ta Trova Sel mépy Kal pn pep n \ / KaNELV, GAN Eyer TWA ATroplav. \ \ 5 f e/ b) a >Q/ / XN ee To pév ody pépos ate ex THs tdtas dUaews dy ael aA f Ken AC a A of / / doxel Srapéverv 7) aTA@S 7) OTav yévnTat, KaBaTeEp 3 A , X e/ id \ / év Tols Cwois TA VoTEpoV Yyevnoomeva, TANHV el TL 1 +a ins. Sch., om. Ald.H. 2 ra0n, a more general word than dvvdues, ‘virtues’ : cf. 1.5.4; 8.4.2; it seems to mean here something like ‘behaviour,’ in relation to environment. Instances of ra@y are given 4.2.11; 4. 14. 6. 3 €yovo: conj. H.; éxovoa: W. with Ald. 2 | THEOPHRASTUS = ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS BOOK I Or THE PARTS OF PLANTS AND THEIR COMPOSITION. Or CLASSIFICATION. Introductory: How plants are to be classified; difficulty : of defining what are the essential ‘parts’ of a plant especially if plants are assumed to correspond to animals. I. In considering the distinctive characters of plants and their nature generally one must take into account their! parts, their qualities? the ways in which their life originates, and the course which it follows in each case: (conduct and activities we do not find in them, as we do in animals). Now the differences in the way in which their life origin- ates, in their qualities and in their life-history are com- paratively easy to observe and are simpler, while those shewn® in their ‘parts’ present more com- plexity. Indeed it has not even been satisfactorily determined what ought and what ought not to be called ‘parts, and some difficulty is involved in making the distinction. Now it appears that by a ‘ part,’ seeing that it is _ something which belongs to the plant’s characteristic nature, we mean something which is permanent either _ absolutely or when once it has appeared (like those parts of animals which remain for a time undeveloped) 3 B 2 THEOPHRASTUS \ } XA a X / b) / an dia vooov 7) ynpas THpwcw aToBddreTAL. TOV &’ év tots hutots évia Tolavt éotly wat émréTELOV \ éyety THV ovolav, oiov avOos Bpvov dvdAXdev al \ Ri 40 . 3 KapT0s, GTA@S Ooa Tpo TOV KapToY 7) apa 7 aA A yy \ 9 ON € Ne ylveTau Tots Kaptrois: éTt d€ avTos 0 BAacTOS / > aieL yap éntidvow RAapBavee ta Sévdpa Kat / a a €VLAUTOV Omoiws Ev TE TOLS aVW Kal ev TOS TEpPt \ e/ e/ > / an , / , Tas pias WoTE, EL MeV TLS TAUTA OnoE pEpN, TO A CYA 4 \ > / \ ee Te WAHOos aoplaTov EctaL Kal ovdéTrOTE TO AUTO A / 9 b] 9 A / 7. » TOV popiwv: ef O av pun mepn, TuUBHCETAL, OL av A "i \ / aA i a / TérNela yiveTal Kal haiveTal, TAVTA [1 Eval MéEpN’ \ Bractavovta yap Kat OddrovTA Kal KapTroV Bg Z / \ Me \ A éyovTa TdvTAa KANNW Kal TEAELOTEPA Kal SoKeEL x 4 € \ 9% > , / ’ Kal éoTW. al pev ovv arropiat axXedov eoLD avTat. / fh Taya O€ ovy opoims amayvta Entnréov ovTeE b) an / aA cs ~ \ 4 évy Tols adAals OVP doa Tpos THY yéeveEeowD, Me 2 avTad Te Ta yevvopeva pépn Oetéov olov Tovs 4 2X \ \ 54 a , 3 KapTovs. ovde yap Ta éuBpva tov Cowv. et nN elas 4 dé é&y TH @pa der TovTO ye KaddANCOTO), 1 j.e. the male inflorescence of some trees ; the term is of course wider than ‘ catkin.’ 2 7.e. flower, catkin, leaf, fruit, shoot. 4 « s a mn ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1. 2-3 —permanent, that is, unless it be lost by disease, age or mutilation. However some of the parts of plants are such that their existence is limited to a year, for instance, flower, ‘ catkin,’! leaf, fruit, in fact all those parts which are antecedent to the fruit or else appear along with it. Also the new shoot itself must be included with these ; for trees always make fresh growth every year alike in the parts above ground and in those which pertain to the roots. So that if one sets these 7 down as ‘ parts, the number of parts will be indeterminate and constantly changing ; if on the other hand these are not to be called ‘parts, the result will be that things which are essential if the plant is to reach its perfection, and which are its conspicuous features, are nevertheless not ‘parts’; for any plant always appears to be, as indeed it is, more comely and more perfect when it makes new growth, blooms, and bears fruit. Such, we may say, are the difficulties involved in defining a ‘part.’ But perhaps we should not expect to find in plants a complete correspondence with animals in regard to those things which concern repro- duction any more than in other respects; and so we should reckon as ‘parts’ even those things to which the plant gives birth, for instance their fruits, although * we do not so reckon the unborn young of animals. (However, if such 4 a product seems fairest to the eye, because the plant is then in its prime, we can draw no inference from this in > ovde yap: ovde seems to mean no more than od (cf. neque enim=non enim) ; yap refers back to the beginning of the §. 4 ev TH Spa der Tod7Td ye I conj.; 7TH Spa ope ré ye vulg. W.; rovro, 2.e. flower or fruit. 5 THEOPHRASTUS raA\ ry b) \ \ a J b) a \ ovoey onmetov, émrel Kal Tav Cowv evOevet Ta KUOVTA. TloAra b€ Kal Ta pépn Kat éviavToY aTro- / / / of \ VA \ Barra, kabatep ot Te EXahol TA KépaTa Kal Ta hwrevovTAa TA TTEPA Kal TPLYaS TETPaTrOOA* e/ > SN y 4 \ ed A A WOT OVOEV ATOTIOY GAAWS TE KAL GpmoLoV OV TO durroPorety TO TaOos. [< / ’ »Q\ \ \ \ A > \ » Qoavtws & ovbé TA TpOs THY yeveciv’ ErrEl Kab a / éy tots Cwois TH pev TUVEKTIKTETAL Ta O GTTO- / / b / A / 4 Kabaipetat Kabarep adXoTpla THS PuTEwS. EOLKE Sé mapamAnciws Kal Ta Tepi THY BrYAdoTHoOW HA éyew. 1 yap ToL BXdoTHOLs yevéecews Yap éoTl THS TedELas. "“Orws 6€ Kabdtep eltomevy ovde mavTa ¢ / >See Jee B. A , V4 } Fda" \ c omotws Kal éri tov Cow AnTTEOV. St O Kal O an \ : apiOuos aoptotos: TravtTaxh yap PBXNacTHTLKOY ate kal wavtayn Cov. WaoTE TAVTA peV OUTAS e f b] / 9 \ a b SN \ a biroAnTTéOV OV povoy Els TA VUV GAA Kal TOV / 4 e/ \ al b ; MerXOVT@Y YapW: Goa yap pn olov te ado- poLovv Trepiepyov TO yAtyecOat mavTas, wa my \ \ 9 / b) / / ¢€ \ Kal THY olKeiavy atoBdd\Awpev Oewpiav. 1 O€ ictopia TaY huTa@Y EcTLY WS ATADS ELTrElY 7 KATA 1 eiOeve? conj. Sch., ed@ere? UMVAId. 17.e. we do not argue from the fact that animals are at their handsomest in the breeding season that the young is therefore ‘part’ of the animal. 2 Lit. ‘which are in holes,’ in allusion to the well-known belief that animals (especially birds) which are out of sight in the winter are hiding in holes; the text is supported by [Arist.] de plantis 1.3, the author of which had evidently read this passage ; but possibly some such words as tds Te portdas kat have dropped out after @wAevorra. 6 p, ' 7 = d - ; << ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1 3-4 support of our argument, since even among animals those that are with young are at their best.') Again many plants shed their parts every year, even as stags shed their horns, birds which hiber- nate? their feathers, four-footed beasts their hair: so that it is not strange that the parts of plants should not be permanent, especially as what thus occurs in animals and the shedding of leaves in plants are analogous processes. In like manner the parts concerned with repro- duction are not permanent in plants; for even in animals there are things which are separated from the parent when the. young is born, and there are other things® which are cleansed away, as though neither of these belonged to the animal’s essential nature. And so too it appears to be with the growth of plants ; for of course growth leads up to reproduction as the completion of the process.* And in general, as we have said, we must not assume that in all respects there is complete correspondence between plants and animals. And that is why the number also of parts is indeterminate ; for a plant has the power of growth in all its parts, inasmuch as it has life in all its parts. Wherefore we should assume the truth to be as I have said, not only in regard to the matters now before us, but in view also of those which will come before us presently ; for it is waste of time to take great pains to make comparisons where that is impossible, and in so doing we may lose sight also of our proper subject of enquiry. The enquiry into plants, to put it generally, may 3 7.e. the embryo is not the only thing derived from the parent animal which is not a ‘ part’ of it; there is also the food-supply produced with the young, and the after-birth. mepew.f, 1.11. 8, THEOPHRASTUS ? \ Ta é&m popia Kai THY OdAnV popdnVv 7) KATA TA n / \ lal n evTOS, WoTrEp ETL TOY CowY TA eK TOV AVATOMOD. / ‘a a cal Anrréov & év avtots moid Te Taow bTapye \ i) a > TavTa Kai Troia iota Kal’ Exactov yévos, ett dé lal n A 4 J >] e TOV AVTOV Tota Guoia Aé€yw O oiov dUAXOV pita an \ (al Prods. ov det dé ovde TOUTO AaVOdveL el TL KAT b] / / A ba, a 4 \ advanroyliav Oewpnréov, WaoTep emt TOV Sowv, THY b] x , an v4 \ \ > avadopav trotouvpévous OfXrov Ste mpos Ta ép- / \ 4 4 C fa A ek hepéotata Kal TedkeLoTaTa. Kal aTAdS O€ doa Tov év huTols ahopowwtéov TO év Tots Fa D MOLWTEOV TH Ev TOs CwoLsS, WS BA / / 3 b] ay > n n \ iD ay Tis TH Y avaXoyov apopmolot. TavTa pev ovV \ a dumpicOw Tov TpoTroV TOUTOD. € Wa A an At 6€ Tov pepov diahopal cyedov ws TUTE@ val > b) / A a \ \ 4 AaPeivy evo ev TplolV, H TH TA pev EVEL \ \ / Z i \ If Xx A Ta O€ pn, Kabdrep PvYAAA Kal KapTOV, 7) TO \ c/ ep A y, nA \ hg id py Spmora pnoé ica, TpiTov TO pH Opmoias. y wha « \ ’ l cs , ToUT@Y O€ 1 pev avomoLloTns opileTaL OYHMAaTL VA / / iS, / NPOMATL TUKVOTHTL MAVOTNTL TPAKUTHTL NELOTHTL Kat Tois dAXos Taleo, Ett 5€ boar Stadopat an la / a TOV YUNOV. 1) OE AVIGOTNS UTTEPOYH Kal Ehreiwrer Kata m™AHOos péyeOos. ws 0 etme TUT@ 1 A very obscure sentence ; so W. renders the MSS. text. 2 ze. ‘inequality’ might include ‘ unlikeness.’ 8 ‘ : > bs — ~ ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1. 4-6 either take account of the external parts and the form of the plant generally, or else of their internal parts: the latter method corresponds to the study of animals by dissection. Further we must consider which parts belong to — all plants alike, which are peculiar to some one kind, and which of those which belong to all alike are themselves alike in all cases; for instance, leaves roots bark. And again, if in some cases analogy ought to be considered (for instance, an analogy presented by animals), we must keep this also in view ; and in that case we must of course make the closest resemblances and the most perfectly de- veloped examples our standard; !and, finally, the ways in which the parts of plants are affected must be compared to the corresponding effects in the case of animals, so far as one can in any given case find an analogy for comparison. So let these definitions stand. The essential parts of plants, and the materials of which they are made. Now the differences in regard to parts, to take a general view, are of three kinds: either one plant may possess them and another not (for instance, leaves and fruit), or in one plant they may be unlike in appearance or size to those of another, or, thirdly, they may be differently arranged. Now the unlike- ness between them is seen in form, colour, closeness of arrangement or its opposite, roughness or its opposite, and the other qualities; and again there are the various differences of flavour. The inequality is seen in excess or defect as to number or size, or, to speaks generally, all the above-mentioned differences too 9 THEOPHRASTUS lad Pd Kaketva TavTa Kad’ wirepoxynv Kal ere: TO \ A yap “adXov Kal TTOV UTEpoxn Kal EXXeELrrLS: TO Wiis / a J , dé un Omotws TH Oécer dtadéper: Aéyw O olov TO \ \ \ : n TOUS KapTOUS Ta pev eTaVM Ta O UTOKaTO TOV a a / \ purAXrwY Eyerv Kal av’Tod Tod Sévdpov Ta pev e& by N be 2 an / 4 be Ne a aKkpov Ta O€ €k TOV Trayiwy, évia O€ Kal eK TOU A « ¢e > ld / Vues \ oTeNexous, olov 7) AiyuTTia cuxdpwos, Kal doa 61) an / ® \ Kal uO yns pépet KapTrOY, olov } Te apaxlova Kal es bd \ \ To év AiyUTT@ KaXOUMEVOY OViyYyoV, KAL EL TA weV vA \ a / ¢ 4 evel wioxov Ta Sé un. Kal él TOV avOéwr opoias: \ \ \ \ = ee was \ \ \ \ + TQ Mev Yap TEpt AUTOY TOV KapTov Ta O€ AAS. SN a A / Oras O€ TO THS Oécews ev TOUTOLS Kai TOIs PUAXNOLS Nee an a / Kat €v Tos BAaCTOLS ANTTEOY. a \ \ Avadépes 5€ Evia Kat TH Takers TA pev @S A >] an b | J éTuxe, THS 8 EXaTHS Of KAM@VES KAT AAANAOUS e if a \ \ ey DPA, \ exatépwbev' Tav Oé€ Kal ot Gfou Ot toov TE Kab b \ la) / Kat aptOmov ico, Kabdrep TOV TpLolav. / \ \ / “Qote tas peéev dtadopas éx ToUT@Y AnTTEéEOV €& Cos be See 4 \ a > ith @v Kal 7 OAN pophn cuvdnrovTaL Ka’ ExacTor. \ \ / / Avta 6€ Ta pépn SvapltOunoapévous TetpaTtéov J aA \ Tept éxdotou deyelv. EoTL O€ TPATA meV Kal / \ a / / / péeyloTa Kal KOWa TOV TAEicTM@Y TdOE, pila \ > \ / y A VA bd A KAUVAOS AkKpEeu“@V KAAOOS, Els A SLEAOIT AY TIS moe G.Pis1. 9. 2 of. 1. 6. 11. 'T. extends the term kaprés so as to include any succulent edible part of a plant. 3 T. does not consider that xaprés was necessarily ante- ceded by a flower. 1 Fe) ee ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1. 6-9 are included under excess and defect: for the ‘ more’ and the ‘less’ are the same thing as excess and defect, whereas ‘differently arranged’ implies a difference of position; for instance, the fruit may _ be above or below the leaves,! and, as to position on the tree itself, the fruit may grow on the apex of it or on the side branches, and in some cases even on the trunk, as in the sycamore; while some plants again even bear their fruit underground, for in- stance arakhidna? and the plant called in Egypt uingon ; again in some plants the fruit has a stalk, in some it has none. There is a like difference in the floral organs: in some cases they actually surround the fruit, in others they are differently placed?: in fact it is in regard to the fruit, the leaves, and the shoots that the question of position has to be considered. Or again there are differences as to symmetry ?: in some cases the arrangement isirregular, while the branches of the silver-fir are arranged opposite one another; and in some cases the branches are at equal distances apart, and correspond in number, as where they are in three rows.° Wherefore the differences between plants must be observed in these particulars, since taken together they shew forth the general character of each plant. But, before we attempt to speak about each, we must make a list of the parts themselves. Now the primary and most important parts, which are also common to most, are these—root, stem, branch, twig ; these are the parts into which we might divide the plant, regarding them as members,® corresponding to © Phin: 16..122. 5 2.€. ternate. 6 7.e. if we wished to make an anatomical division. péAn conj. Sch. cf. 1.2.7; wépn Ald. rE 10 11 THEOPHRASTUS ed > / / ree lal (a v4 VA woTeEp els MEAN, KAPaTEp éeTi TOV CowV. EKacTOV ld \ : TE yap avopotoy Kal €€ aTravT@Y TOUTaY TA OXA. / \ / \ b] Ma \ "Kote dé pila pev Ov ob THhv Tpodny érayerat, \ 3 A A \ KavAOS O€ Els 0 hépeTat. Kavdov 5é Aéyw TO UTEP n \ 2 eer a A / ys -meduxos ed’ &v: TodTO yap KOLVOTATOV Omolws lg \ / A An émeTelots Kal xpoviows, 0 él TtaV dévdpav a / b) / KaneiTaL oTéNeYos' akpewovas O€ TOvS a7rO / A 4 a TOUTOUV oXLlopméevous, OVs Eviol KadovaW lous. \ f 2 e KNdoov 6€ TO BAdoTHMA TO EK TOVT@Y ep Ev, OioV \ f [aNLOTAa TO ETTETELOV, an \ > / A Kai tatta pév olxeotepa tov dévdpor. € / 7 / / é 0 6€ KavAds, WoTEP ElpNTaL, KOLVOTEpOS: EexEL \ A @ 14 A d6€ OV TdvTa OVOE TOUTOV, oiov Evia TOY TOLW- an \ DF \ b] 9X \ 5 5) 9 vi Sav. ta & exer pév ove ael d€ GAN érréreor, \ e / a AA / \ Kal Goa Ypovi@tepa tats pifas. Oras Oe. uf ns \ \ } \ x TokvYouy TO mvTov Kat TOLKihOV KaL yaNeETrOV n J an \ \ \ 5 \ eitrety KaADOXOU: anpeElov € TO pndeV ElvaL KOLVYOV an A n e Va / nan / haBeiy 0 Tacw bTapye, KaDaTEep Tois Cwots / \ / \ \ 9 / 2 » \ b oTOua Kal KoLNia. Ta dé avaroyia TaUTAa Ta 6 / f bY \ C7 / > LA didXov TpoTroV. ovTE yap pilav TavT ExeEL OUTE KaU- / f tf Ov OUTE AkKpEewova OUTE KNAdOY OUTE HUAXOV OUTE 7 by \ ee 9 x XN / Aa A avOos ovTe KapTroV OUT avd proLov 7} MHTpav H was H A e / WA 9 7 \ ¢ 5) . hréBas, oiov pixns vdvov: €v Tovtos dé 7 ovata \ b ] n f 3 XN, v4 a Kat €V TOLS TOLOUTOLS’ AAAA parXtoTa TAaUTA 1 7.e. before it begins to divide. 2 Or ‘ knots.’ 3 颒 conj. W.; od’ P,P,Ald. + xpoviwtepa conj. Sch.; ypoviérepov Ald.H. ° avadoyia conj. Sch. ; avadoyia UAId. H. 12 LP dhe nal Of end wa. ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1. 9-11 the members of animals: for each of these is distinct in character from the rest, and together they make up the whole. The root is that by which the plant draws its nourishment, the stem that to which it is con- ducted. And by the ‘stem’ I mean that part which grows above ground and is single!; for that is the part which occurs most generally both in annuals and in long-lived plants; and in the case of trees it is called the ‘trunk.’ By ‘branches’ I mean the parts which split off from the stem and are called by some ‘boughs.’* By ‘twig’ I mean the growth which springs from the branch regarded as a single whole,? and especially such an annual growth. Now these parts belong more particularly to trees. The stem however, as has been said, is more general, though not all plants possess even this, for instance, some herbaceous plants are stemless ; others again have it, not permanently, but as an annual growth, including some whose roots live beyond the year. In fact your plant is a thing various and manifold, and so it is difficult to describe in general terms: in proof whereof we have the fact that we cannot here seize on any universal character which is common to all, as a mouth and a stomach are com- mon to all animals ; whereas in plants some characters are the same in all, merely in the sense that all have analogous ° characters, while others correspond otherwise. For not all plants have root, stem, branch, twig, leaf, flower or fruit, or again bark, core, fibres or veins; for instance, fungi and truffles; and yet these and such like characters belong to a plant’s essential nature. However, as has been said, these FS THEOPHRASTUS e / "A / an Wd - 7. bmapyel, KaOdTrep elpntat, Tols dévdpots KaKelvov € / \ ¢ \ OLKELOTEPOS O MEpLT LOS. TpOS a Kal THY avadhopav TOV AX\Nov TrotetcOat SiKaLov. ; : 12 Xyedov 6€ Kal Tas adrXaS popdas ExdoTaV TadTa dtacnpaiver. Stadépovor yap mAnOE TO TOUT@Y Kal OALYOTHTL Kal TUKVOTHTL Kal mavo- \ A 3 >) a x‘ > VA J \ THTL KaL TO Eh EV H Els TAELW axXileaAaL Kal A lal ¢€ / n Tols GdANoLs Tots Opmotols. EoTe O€ ExacTOV TOV € VA J ELpNUEVOY OVY oOMoLomEepés' AEyM OE OVX OpoLo- nA lal \ € fr pepes OTL EK TOY AVTOVY Ev OTLODY pMéposS TUY- Qn Cay, \ A f b] >) > KEeLTaL THS pins Kal TOU aTEdExYOUS, AAA OV st NéyeTa oTéAEKXOS TO ANPOEev AAA popLoyv, @S éy Tols TOV Sowy pédeciv €oTW. ek TOV AUTOV [eV an fal xX an A yap oTLovy THS KYNUNS TOV aAyK@VOS, OVX € Ui \ / \ \ > A 5] 3 ouevupov b¢ Kabdmep acapE— Kal dcTovv, adr b) / IQ\ \ a) 4 > \ e av@VvuUpoV: oVvdé 617) TOY GNA@Y OVdEVOS baa [MOVO- an A la) \ n iz, ELOn TOV OpyaviKav' aTrdvT@Y yap THY TOLOUTA@V fal A / avovupa Ta mépn. TV dé ToAVELSOV @vOmaTMéeva kadamep todos yerpos Keparijs, olov SaKxTuXos e\ b Q / \ \ \ / / Oo pls odOarpos. Kal TA pev péytoTa pépn oxKEdOV TAUTA €oTLV. / we A II. “Adda 5é €& @y tadta drotos EvNOV pHjTpa, € a doa exer pntpav. tmavTa & omotoueph. Kal Ta a \ TOUTWV O€ ETL TPOTEpA Kal EE BY TATA, VYpoV is 1 There 1s no exact English equivalent for dpoopepés, which denotes a whole composed of parts, each of which is, as it were, a miniature of the whole. cf. Arist. H.A. 1.1. 2.4.e. any part taken of flesh or bone may be called ‘flesh’ or ‘ bone.’ em, warn: '6f, i. 2) Y. 4 e.g. fruit. 14 7, + > <—~ 2 eee ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1. r1-11. 1 characters belong especially to trees, and _ our classification of characters belongs more particularly to these ; and it is right to make these the standard in treating of the others. Trees moreover shew forth fairly well the other features also which distinguish plants; for they exhibit differences in the number or fewness of these which they possess, as to the closeness or openness of their growth, as to their being single or divided, and in other like respects. Moreover each of the characters mentioned is not ‘composed of like parts’!; by which I mean that though any given part of the root or trunk is composed of the same elements as the whole, yet the part so taken is not itself called ‘trunk,’ but ‘a portion of a trunk.’ The case is the same with the members of an animal’s body; to wit, any part of the leg or arm is composed of the same elements as the whole, yet it does not bear the same name (as it does in the case of flesh or bone”) ; it has no special name. Nor again have subdivisions of any of those other organic parts* which are uniform special names, subdivisions of all such being nameless. But the subdivisions of those parts* which are compound have names, as have those of the foot, hand, and head, for instance, toe, finger, nose or eye. Such then are the largest * parts of the plant. IJ. Again there are the things of which such parts are composed, namely bark, wood, and core (in the case of those plants which have it®), and these are all ‘composed of like parts.’ Further there are the things which are even prior to these, from which ° z.e. the ‘ compound’ parts. 6 E¥Aov phtpa conj. W. from G. wuhtpa tdAov MSS. ; EvAov, boa conj. W.; évAa, } doa Ald.H. D5 THEOPHRASTUS \ / \ \ & | : / prew cap& apyal yap avrat’ my el TLS A€éyot a / TAS TOV OTOLXELMY OUVapELs, AVTAL O€ KOLWAL TaV- e \ i) > / Nove hey ‘A > Vd TMV. 7) EV OVV OVOLA Kal 7 OAH hats ev TOUTOLS. 7A se > \ 4 » el / x \ AAG O €oTLY WoTEP ETETELA fLépN TA TPOS \ / oF / Yd / THY KapTroToKlay, oiov dvrANOY avOos juioxos- n \ ec / tovto © éotiy @ ourvyptntat TpOos TO huTOV TO € , f @vUAANov Kai Oo KapTros: Ett de [ENE] Bpvov, ois \ \ A J \ n le) UTAPYEL, KAL ETL TAL oTEpHa TO TOU KapTOD’ b) \ ig a Kaptos 6 éoTl TO TUYKELMEVOY OTFEPLA META TOU id \ le) J, TepiKapTlov. Tapa o€ TavTa éviov iota atta, g / ¢e \ & \ Ng 0) ee > VA Kadamep 7) KNKLS OpuosS Kal n ELE GpTréXov. a \ / a Kat tots yev dévdpeow éotiv ovtas SiadaBeiv. a bd if nan / Tois © émreTteiols OHAOVY @S ATaVYTa é7réTELA’ Mex pt yap TOV KapTOoV 7 divas. Goa dn émeTELO- atc / / jf A 6 > KapTra Kal doa oueTiCet, KaOdTrEep GédLVOV KaL GAN - / V4 E aTTa, Kal doa O€ TAEwW YpovoY EYEL, TOUTOLS v4 \ c \ 3 A \ f amact Kat 0 Kavos axorov0ynoe KaTa oyov" ¢/ \ a ys i b] a OTav yap oTreppodmopely MéNNWOL, TOTE EKKAVAOV- A VA al a TLV, WS EVEKA TOV OTEPMATOS OVTWY TOV KAVAOD. a \ 9S F. if A x Y Tatra pév otv tavtn dunpncOa. Tov oe apTt n / > al , ELONMEVOV EPOV TrELpATEéOV EKAaOTOV eElTrEty TL ECT WS EV TUTT@ NEYOVTAS. To \ 5S ¢ \ / A Or na / O ev OVY Vypov havepov' 0 ON KaNOUVGL TIVES A / 7 e aTAOS ev ATacLW OTOV, WaTTEp Kat Mevéotap, ot —e 1 ovcia conj. Sch. (but he retracted it); cvvovcia MSS. (?) Ald. ® This definition is quoted by Hesych. s.v. uloxos. =) 2.010. EALE, which is mentioned below. 47d ovykeiucvov omépua, lit. ‘the compound seed,’ 7.e. as many seeds as are contained in one wepixapmior. 16 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1. 1~3 they are derived—sap, fibre, veins, flesh: for these are elementary substances—unless one should prefer to call them the active principles of the elements ; and they are common to all the parts of the plant. Thus the essence! and entire material of plants consist in these. Again there are other as it were annual parts, which help towards the production of the fruit, as leaf, flower, stalk (that is, the part by which the leaf and the fruit are attached to the plant),? and again tendril,? ‘catkin’ (in those plants that have them). And in all cases there is the seed which belongs to the fruit: by ‘fruit’ is meant the seed or seeds,* together with the seed-vessel. Besides these there are in some cases peculiar parts, such as the gall in the oak, or the tendril in the vine. In the case of trees we may thus distinguish the annual parts, while it is plain that in annual plants all the parts are annual: for the end of their being is attained when the fruit is produced. And with those plants which bear fruit annually, those which take two years (such as celery and certain others °) and those which have fruit on them for a longer time —with all these the stem will correspond to the plant’s length of life: for plants develop a stem at whatever time they are about to bear seed, seeing that the stem exists for the sake of the seed. Let this suffice for the definition of these parts: and now we must endeavour to say what each of the parts just mentioned is, giving a general and typical description. The sap is obvious: some call it simply in all cases ‘juice, as does Menestor® among others: others, in Sef. 7.1.2and3. © A Pythagorean philosopher of Sybaris, 7 VOL, i Cc THEOPHRASTUS # an / ’ - & év pev Tots AALS avavisws ev O€ TLOLV OTTO = \ Vi > Kal év addolts SaKkpvov. ives b€ Kal PrEBes Kal 5 an e , / AUTa ev avOvULA TH O€ OmOLOTHTL MeTANApPRa- a A “i$ f / yovot Tav év Tots wots popimv. yer dé tows n \ n Kal ddXas Stahopas Kal Tadta Kal das TO TOV fa) 3 / @uTa@v yévos' TOAVYOUY yap WaoTEpP EeLpHKapeV. a / / A A ANN’ €rret OLA TOV YYOPLL@TEPOV METACL@KELY CEL \ \ / TA AYVOPLOTA, yYWPLUwTEpa O€ TA pEellw Kal Ep- an n nN ¢ / hav TH aicOnoe, Sjrov OTe KaSaTep vpnyntas De x \ jTept TovTwY RexTéov' éeTTavadopay yap é€opev n a \ lal TOV ANAWVY TPOS TAUTA péeYpPl TOTOV Kal TOS n €e / \ ExaoTa METEXEL THS OMOLOTHTOS. eiAnppméevwv OE A n \ n A A A TOV pep@v peTa TAaVTA AHTTEOV TAS TOUT@V Pe e/ \ ef VoMe “ap \ dtahopas: ovUTws yap apa Kal 7 ovola havepa Ni Cu A an \ By / Kal 7 OAN TOV yevov TPOS AAANKa OtaoTacts. ¢€ > la \ ff - VA : H pév ovy Tov peyictov oxedov eipnTtau éyo >) & e/ n a bY 4 e A, ¢ S olov pifns Kavrov TOV aArNWY* al yap SuVapets Kal ov yap eExactov tatepov pynOjcovrar. é€& e@ n \ V4 f @vy yap Kal Tav’Ta Kal Ta AANA GvYKELTAL n / 2 \ an , Telpartéov eimrety apEAMEVOUS ATO TOV TPWTMD. an \ f IIpa@ta dé éott TO bypov Kai Oeppov: amav yap ld gdutTov exer Ta vypoTnTa Kal OeppoTnta ovp- n e {/ dutov woTrep Kal CHov, @Y UTONELTOVT@V YyivETat A \ A 4 Ne / Z ynpas Kal Pious, TeNetws O€ UroALTOVT@YV Pdva- TOS Kal AVavals. éy pev OvV TOIS TAELTTOLS aVO- 1 Lit. ‘ muscles and veins.’ 2 7.e. the analogy with animals is probably imperfect, but is useful so far as it goes. est AS A8): 4 e.g. the root, as such. > e.g. the different forms which roots assume. 8 rs ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1. 3-5 the case of some plants give it no special name, while in some they call it ‘juice,’ and in others ‘ gum.’ Fibre and ‘ veins’! have no special names in relation to plants, but, because of the resemblance, borrow the names of the corresponding parts of animals. 2 It may be however that, not only these things, but the world of plants generally, exhibits also other differ- ences as compared with animals: for, as we have said,? the world of plants is manifold. However, since it is by the help of the better known that we must pursue the unknown, and better known are the things which are larger and plainer to our senses, it is clear that it is right to speak of these things in the way indicated: for then in dealing with the less known things we shal] be making these better known things our standard, and shall ask how far and in what manner comparison is possible in each case. And when we have taken the parts, we must next take the differences which they exhibit,° for thus will their essential nature become plain, and at the same time the general differences between one kind of plant and another. Now the nature of the most important parts has been indicated already, that is, such parts as the root, the stem, and the rest: their functions and the reasons for which each of them exists will be set forth presently. For we must endeavour to state of what these, as well as the rest, are composed, starting from their elementary constituents. First come moisture and warmth : for every plant, like every animal, has a certain amount of moisture and warmth which essentially belong to it; and, if these fall short, age and decay, while, if they fail altogether, death and withering ensue. Now in EO THEOPHRASTUS e / VUJLOS 4) UYpOTNS, év éviots dé Ovopacpéevn KAD aTrEp \ na cipnTal. TO avTo oe Kal éTl ToY Cowv vTdpyel’ ¢ val / ’ LOvn yap 7) TOV évaipwv vypoTyNs w@VvOmacTaL, OL € / * aA \ \ O Kal Olnpntat pos TOUTO OTEpHoEL TA pev Yap \ / A dvata Ta 8 vata AéyeTal. EV TL MeV OVV TOUTO / \ 4 VA A TO MEpOs Kal TO TOUT@ GUYNPTHMEVOV OEeppov. 9 3 la) / A \ UA ‘Adria © 0n Erepa Tov évTOs, & KAP éavTa pev A \ € Me éoTLy avovupa, OLa O€ THY OMOLOTHTA aTreLKaCETAL an A / \ 4 Tois ToV Caw popiols. EXovoL yap wWaTrEep ivas: , / 0 EOTL TUVEVES KAL OXLTTOV Kal ETLUNKES, AaTTAPA- Bractov 5€ kal dGBAacTov. Ett 5é dréBas. adTat oe x si yA 7 BAN v4 a Oe ig de \ € TA fev AAG Elo Opolat TH ivi, pelGous Oe Kal \ TAXUTEpAal Kal TapaBNacTas EYoVTaL Kal VYpO- 4 / \ if \ \ \ 4 TyTAa. éTt EVNOV Kal oap& TA pev yap EXEL VA aapKka Ta O€ EVAov. Eats dé TO pev EvrNOV oyLC- f \ a 4 a \ Tov, 9) O€ cape TavTn SiatpEetTaL MaoTEP YH Kal e A \ N 4 it, | \ f doa yns' petakv O€ yivetar ivos Kal prEeBos: \ xe PA b] a b] yA \ > n pavepa Sé 7) pvais avThs év adAoLs TE KAaL EV TOLS A \ \ / TOV TeptkapTiov Sépmact. roLos O€ Kal pHTpPAa , x / a \ > \ x A Fé Kuplws pev AéyeTat, Set S€ aVTA Kal TO OYO / \ 9 \ M4 Stopicar. rows pev ovv €oTt TO EcYaTOV Kal an / tf \ VOPLETOV TOD UTOKELMEVOU T@mAaTOS. pyTpa OE \ \ n VA 'A >] \ n n @ TO peTakev Tov EvAov, TPLTOV aTrO TOV dAOLOD OLOV 7 n 3 A f n , nr év TOLS OGTOIS pVEAOS. KAXOVGL Oé TIVES TOUTO ~ mwAelotots conj. Mold.; mpéros Ald. H. Ply ta: amapdBragrov conj. R.Const.; amapaBAnrov UMY Ald. ért 5¢ conj.. W.; Exov Ald. 5 Fibre. ‘ 2.e. can be split in one direction. é.g. an unripe walnut. Careits *-O9 ~I 20 * y) ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. u. 5-6 most ! plants the moisture has no special name, but in some it has such a name, as has been said 2: and this also holds good of animals: for it is only the moisture of those which have blood which has received a name; wherefore we distinguish animals by the presence or absence of blood, calling some ‘animals with blood,’ others ‘bloodless.’ Moisture then is one essential ‘ part,’ and so is warmth, which is closely connected with it. There are also other internal characters, which in themselves have no special name, but, because of their resemblance, have names analogous to those of the parts of animals. Thus plants have what corresponds to muscle; ‘and this quasi-muscle is continuous, fissile, long : moreover no other growth starts from it either branching from the side? or in continuation of it. Again‘? plants have veins: these in other respects resemble the ‘muscle,’ > but they are longer and thicker, and have side-growths and contain moisture. Then there are wood and flesh : for some plants have flesh, some wood. Wood is fissile,6 while flesh can be broken up in any direction, like earth and things made of earth: it is intermediate between fibre and veins, its nature being clearly seen especially in the outer covering’ of seed-vessels. Bark and core are properly so called,§ yet they too must be defined. Bark then is the outside, and is separable from the substance which it covers. Core is that which forms the middle of the wood, being third® in order from the bark, and corresponding to the marrow in bones. Some call this part the ‘heart,’ others call it ‘heart-wood’: some 8 4.e. not by analogy with animals, like ‘ muscle,’ ‘ veins,’ ‘ flesh.’ ® Reckoning inclusively. 21 THEOPHRASTUS / € >] ’ / by4 \ \ b] \ nw Kapoiav, ot & évTepi@vnys éviot O€ TO éVTOS THS n A e \ / pntpas avTns Kapotav, ot dé vendor. 5 / n Ta pev ovv popta oxedov éott TooadTa. avy- a / 4 Keita, O€ Ta VoTEpov eK TOV TpoTépwv: EvAOV \ a \ / / a pev €& ivos Kal Uypov, Kal Evia capKos: EvrAOVTAL Vi lal / yap okAnpvvopevy, otov év Tois oie Kal vdp- \ v 7 a A ef € a Onét Kat et Te AXAO ExEvAOVTAL, WaTEP al THV 4 > e/ if \ 3 £ n \ / padhavidsor pia wntpa dé €& bypod Kal capKos* € J nw lal € provos 5é 0 pév TLS EK TAVYTWV TOV TPLOV, OLoV O a / M4 e \ a Ths Spvos Kal atyetpou Kal amiou: 0 b€ THs ap- A ss f € \ A A > Tédov €& Uypod Kal ivds: o 5é€ Tov dheddOU Ex A / \ 4 4 gapKos Kal Vypov. Tari de €x ToVT@Y ovVOETA N a / \ Ta péytota Kat mpata pnlévta Kxalatrepavel / \ ’ b) a IYER / DON fC 4 HEAN, TAN OVK EK TOV AUT@V TaVTA OVdE MOAU- \ / TMS GANA Stahopas. f a / bd ao. EiAnppévov 6€ TavT@V TOY popi@Vv @s ELTrELW i / Id ‘s\ Tas ToUTw@Y SLtahopas Tetpatéov amrod.oovat Kal \ ¢/ fal / \ la) > / Tas ONMY THV Sévdpov Kal PUTOV OVEtLAS. = \ IIT. "Evel 6€ cupPaiver caheoctépav eivar THV Pe; \ lal BY4 padnow diatpovpévwv Kata elon, KAABS EXEL a a ® fa) / TOUTO Tolely ép wy evdéveTal. mpwaTa SE EaTt « \ Kal péytota Kal ayedov vd ov TavT ) TA a / / ie / TrELTTA TeplexeTaL Tade, Sévdpov Adpvos pv- / yavov Toda. > 5 J Aévopov pév odv éxtt TO aTrO pl&ns MovooTENEXES > peddod conj. H.; pvArdov UVP,P3Ald.; guaddAod M. 2 z.e. root, stem, branch, twig: cf. 1. 1. 9. 3 gapectépay conj. W. ; cadéorepoy Ald. 4 e{6n here=yévn; cf. 6. 1. 2. n. > wravtT’ } conj. Sch. after G; mévrn UMVAId. 22 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. u. 6-11. 1 again call only the inner part of the core itself the ‘heart, while others distinguish this as the ‘marrow.’ Here then we have a fairly complete list of the ‘parts, and those last named are composed of the first ‘parts’ ; wood is made of fibre and sap, and in some cases of flesh also; for the flesh hardens and turns to wood, for instance in palms ferula and in other plants in which a turning to wood takes place, as in the roots of radishes. Core is made of moisture and flesh: bark in some cases of all three constituents, as in the oak black poplar and pear; while the bark of the vine is made of sap and fibre, and that of the cork-oak! of flesh and sap. Moreover out of these constituents are made the most important parts,? those which I mentioned first, and which may be called ‘members’: however not all of them are made of the same constituents, nor in the same proportion, but the constituents are combined in various ways. Having now, we may say, taken all the parts, we must endeavour to give the differences between them and the essential characters of trees and plants taken as wholes. Definitions of the various classes into which plants may be divided. III. Now since our study becomes more illumin- ating * if we distinguish different kinds,‘ it is well to follow this plan where it is possible. The first and most important classes, those which comprise all or nearly all® plants, are tree, shrub, under-shrub, herb. : A tree is a thing which springs from the root with 23 THEOPHRASTUS Nee ToAvKAabov OlwmTOY OvK EvaTrOAUTOY, olov édXda cukh dpredos: Odpuvos b€ TO ato pitns TONU- Kdaoor, oiov Batos madoupos. hpvyavov bé TO amo pttns TohvaTEéhexes Kal TONUKAAOOY otov Kab OvpBpa Kab T'YAVOV. Toa 6¢ TO atro pitns purXopopov T poiov da TENEXES, ov 0 KaUAOS OTTEp- popopos, otov 0 OtTOS Kal Ta Aayava. Aci dé Tovs Spous ot Tws atrodéKxecOas Kal Nap- Bavew @S TUT@ Kal él TO may Neyopuevous’ eva yap io@s éradddrrel dokete, Ta b¢ Kal mapa THY aryoyny arNoLoTEpa yiver Oar Kab éx Batvew THS pucews, otov pardyn Te ets trpos avaryopevn Kal arrodevOpoupern: oupBatver yap. TobTO kal ovK €v TONN@ Xpove ann év && 7 era eno, @oTe KOS Kab TAX OS Sopatiatov yiver Oa, bv 6 Kab Baxrnptass avrais XPOvTat, a €Lovos dé Xpo- VOU yevopevov KATO hoyov um amrodoa ts: OMOLWS dé Kal émt TOV TeUTA@Y? Kal yap TaDTAa AapBaver péyeOos: Etre 5é padrov ayvor Kal 0 Tadtoupos Kal 0 KLTTOS, WFP OpmorOYyoULEeEVwWS TADTA yivETaL dévdpa* Kat Tot Oapvadn yé éaotiv. 0 S€ wUppLVoS un avaxalatpopevos éxOapuvodtar Kal 7 npaKkrXeo- Tux) Kapva. SoKxel O€ avTn ye Kal TOY KapTroY Bertio Kat mreim dhéperv éav paBdous tis a 1 @duvos ... mwhyavov. W.’s text transposes, without alteration, the definitions of @¢uvos and gpvyavoy as given in U. opvyavoy 5€ 7d amd pi(ns kal moAvaTeAE KES Kal TOAVKAQDSOV oiov Baros madtovpos, Ald. So also M, but with a lacuna marked before gpvyavov and a note that the definition of Oauvos is wanting. gpi-yavoy 5¢ 7d amd pi(ns kal moAvareAexes Kal ToAVKAGOoY ofov Kal yduBon Kal mhyavoyv. Oduvos Se ard pl(ns moAUKAadoV oiov Batos maAtovpos U. So also very nearly P,P. G gives to @duvos (frutex) the definition assigned in U to gpvyavov (sufrutex) and the other definition is wanting. 24 4 a ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. m1. 1-3 a single stem, having knots and several branches, and it cannot easily be uprooted ; for instance, olive fig vine. 4A shrub is a thing which rises from the root with many branches; for instance, bramble Christ’s thorn. An under-shrub is a thing which rises from the root with many stems as well as many branches; for instance, savory? rue. A herb is a thing which comes up from the root with its leaves and has no main stem, and the seed is borne on the stem ; for instance, corn and pot-herbs. These definitions however must be taken and accepted as applying generally and on the whole. For in the case of some plants it might seem that our de- finitions overlap ; and some under cultivation appear to become different and depart from their essential nature, for instance, mallow * when it grows tall and becomes tree-like. For this comes to pass in no long time, not more than six or seven months, so that in length and thickness the plant becomes as great as a spear, and men accordingly use it as a walking-stick, and after a longer period the result of cultivation is proportionately greater. So too is it with the beets ; they also increase in stature under cultivation, and so still more do chaste-tree Christ’s thorn ivy, so that, as is generally admitted, these become trees, and yet they belong to the class of shrubs. On the other hand the myrtle, unless it is pruned, turns into a shrub, and so does filbert 4: indeed this last appears to bear better and more abundant fruit, if one leaves Note that W.’s transposition gives kal... «al the proper force; § 4 shews that the typical ppiyavoy in T.’s view was jToAvoTeAEXES. 2 @0uBpa conj. W.; yauBen MSS. But the first «ad being meaningless, W. also suggests o1ovuBpiov for kat yauBpn. ef. Phin, 19. 62. a ¢ft3e Toe I, 25 THEOPHRASTUS TreLouvs @s THs dvcews Papvwodovs ovens. ov poovoatérexes 8 av doketev ovd pnréa ov 1 pola ovo 1 amos eivat, oS OrAwsS baa TrapaBAa- OTNTLKG ATO TOV PLE@Y AAA TH ayoyH ToLadTa Tapatpoupevov TOV Ar\rXOV. Evia Sé Kal e@ot ToAvoTEAcYH Ola AewTOTHTAa, KaOdTrEep poav unréav: é@or 6€ Kal Tas éXdas KoTrdbas Kal TAS CUKAS. Taya & ay tis pain eal dos peyeder Kal pus KpoTnTe Ola peTeov elvat, Ta O€ t lox vi Kal ao beveta Kal TOAUXPOVLOTNTL KAL OMYOX POVLOT HTL. TOV TE yap ppvyavocdy Kal Aaxavooay Evia Hovo- aTeNexn Kal otov devdpou pvow exovTa yiverat, ab drep papavos THYavon, bev Kal KaXovot TWES Ta TowadTa devopohaxava, Ta TE Aaxavooy mavra i) Ta ThetaTa 6Tav eycaTapeiy Aap Saver TWAS WOTTED akpem“ovas Kal yiveTat TO GdoV EV. TXHMATL SevdpHdEL TANY OALYOYPOVL@TEPA. Ava 67 TavTa HoTrep Néyomev OvK axptBoroyn- TéovV TO Opw AAAG TH TUTM AyTTEOY TODS apopic wovs: érrel Kal TAS Suaupécers opotws, olov HMEPwV ayplwV, KapTrToPopaVv aKkapTon, avOopopav avavO ov, aeiptrRov PurAoBorwv. Ta pev yap drypla Kal uepa Tapa THY ayoyny eivaue doxket: Tav yap Kal dryplov Kal Hwepov dynow “Intov yivecOar tuyxdvov i) pn Tuyydavov Oeparreias. 1 7.e. so that the tree comes to look like a shrub from the growth of fresh shoots after cutting. cf. 2. 6. 12; 2. 7. 2. 2 bapavos conj. Bod. from G ; padavis Ald. 3 cf. 3. 2. 2. The Ionian philosopher. See Zeller, Pre- Socratic Philosophy (Kng. trans.), 1. 281 f. 4 nad add. W.; soG. ®> # conj. Sch.; nat VAld.Cam. Bas. H. 26 oo dle ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. m1. 3-5 a good many of its branches untouched, since it is by nature like a shrub. Again neither the apple nor the pomegranate nor the pear would seem to be a tree of a single stem, nor indeed any of the trees which have side stems from the roots, but they acquire the char- acter of a tree when the other stems are removed. However some trees men even leave with their numerous stems because of their slenderness, for in- stance, the pomegranate and the apple, and they leave the stems of the olive and the fig cut short.! Exact classification impracticable: other possible bases of classification. Indeed it might be suggested that we should classify in some cases simply by size, and in some cases by comparative robustness or length of life. For of under-shrubs and those of the pot-herb class some have only one stem and come as it were to have the character of a tree, such as cabbage? and rue: wherefore some call these ‘tree-herbs’; and in fact all or most of the pot-herb class, when they have been long in the ground, acquire a sort of branches, and the whole plant comes to have a tree-like shape, though it is shorter lived than a tree. For these reasons then, as we are saying, one must not make a too precise definition ; we should make our definitions typical. For we must make our distinctions too on the same principle, as those between wild and cultivated plants, fruit- bearing and fruitless, flowering and_ flowerless, evergreen and deciduous. Thus the distinction between wild and cultivated seems to be due simply to cultivation, since, as Hippon® remarks, any plant may be either* wild or cultivated ac- cording as it receives or® does not receive attention. 27 {cane ets THEOPHRASTUS axapma be Kat KapT toa Kal avOopopa Kab avavOi mapa TOUS TOTOUS Kal Tov aépa TOY mepLexovTar TOV avTOV O€ Tporrov Kab PurAoBora Kal aet- purra. Tept yap EXedhavtivny obbé Tas auméXous OUSE TAS ovKas pace purroBoreiv. -AAN Gps Toatra Ova peTeor" exe yap Tt THIS pvaews KOLVOV omoiws ev SevOpoes . Kal Odors Ka Tols dpuvyaviKols Kat wot@deow: UTép WV Kal TAS aitias 6Tav Tis A€yn TEPL TAaVTMV KOLVH OHAOV OTL NexTéov ovy opifovta Kal” Exactov: evroyov Se Kab TavTas Kowas civa. TavTav. apa oe Kal paiverat TLWa EX EW puoreny Siapopay evdus € érrh TOV ary ptov Kal TOV TPEPOV, eitrep evia pn Ovva- Tat Chv woTeEp TA yewpryoupeva pnd 6X\@S OexeTar Jeparetay anna XEtpo yiveTat, cabamep éeXaTY TEVKY KIA T pov Kab aT AS ¢ Oca Yruxpovs TOTOUS Aw ie be Aas, pret Kat YLOVOOSELS, & @cavTas dé Kal TOV ppvyan- KOV Kab Trouwoay, olov KamTapls Kal Jéppos. Hpepov dé Kal dry puov OtKCULOV Karey avacp€épovra, pos TE TavTa Kal dws ™ POs TO Hmepo@tatov: [oO S dvO@paos %) “ovov i) parla ra. Hpepov.| IV. Pavepai dé Kal KaT auras TAS poppas al dtahopat Tov Gr\wY Te Kal popiwv, otovy Réyo 1 avOdgpopa Kal avavOy conj. Sch. from G: kapréqopa &vOn P,Ald. 2 of. 1. 9.53 Blin. 16m 3 roiavtTa .conj. W.; Siaiperéov conj. Sch.; tots avrois aiperéov Ald. The sense seems to be: Though these ‘secondary’ distinctions are not entirely satisfactory, yet (if we look to the causes of different characters), they are indispensable, since they are due to causes which affect all the four classes of our ‘ primary’ distinction. 4 7.e. we must take the extreme cases. > 2.€. plants which entirely refuse cultivation. 28 Again the distinctions between fruitless and fruit- bearing,! flowering and flowerless, seem to be due to position and the climate of the district. And so too with the distinction between deciduous and evergreen. *? Thus they say that in the district of Elephantine neither vines nor figs lose their leaves. Nevertheless we are bound to use such dis- tinctions.2 For there is a certain common character alike in trees, shrubs, under-shrubs, and _ herbs. Wherefore, when one mentions the causes also, one must take account of all alike, not giving separate definitions for each class, it being reasonable to suppose that the causes too are common to alli. And in fact there seems to be some natural difference from the first in the case of wild and cultivated, seeing that some plants cannot live under the conditions of those grown in cultivated ground, and do not submit to cultivation at all, but de- teriorate under it; for instance, silver-fir fir holly, and in general those which affect cold snowy country; and the same is also true of some of the under-shrubs and herbs, such as caper and lupin. Now in using the terms ‘cultivated’ and ‘ wild’ * we must make these® on the one hand our standard, and on the other that which is in the truest sense ® ‘cultivated.’ ‘Now Man, if he is not the only thing to which this name is strictly appropriate, is at least that to which it most applies. ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. wr. 5-1v. 1 Differences as to appearance and habitat. IV. Again the differences, both between the plants as wholes and between their parts, may be seen in 8 dAws mpds TD. ? mods Td BAws Con]. St. 76 8 &vOpwros... juepov. IL have bracketed this clause, which seems to be an irrelevant gloss. 29 THEOPHRASTUS he \ / / / péyeOos Kal puLKPOTNS, TKANPOTHS padakoTns, Uf / Aaa n NevoTNS TpaxXUTNHS, Protod PvAAWY TOV aARO?, ¢ an b) , \ bs / 4 be »* aTNWS evpophlia Kat OVvopopdia Tis, ETL O€ Kal / KaddiKapTia Kal KaKkoKkapTia. Mew pev yap n x f 7 SoKel TA aypla PEpELV, WOTTEP AYXPAS KOTLVOS, KAA- / \ \ 4 \ \ \ \ > \ him 6€ TA uepa Kat tos yurods bé avTOvS J, \ eo7 \ Ne 9 ¢€ > a yAuKUTEpous Kat ndLovs Kal TO GOV ws EtTrEetY EUKPATOUS [LaNXODV. ‘O \ , Atrai te 59 huaotkat tives WaTrep elpnrar dia- M4 an n b) popai, Kal Tt 67) MANAOV TOV AKapTeY Kal KapTO- dopwv Kat mPurrj0BorAwY Kail aedvAXwY Kal doa 4 n / \ f be \ ¥ ara ToavTa. tTavtTwyv d€ AnTTéov ael Kal TAS \ \ / \ / KATAa TOUS TOTFOUS' ov yap ovd olov TE tows yo € yt a“ \ XN , adrAws. al 6€ Toradtar So€arev av yeviKov TiVa na / «e i, \ / ef ToLely YWpLo OV, lov evUdpwy Kal Yepoaiwv, BaTeEp a \ A La) A émt TOV Cwowv. EoTL yap Evia TOV dhuT@V & ov "A \ > e a a / Nn 2Or ’ dvvatar wn év vyp@ Chv: dunpntar bé adXo KaT of / nan ¢€ a 4 \ \ > f ANNO YEVOS TWV VYPWV, WOTE TA pEeV EV TEApact \ \ 2 / \ 29 A A be Less Ta O€ év Nipwvats TA O ev ToTapois Ta O€ Kal év a a \ \ avTn Th Oardttn PdvecOa, Ta pev EXaTTH Kal ev fal a / \ , Th Tap nuiv Ta O€ pelfw Tepl THY épvOpav. eva Ne oe / \ d€ waTepel KaOUypa Kal Edera, KaDAaTrep itéa Kal Sf. \ de > > HO } / a Oo TNaTavos, TA bé€ OVK EV VdaTL dvvapeva Chv ov v4 bd \ , \ \ , n >] GdAwS GANA Ot@KOVTA ToVs Enpovs TOTrOUS' TaV 6 € , éNaTTOVveY €oTLV & KAL TOUS atryLadous. Ka 1 nar’ avtas tas conj. Sch. ; Kal ta 7? adtas Tas U3 Kara Ttavtas Tas MV Ald. 2 ravrwy ... Téwovs, text perhaps defective. 3 2.e. as to locality. 4 if. A Hi ill 30 - ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1v. 1-2 the appearance itself! of the plant. I mean differences such as those in size, hardness, smoothness or their opposites, as seen in bark, leaves, and the other parts; also, in general, differences as to comeliness or its opposite and as to the production of good or of inferior fruit. For the wild kinds appear to bear more fruit, for instance, the wild pear and wild olive, but the cultivated plants better fruit, having even flavours which are sweeter and pleasanter and in general better blended, if one may so say. These then as has been said, are differences of natural character, as it were, and still more so are those between fruitless and fruitful, deciduous and evergreen plants, and the like. But with all the differences in all these cases we must take into account the locality,? and indeed it is hardly possible to do otherwise. Such *differences would seem to give us a kind of division into classes, for instance, between that of aquatic plants and that of plants of the dry land, corresponding to the division which we make in the case of animals. For there are some plants which cannot live except in wet; and again these are distinguished from one another by their fondness for different kinds of wetness ; so that some grow in marshes, others in lakes, others in rivers, others even in the sea, smaller ones in our own sea, larger ones in the Red Sea. Some again, one may say, are lovers of very wet places,° or plants of the marshes, such as the willow and the plane. Others again cannot live at all® in water, but seek out dry places; and of the smaller sorts there are some that prefer the shore. ° 7.e. though not actually living in water. 5 008 dAws conj. W.; év téuTais Ald.H. Minime G. 31 THEOPHRASTUS \ / Ov pv adra Kai Tovtoyv et Tis axptBoro- a / \ \ XN e \ \ or yeto Oat Oérol, TA ev Av EvpoL KoWWAa Kal BoTrEp b) id iy / A, \ aupiBia, kaGatrep pupixny itéav KrAHnOpav, Ta O€ \ A ¢c VA / rd = KAL TOV OMONOYOUPLEVOV YEpTAaiwmy TePUKOTA TOTE > aA an ig / ev TH OaratTn Biovv, hoivixa cxidrav avOépixov. > N sf a Nee pt c/ la) bd] GNNAG TA TOLAVTA KAL OXWS TO OVTW TKOTELV OVK 2 , b] s.\ a > \ \ +99 € VA v4 OlKELWS ETTL OKOTELY' OVdE yap OVO H hats ov- ; a J X a \ TWS OVO EV TOS TOLOUTOLS EXEL TO AVaYKALOY. TAS \ S f \ , a pev ovv dtatpéces Kal OAwS THY io Topiay TOV a TOV OUTW ANTTEéOV. [&TavTa O ovV Kal TADTA Kal Ta Gd\Aa dLotoer ead crrep etpyras Tals Te TOV bAwv poppais Kal tals Tov poptav Siadopais, 7 an 7 \ be \ BY X a x 4 \ 5 T® Exe Ta O€ pn EXELY, ) TO TWAELO TA > A or b) / / €XATTO, 7) TO GVOMOLMS 7} OoOL TpOTroL SinpHYTAL a \ \ / TpoTepov. olKelov dé laws Kal TOUS TOTTOUS GUM- / b @ v4 / x \ TaparauBave év ols Exacta TwéhuKev 7 py © \ TéedhuKe yiverOar. peyarn yap Kal avtn dtapopa Kal OVY HKLoTA olKELaA THY hUTaV La TO TUYNHp- a an a \ \ b) / , ThoGat TH YH Kal pry atroAeAvobar KalaTrep Ta Coa. | V. Ilecpatéov & eirety tas Kata pépos d1a- hopas ws dv KalorXov A€yovTas TPOTOV Kal KOLVOS, 1 @éA01 conj. Sch.; 6éAe. Ald. H. 2 efpot conj. Sch.; edpn Ald. ; efpn H. 3 Presumably as being sometimes found on the shore below high-water mark. Bie eign <>. (aa. This passage seems not to belong here (W..). > rpdmot con}. Sch. ; té701 UMVAId. 32 ’ cont ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. tv. 3-v. 1 However, if one should wish! to be precise, one would find? that even of these some are impartial and as it were amphibious, such as tamarisk willow alder, and that others even of those which are admitted to be plants of the dry land sometimes live in the sea,? as palm squill asphodel. But to con- sider all these exceptions and, in general, to consider in such a manner is not the right way to proceed. For in such matters too nature certainly does not thus go by any hard and fast law. Our distinctions therefore and the study of plants in general must be understood accordingly. *To return—these plants as well as all others will be found to differ, as has been said, both in the shape of the whole and in the differences between the parts, either as to having or not having certain parts, or as to having a greater or less number of parts, or as to having them differently arranged, or because of other dif- ferences ° such as we have already mentioned. And it is perhaps also proper to take into account the situation in which each plant naturally grows or does not grow. For this is an important distinc- tion, and specially characteristic of plants, because they are united to the ground and not free from it like animals. Characteristic differences in the parts of plants, whether general, special, or seen in qualities and properties. V. Next we must try to give the differences as to particular parts, in the first instance speaking broadly of those of a general character,® and then 6 7.e. those which divide plants into large classes (e.g. evergreen and deciduous). 33 VOL. 1. : D THEOPHRASTUS eita Kal éxactov, vaoTepov él Sd WOTrEp avalewpovvTas. "Eote O€ Ta fev opfodut Kal paxpoarenexn Kadarep earn TEVKY KUTAPLTTOS, Ta O€ oKO- NOTEpA Kal Bpaxvatehexn oiov tTéa oUKh po.a, Kal KaTa TAX OS 6é€ Kal AemTOTNTA OMOLWS. Kal dd Ta pev povooTedeyn Ta Oe TOAV- OTENYN TOUTO S€ TAUTO TpPOTOY TLVa Kal TO TapaBraoTnTiKa amapadBraoTa eivat: Kal TOAUKAAOH Kal ouyoKhaca xabamep O poive€, ; Kat év avrois TOUTOLS ETL KATA loxov y TAXOS y Tas Towavtas dwadopds. mad Ta pev ETTO- prova, Kadatrep oagyn pirupa, Ta 6€ mayvdnrota, Kalarep Opts. éTs Ta pev Netcoprora, cabanep UNrEa TUKH, TA O€ Tpaxurova, calarep aypia dpus pehnos poin€. mavra dé véa pev ovTa Aero AoLoTEpa., amroynpac KovTa b€ Tpaxupnoto- TEpa, esa 6€ Kal pngiprora, Ka0atep auTeRos, Ta dé Kal @s TepiTiTTev, oiov avdpadyrAn pnré€a Komapos. eats d€ Kal TOV pev TapKwONS 0 hroLOs, oiov deAXov Spuvds alyelpov: TaV bé ivw@dns Kal daapkos opoiws Sévdpov Kal Oduvev Kal éreteiwr, oiov auméXovu KaAdpouv TuUpOv. Kal TOV meV ToAVAOTIOS, Olov didvpas EAATHS auTérOV ALVO- omdptTov Kpopvwv, TOV Sé MovoOrOTOS, Clov GUKTS 1 7.e. taking account of differences in qualities, etc. See § 4, but the order in which the three kinds of ‘ differences ’ are discussed is not that which is here given; the second is taken first and resumed at 6. 1, the third begins at 5. 4, the first at 14. 4. 2 ravTd conj. Sch.; avr) UMVPAId. 3 rpaxupaodtepa conj. H. from G; amayud. UMAId. 67, Pima 16.126: 34 a —a ee ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. v. 1-2 of special differences between individual kinds ; and after that we must take a wider range, making as it were a fresh survey.! Some plants grow straight up and have tall stems, as silver-fir fir cypress; some are by comparison crooked and have short stems, as willow fig pome- granate ; and there are like differences as to degree of thickness. Again some have a single stem, others many stems ; and this difference corresponds * more or less to that between those which have side- growths and those which have none, or that between those which have many branches and those which have few, such as the date-palm. And in these very instances we have also differences in strength thickness and the like. Again some have thin bark, such as bay and lime; others have a thick bark, such as the oak. And again some _ have smooth bark, as apple and fig; others rough bark, as ‘wild oak’ (Valonia oak) cork-oak and date-palm. However all plants when young have smoother bark, which gets rougher * as they get older; and some have cracked bark,* as the vine; and in some cases it readily drops off, as in andrachne apple ® and arbutus. And again of some the bark is fleshy, as in cork-oak oak poplar; while in others it is fibrous and not fleshy ; and this applies alike to trees shrubs and annual plants, for instance to vines reeds and wheat. Again in some the bark has more than one layer, as in lime silver-fir vine Spanish broom ® onions’; while in some it consists of only 4 bntiprAow conj. St.; pilipowa (?7) Us piliparora P.3 fuo- garoa P,Ald. cf. 4. 15. 2, Plin. lc. > undéa conj. H. Steph., etc.; vnreia UMPAId.; vhrcu Bev. ef, Pim: I.c. 6 G appears to have read Alyou, omdprtov. To) aes hs 35 D2 THEOPHRASTUS KaNaMOV aipas. Kata pev dn TOUS droLovs év TovTols at Ovadopat. lal / a val an Tav oe EVAwY avTa@v Kal bros TOV KAVAOD. Of / © n ee pep elot capK@ders, oloy Spvds ouKAs, Kal TeV J ENMATTOVWY paduvou TEVTAOV KWVELOU* Ol O€ ATAPKOL, / a) if kalatep Kédpov AwTOD KUTTapiTToV. Kal ob peV b] / \ aN an b] / \ A / 4 ivoders: TA yap THS éXaTns Kal TOD dotvxos Eta an fs lg be cm an ToLavUTAa’ TA O€ aiva, KaDaTEP THS TUKHS. Woav- \ eee \ , . 9 »¥ \ Tos O€ Kal Ta pev HrEBwOn TA S adreBa. Tept \ x / dé Ta dpvyavixa Kai Oayvodn Kat das Ta DAN- bY ig pata Kal adXdas TLs Av AaBor dSiadopas: o pev \ / DO c be ‘ \ c yap Kaddapos yovatadoes, o be PBatos Kal o / b] Q oy) € be / Ao ae lal) qjaNtovpos axav0won. n o€ TUdNH Kat Evia TOV e / XN f e / 9 / A nm EXelwov 7) ALuVAaLwY Opmoiws adLaddpaKTa Kal Oouanrnh, rn € na / xkabdatrep cyoivos. 0 O€ Tod KuTreipov Kal BouTo- e / \ JOU KAVAOS OMAAOTHTA TLVAa EXEL TAPA TOvTOUS: 4 \ a 7 c aA if ETL O€ MAANOV Lows O TOV MUKNTOS. Abtrat pev 62 do€aev av €& ov 7 avvOects. ai dé KaTa Ta TaON Kal Tas SUVameELs OlovV oKAN- POTNS MANAKOTNS YALTYPOTNS KPAaUvpOTNS pavoTns KovpoTns BapuTyns Kat Osa adda TOLAUTA* 1) MeV Yap LTEa Kal YN@WPOV EVO KOUdoY, w@amep 0 berros, 7 O€ TUES Kal 7 EBevos ovbE avav0évta. Kat Ta pev oxtfeTa, KaOdTEp Ta THS 1 Sauvov conj. W.; Oduvov P,; Badravov Ald.H. 2 kwvetov conj. Sch.; kxwvlov Ald.U (corrected to kwvetov). py 0, &: 3 3¢ diva conj. Scr from G.; 8€ Biva U3; be wava Ald.; Be oii. va WE. 4 $Anuata conj. Sch. (a general term including shrubs, under-shrubs, etc. ¢f. 1. 6.7; 1. 10. 6) 3 cAnpara, Ald. 36 i ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. v. 2-4 one coat, as in fig reed darnel. Such are the respects in which bark differs. Next of the woods themselves and of stems generally some are fleshy, as in oak and fig, and, among lesser plants, in buckthorn! beet hemlock? ; while some are not fleshy, for instance, prickly cedar nettle-tree cypress. Again some are fibrous, for of this character is the wood of the silver-fir and the date-palm ; while some are not fibrous,®? as in the fig. In like manner some are full of ‘ veins, others veinless. Further in shrubby plants and under- shrubs and in woody plants‘ in general one might find other differences: thus the reed is jointed, while the bramble and Christ’s thorn have thorns on the wood. Bulrush and some of the marsh or pond plants are in like manner® without joints and smooth, like the rush; and the stem of galingale and sedge has a certain smoothness beyond those just men- tioned; and still more perhaps has that of the mushroom. Differences as to qualities and properties. These then would seem to be the differences in the parts which make up the plant. Those which belong to the qualities ® and properties are such as hardness or softness, toughness or brittleness, close- ness or openness of texture, lightness or heaviness, and the like. For willow-wood is light from the first, even when it is green, and so is that of the cork-oak ; but box and ebony are not light even when dried. Some woods again can be split,’ such > duotws, sense doubtful; éuevduwy conj. W. --maen, cy. 1. 1. 1 n. 7 oxi€era: conj. W.; cxicdevra UMVAId.; oxiora H.: fissiles G. 37 THEOPHRASTUS éXNaTns, Ta O€ EevVOpaVTTA paAXOV, Olovy TA THS é\das. Kal Ta pev dola, olov Ta THS AKTHS, TA Oe 06@6n, Olov TA THS TEUKNS Kal éXATNS. Aci 6€ Kal Tas TotavTas UToNapBavew THs pucews. EevoYLoTOV pev yap H éeXaTH TO EvOU- Tope, evopavaTov O€ 7 éEXaa OLA TO TKOALOV Kal ok\npov. evKapmTov O¢ ) pirvpa Kal doa adda dua TO yAtaxpav Exe THY UypoTnTa. PBapu dé 1 pev mvéos Kat 1) éBevos OTe TruKva, 7) bé Spvs OTL ye@oes. @oavTtas 6é Kal TA ANA TaVTA TPpOS THY PUTLY THOS AVaYETAL. VI. Avadépovaor b€ Kal Tats pntpats: mpa@Tov fev eb Evia Ever 1) pn exet, KaDaTEp TWés hac GX\Na TE Kal THY AKTHY: ETELTA Kal ev avToOts Tois €Yvovol TOY bev yap é€oTL capK@odNS TOV dé EvAwdNS TOV Oé UmEev@dns. Kal TapKwdNS fev olov apTréXou avuKAS pnréas potas aKTHS vapOnkos. EvrAwdns 5é TiTVos éAaTHS TEvKNS, Kal partoTa avTn dia TO Evdados Elvat. TOVT@V & éte oKkAnpotepar Kal TuKvoTEepar Kpavelas mTpivov dpvos KuTiaou cuKapivov éBévov NWTOD. Atapépovot 5é€ avtat Kal Tols ypopace: péeratvar yap THs €Bévou Kal Ths Spvos, Hv KadXovVat peravopvov. dmacatdé oxrXNpoTEepal Kal Kpaupo- 1 a.e. break across the grain. ev@pavora mP; &Opavora UPAId:; fragilis G. cf. 5. 5, Plin. 16. 186. 2 @o(a conj. Palm. from G ; Aota UPAId. 3 4.e. across the grain. 1 $5. 628 5 67.16. dae ° 'T. appears not to agree as to elder: see below. 38 he ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. v. 4—-v1. 2 as that of the silver-fir, while others are rather break- able,! such as the wood of the olive. Again some are without knots,? as the stems of elder, others have knots, as those of fir and silver-fir. Now such differences also must be ascribed to the essential character of the plant: for the reason why the wood of silver-fir is easily split is that the grain is straight, while the reason why olive-wood is easily broken? is that it is crooked and hard. Lime- wood and some other woods on the other hand are easily bent because their sap is viscid.4 Boxwood and ebony are heavy because the grain is close, and oak because it contains mineral matter.®° In like manner the other peculiarities too can in some way be referred to the essential character. Further ‘ special’ differences. VI. Again there are differences in the ‘core’: in the first place according as plants have any or have none, as some say ° is the case with elder among other things; and in the second place there are differences between those which have it, since in different plants it is respectively fleshy, woody, or membranous ; fleshy, as in vine fig apple pomegranate elder ferula ; woody, as in Aleppo pine silver-fir fir; in the last- named * especially so, because it is resinous. Harder again and closer than these is the core of dog-wood kermes-oak oak laburnum mulberry ebony nettle- tree. The cores in themselves also differ in colour; for that of ebony and oak is black, and in fact in the oak it is called ‘ oak-black’; and in all these the core is harder and more brittle than the ordinary 7 avrn conj. Sch.; a’ty UAId.; ait7 MV; adris P,. 39 THEOPHRASTUS tepat Tov EvAwv? Ot 6 Kal ovx, UmoMevove U KALTHDV. pavorepat dé at pe at o ov. UMEVO- des 6 év yey Tots Sévdpols ovK ELolW 7 oTdVLOL, év 6€ Tois Jayvedect Kal 6XYwS TOtS VAHMACLW oiov Kara TE Kal vapOnne Kat Tols ToLovToLs elo. exer 6é THY pajT pay Ta pev peyadyy Kat havepdv, ws mpivos dpis Kat Tada 71 poet pr) - Héva, TA © adavertépay, oiov édkda ves" ov yap éoTuv adwpiowevny ovTe Aa Beir, adhd Kal pact TLVES OD Kara TO peooy ana. KATO TO may exely’ dare pn Elva TOTOV @pta pevov" bv 6 Kat évia ovd av dd€evev Odws exe: émel Kal TOU hoivixos ovdepia haivetat Stahopa Kat ovdév. Avahépover dé xal Tals pitas. Ta pev yap monruppita Kal peaxpoppeca, Kabamep ovKh opds TAT AVOS" éav yap exaoe Tomov, eb ocovobv TPOEPXOVT AL. Ta 5€ OALyOppLta, abar ep pova pnrea Ta O€ povopprta, Kabarep eXaTH TevKn” povoppita 6é obras, ore pray peyaay THY Els Babos é exe peux pas dé amo TAUTNS THELOUS. exouce dé Kal TOV HH povoppitan ¢ évia THV EK TOU ETOU peyioTny Kat Kata Bdovs, woTEp apvyoarn é\da O€ puKpayv TavTHVY Tas O€ AAXAaS petilous Kab @S KEKAPKLVOLEVAS. ét, O€ TOV je maxelar paddov Tav 6€ avo panes, Kadarep adyns éNaas" Tov O€ Tacat NeTTAL, KaOdTEp auTédAOV. 1a- hépovor 5€ Kal NELOTNTL KAL TPAKUTHTL KAL TUKVO- THTL TavT@OV yap al pital pavoTepal TOV ava, 1 uaverepar. .. ov: text can hardly be sound, but sense is clear. 2 7.e. homogeneous. 3 Plin AGT. 4 3. 6. 4 seems to give a different account. > cf. CIP. 3. 23. 5, and xapxivadns CLP. 1. 12.3; 3. 21, ©. 40 ee ae a aa =< ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vi. 2-4 wood ; and for this reason the core of these trees can not be bent. Again the core differs in closeness of texture.| A membranous core is not common in trees, if indeed it is found at all; but it is found in shrubby plants and woody plants generally, as in reed ferula and the like. Again in some the core is large and conspicuous, as in kermes-oak oak and the other trees mentioned above; while in others it is less conspicuous, as in olive and box. For in these trees one cannot find it isolated, but, as some say, it is not found in the middle of the stem, being diffused throughout, so that it has no separate place ; and for this reason some trees might be thought to have no core at all; in fact in the date-palm the wood is alike throughout.’ Differences in root. 3 Again plants differ in their roots, some having many long roots, as fig oak plane; for the roots of these, if they have room, run to any length. Others again have few roots, as pomegranate and apple, others a single root, as silver-fir and fir; these have a single root in the sense that they have one long one * which runs deep, and a number of small ones branching from this. Even in some of those which have more than a single root the middle root is the largest and goes deep, for instance, in the almond ; in the olive this central root is small, while the others are larger and, as it were, spread out crab- wise.> Again the roots of some are mostly stout, of some of various degrees of stoutness, as those of bay and olive; and of some they are all slender, as those of the vine. Roots also differ in degree of smoothness and in density. For the roots of all 4I THEOPHRASTUS TUKVOTEPAL 6€ adda adhov Kab Eurwdéorepau: Kal al ev iverders, OS al Tis éXaTns, a Oe oapK- @OELS parov, @OoTEp ab TAS Spvos, at o€ otov ofa@ders Kal Puoavocers, @omep ab THs éNaas: TOUTO dé ore TAS AemTas Kab puKpas TONAS EXOVE Kal abpoas: érel Tacat ye Kal TAUTAS amopvovew aTO TOV pEyaN@V AN oOvY oMOLwS ab poas Kat TONGS. “Eo dé Kal Ta per Babipprta, xadamep Spds, Ta 6 emuTronaropprta, Kavamep éXda pova pnr€éa KUTApPLTTOS. ETL O€ ai poev ev0etar Kal opanels, ai o€ cKONaL Kal TAPANrATTOUT AL" TOUTO yap ov joovov oupBatver Ola TOUS: TOTOUS TO Ty) eVodetv ANA Kal THs PUTEWS AUTHS éoTLW, WaTrEP emi THS Oadvyns Kal THs éAdas: 1) O€ GUKH Kal TA TOLAUTA oKoMODTAL 61a TO fy evodely. Amacau & EM ENT pO cab amep Kat Ta oTENEXN Kat ol dix pepoves” Kal evAOYOV aTro TiS aps. elol O€ Kal al pev Tapapracrytical El TO AVO, Kadatrep aprréhou poas, ai oé amapapraa rot, cabarrep edaTns KUTaptTToV TEVKNS. at avtal d€ dtadhopal Kal TOV PpuyaviKey Kal TOV TOLWOGY Kal TOV AAXOV' TANVY et OOS évia on EXEL; Kabarep Udvov puKnsS méCes KEpavvLoy. TA pev ToAvppita Kkadamep mupos tidn KpiOyn, wav TO ToLouTo, KaOamep eixalovcats: Ta O OdtyoppLta Kkabatep Ta yedpoTrd. ayeddov O€ Kal TOV Kayav- wo@v Ta TreloTa povoppita, otov padavos 1 réCis Kepadvioy : mvéos kpdviov UMVAI. ; mé¢is conj. Sch. from Athen. 2. 59; Kkepadvioy conj. W. cf. Plin. 3. 36 and 37, Juv. 5. 117. 2 eixaCovoms : word corrupt; so UMVAId. Sin, fh9-: 98. 42 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vi. 4-6 plants are less dense than the parts above ground, but the density varies in different kinds, as also does the woodiness. Some are fibrous, as those of the silver-fir, some fleshier, as those of the oak, some are as it were branched and tassel-like, as those of the olive; and this is because they have a large number of fine small roots close together ; for all in fact pro- duce these from their large roots, but they are not so closely matted nor so numerous in some cases as in others. Again some plants are deep-rooting, as the oak, - and some have surface roots, as olive pomegranate apple cypress. Again some roots are straight and uniform, others crooked and crossing one another. For this comes to pass not merely on account of the situation because they cannot find a straight course ; it may also belong to the natural character of the plant, as in the bay and the olive; while the fig and such like become crooked because they can not find a straight course. All roots have core, just as the stems and branches ‘do, which is to be expected, as all these parts are made of the same materials. Some roots again have side-growths shooting upwards, as those of the vine and pomegranate, while some have no side-growth, as those of silver-fir cypress and fir. The same differences are found in under-shrubs and herbaceous plants and the rest, except that some have no roots at all, as truffle mushroom bullfist! ‘thunder-truffle.’ Others have numerous roots, as wheat one-seeded wheat barley and all plants of like nature, for instance,?.... Some have few roots, as legu- minous plants. °And in general most of the pot- herbs have single roots, as cabbage beet celery 43 8 THEOPHRASTUS TEVTAOV oéALVOV hamabos: TV évia Kal amo- puddas Exel peyaras, olov TO GéALVOY Kat TO TEDT OV" Kal @S av Kare horyou Tatra Babvuppué- étepa tov Sévdpav. iol 8 TOV pe TapKeoveLs, Kadarep padavios yoyyurtoos cipov KpoKov" TOV dé Evrwders, oiov evS@pov aii pou" Kab TOV ay piov 6€ TOV THELTTOV, OoWY pa) evOvs THelous | Kal oxulopevat, Kabamep mupow Kp is Kal THIS KANOUMEVNS TOas. airy yap év TOUS émreTetous xa év Tos ToL@deow 7) Stahopa TOV pilav WoTE TAS peev evOvs aoxilecOar mretous ovcas Kal opanreis, TOV O€ AANOV pilav 7) dvO TAS pEeyioTas Kal ddAaS aT TOUTMD. “Ors 6€ Aciovs at dtadhopal Tav pilav év Tos VAHpaTL Kal AaYaVwEoWW" Elol Yap aL fev EvAwWSELS, BOTEP Al TOV @Kipou' at dé TapPK@deLs, OOTEP al TOU TEVTAOV ka eT yy peaddov TOU dipou Kal aa pobédov Kat KpoKov" ai oe domep éx hrovov Kal TApKos, OOTED at TOV papavidey Kab yoyyvAlowy: ai dé yovaT@dets, MaTEp al TOV KANG- pov Kal drypoaTewy Kal él TL Kahapedes, Kal peovat 67) avuTat 7) pada? GMOolaL TOUS vmep ys OoTEp yap KaNapot elow EpprSopevor tals herrais. at dé AeTrupwoats 7) 1) provwdets, oiov at Te THS oKIXANS Kab TOD BorBoov Kat ETL Kpopvov Kal TOV TOVTOLS OmoL@Y. aiel yap ECTL TEPLALPELY AUTODV. Idvra 6€ Ta TOLAUTA Soxel xabamep dv0 yévn pilav éyeuv* Tots é xa éAXws TA ceparoBaph Kat KaTdppila wdavTa THY TE TAPKWON TAVTHY 1 The same term being applied to ‘herbaceous’ plants in general. 2) Pin. VO ioe 44 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vi. 6-8 monk’s rhubarb; but some have large side-roots, as celery and beet, and in proportion to their size these root deeper than trees. Again of some the roots are fleshy, as in radish turnip cuckoo-pint crocus; of some they are woody, as in rocket and basil. And so with most wild plants, except those whose roots are to start with numerous and much divided, as those of wheat barley and the plant specially! called ‘grass.’ For in annual and herbaceous plants this is the difference between the roots:—Some are more numerous and uniform and much divided to start with, but the others have one or two specially large roots and others springing from them. To speak generally, the differences in roots are more numerous in shrubby plants and pot-herbs ; 2 for some are woody, as those of basil, some fleshy, as those of beet, and still more those of cuckoo-pint asphodel and crocus; some again are made, as it were, of bark and flesh, as those of radishes and turnips; some have joints, as those of reeds and dog’s tooth grass and of anything of a reedy charac- ter; and these roots alone, or more than any others, resemble the parts above ground; they are in fact like * reeds fastened in the ground by their fine roots. Some again have scales or a kind of bark, as those of squill and purse-tassels, and also of onion and things like these. In all these it is possible to strip off a coat. Now all such plants, seem, as it were, to have two kinds of root ; and so, in the opinion of some, this is true generally of all plants which have a solid ‘head’ # and send out roots from it downwards. These have, 3 4.e. the main root is a sort of repetition of the part above ground. 4 7.e. bulb, corm, rhizome, etc. 45 THEOPHRASTUS Kat provwon, cabarep 1 KiNG, Kal Tas amo TAUTNS aTronepuKulas: ov yap AeTTOTHTE Kab TAXU- THT Orapépover jLovor, WO TEP au TOV devopov Kab TOV NaYaVOV, AAN adXoiov exovas TO YEvOS. expaverT arn 6 80% i Te TOU ) pou cal n TOU KU- melpou" a pev yap Taxelta cal rela Kal capKaoys, n 6€ ETT kal iv@ons. Scomep_ aTropna elev av TLS eb piSas Tas TOLUUTAS Oetéov f Mev yap KaTa ys bofavev av, n oé€ vo exouat Tats aNNals ovK ay S6£arev. a) pev yap pifa eT TO- Tépa Tpos TO TOPpw Kal adel auVOEVS: » Oé TOV cKIANOY Kal TOV BoXBov Kal TOV Apav ara- TAL. "Ets 8 at pev dAXaL KaTa TO TAdYyLOV adiaot piSas, at 0€ TOV TKLAAOV Kal TOY BorPov ouK aiiow ovdée TOV | TKOpOo@Y Kat TOV Kpopuan. Grows O€ Ye év TavTals al KaTa peoov €K THS Kepanns _NPTNMEVAL paivovras piSae Kal T pepov- Tal. TOUTO O WaOTTEP Kbpa 4) KapTros, 60ev Kat ot eyyEOTOKA AEYOVTES OV KAKMS: ETL O€ TOV AANOV TOLOUTO pev OVdEV EoTLVY émrEel O€ TrAELOV 9 vats ) Kata pilav tavTn atropiay exe. TO yap 67 Tay NEYELY TO KATA Hs piGav ovK OpOoV Kal yap adv 0 KavXos ToD BorBod Kal o Tov ynOvVou Kal 1 ras conj. Sch.; 77s Ald.H.; thy. . . dmomepuxviay P. 2 GAA’ GAAoiovy ~xovc. conj. St.; GAAa Aeloy Exovres PMV Ald.; aAAotov éx. mBas.mP from G3; GAA’ aAAoioy Exoveat conj. Scal. O Lf, 4.00. oO. 4 kal ael Ald. ; det kal conj. W. Pim, "FO! oes 6 cf. the definition of ‘ root,’ 1. 1. 9. 7 éyyedtoKa A€yovtes conj. W.; Cc. 7 Tav eyyeoTéKwy TovTwy yeveois in Athenaeus’ citation of this passage (2. 60) ; 46 a ee a a eee) 4 —— Te ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vi.-8-9 that is to say, this fleshy or bark-like root, like squill, as well as the! roots which grow from this. For these roots not only differ in degree of stoutness, like those of trees and pot-herbs; they are of quite distinct classes.2, This is at once quite evident in euckoo-pint and galingale,® the root being in the one case thick smooth and fleshy, in the other thin and fibrous. Wherefore we might question if such roots should be called ‘ roots’ ; inasmuch as they are under ground they would seem to be roots, but, inasmuch as they are of opposite character to other roots, they would not. For your root gets slenderer as it gets longer and tapers continuously * to a point; but the so-called root of squill purse-tassels and cuckoo-pint does just the opposite. Again, while the others send out roots at the sides, this is not the case® with squill and purse- tassels, nor yet with garlic and onion. In general in these plants the roots which are attached to the ‘head’ in the middle appear to be real roots and receive nourishment,® and this ‘head’ is, as it were, an embryo or fruit; wherefore those who eall such plants ‘plants which reproduce them- selves underground’’ give a fair account of them. In other kinds of plants there is nothing of this sort. But a difficult question is raised, since here the ‘root’ has a character which goes beyond what one associates with roots. For it is not right to call all that which is underground ‘root,’ since in that case the stalk’ of purse-tassels and that of long onion and in general any part which is under- evteos oioadeyorres U ; év te Tots daTois GAéyovtes MV (omit- ting re) Ald. (omitting Trois). 8 ro.odTo mev ovdev Conj. W.; TodTo wev MSS. ® &y 6 kavdds conj. St.; avanxavdos Ald. 47 10 11 THEOPHRASTUS Odes boa KATO Babous éotly einoav av pibae, Kal TO Bovoy o€ Kal 6 Kanrodat TUES ao xiov Kal TO oviryyov Kab €l TL ANNO UTOyerov éeoTiVv' WV oudev eo Tt pila: Suvaper yap Set pvotky Sratpeiv Kal ov TOT. Taxa 88 TodTO peev op0as heyeTat, pita Se oudey TT OV ecoTw" ara Oraopa TLS arn TOV puto, DOTE THV [LEV TWa TOLAUTNY eivat THY dé ToLavTnY Ka Tpepec bar THY éTépav b70 THS ETéEpAaS. KALTOL Kal avtTal a capKovers goikacw EXKELY. TAS yoov TaY apwv po Tov BracTdvely aoTpépovor, \ y, i / an \ Kal yiryvovtat pelfous KwAVOmEevar OtaBAvat pos \ / a " THhv BrYaoTHoW. éEl OTL YE TAVTWY TMV TOLOL- e ig 5% FN \ / n cy , TOY 1) pvars emt TO KATO padhov peTrel pavepov" ol mev yap. Kavrol Kat ONWS TA ave Bpaxea Kat aabevh, Ta Oé€ aT peyara Kab TONG Kal ioyvupa ov povoy emt TOV ElpnuévMV ANNA Kab Trl / \ ee 4 \- of ef , ‘ KANaMOU KA AypHATLOOS Kal OMS Oa KAAAUOOY Kal TOUTOLS Opola. kal dca 6n vapOnkwdn, Kal TOUT@Y pitas peydrae Kal capKovers. TloAXa 66 Kal TOV TOLWOGY € Exel Totavtas pilas, olov om anak KpOKOS Kal TO ™€pOLKLOV Kahovpevor" Kal yap TOUTO Trayelas TE Kal TAELOUS exel Tas plifas dUANA* KadeElTaL 6€ TepOtKLov Ova TO TOUS Tépoikas éyKuAlec0ar Kat OpuTTev. opoiws O€ 1 Babovs conj. Sch.; Baéos Ald. 2 «kal 6 W. after U; cal om. Ald.; G omits also 7d before oviyyov, making the three plants synonymous. The passage is cited by Athen., /.c., with considerable variation. 3 ro.vavTny con}. St.; Tooadtny MSS. 4 7.e. the fleshy root (tuber, etc.). > 2.€. the fibrous root (root proper). 48 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vi. 9-11 ground! would be a root, and so would the truffle, the plant which? some call puff-ball, the wagon, and all other underground plants. Whereas none of these is a root; for we must base our definition on natural function and not on position. However it may be that this is a true account and yet that such things are roots no less; but in that case we distinguish two different kinds of root, one | being of this character ® and the other of the other, and the one‘ getting its nourishment from the other’; though the fleshy roots too themselves seem to draw nourishment. At all events men invert ® the roots of cuckoo-pint before it shoots, and so they become larger by being prevented from pushing? through to make a shoot. For it is evident that the nature of all such plants is to turn downwards for choice ; for the stems and the upper parts generally are short and weak, while the underground parts are large numerous and strong, and that, not only in the instances given, but in reeds dog’s-tooth grass and in general in all plants of a reedy character and those like them. Those too which resemble ferula® have large fleshy roots. ®Many herbaceous plants likewise have such roots, as colchicum !? crocus and the plant called ¢ par- tridge-plant’; for this too has thick roots which are more numerous than its leaves. 1 (It is called the ‘partridge-plant’ because partridges roll in it and grub it up.) So too with the plant called in Egypt 6 orpépovar conj. Sch.; tpédovo. MVAId.; cf. 7. 12. 2. 7 SiaBjva conj. W.; diadetva: UMV. 8 i.e. have a hollow stem (umbelliferous plants, more or less). ® Plin. 19. 99. 0 gmarat UMV; aoradat mBas.: perhaps corrupt. Pim. 21... 102. ) 49 VOL. I. FE 12 THEOPHRASTUS Kal TO €V Aiyénr@ kaovpevov oviryryou" TR [Lev yap purra peyara Kab 0 Braoros auto Bpaxvs, n O€ pita papa Kab ear aomep 0 KapTos. Ovapeper Te Kal éoOieTat, Kal oudhEyouet 6€ 6Tav O TOT MOS am opp aTpepovres TAS Barovs. pave- porara d€ Kal TELE TY EyovTa ™ pos Ta adda Seahopav TO oihpeov Kal 2) Kahovpevy paryooapes: dppor pov yap TOUT@Y Kal AT AVT@V TOV TOLOUTO@Y év Tais pifais wadrov 1) dvaows. TavTA pev OUD TAUTY ANT TEA. "Eviat oé TOV pugev Trel@ bogarev av exely dtadopav Tapa. TAS elpnuevas” olov at TE THS apa- xtovns Kal TOU opotou TO apaK@: pépovar yap apporepae KapTmov obk éhdtT@ ToD dye Kal play bev pikay TO apaxddes TOUTO Tmaxetav Exel THY KATO Baéovs, Tas. o adras ef @v 0 KapTros AeTrTOTEpas Kal eT AKpPw [xat] oxibomevas TON- ayn prret dé padiara Keopta Ta ipa pa: pur- Nov O€ ovoeTEpov Evel TOUTWY OVO Gov Tots purrors, GAN WOTrEP appiKkapTa waiddov éoTiv’ 0 Kau haiverat Javpaciov. al mev ovv hvaets KL OUVAMELS TOTAUTAS eX OUTE dtadopas. VII. Avgaveo Oat dé TaVT OV Soxodow at pifar TpOTEpoyvy TOV avw* Kal yap pverar els BaBos: ove pia, dé xabnxer 7 €OV 7) OOV O HpAwos. eprxvei- Tat’ TO yap OGeppoy TO yevvav: ov phy adra 1 aviyyov mBas.H.; ovirov MV; ovirov Ald.; cf. 1. 1. 7; Plin. 21. 88 (oetum). 2 weyarda: text doubtful (W.). 3 Siapeper: text doubtful (Sch.). 4 orpépovtes Tas BwoAovs conj. Coraés; otépovtes Bwpovs UMVAId. 5 éy ins. Sch. 5° ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vi. r1-vu. 1 umgon +; for its leaves are large? and its shoots short, while the root is long and is, as it were, the fruit. It is an excellent thing? and is eaten; men gather it when the river goes down by turning the clods.4 But the plants which afford the most conspicuous instances and shew the greatest difference as com- pared with others are silphium and the plant called magydaris ; the character of both of these and of all such plants is especially shewn in® their roots. Such is the account to be given of these plants. Again some roots would seem to shew a greater difference © than those mentioned, for instance, those of arakhidna,’ and of a plant® which resembles arakos. For both of these bear a fruit underground which is as large as the fruit above ground, and this arakos-like® plant has one thick root, namely, the one which runs deep, while the others which bear the ‘fruit’ are slenderer and branch!® in many directions at the tip. It is specially fond of sandy ground. Neither of these plants has a leaf nor anything resembling a leaf, but they bear, as it were, two kinds of fruit instead, which seems sur- prising. So many then are the differences shewn in the characters and functions of roots. VII. The roots of all plants seem to grow earlier than the parts above ground (for growth does take place downwards"). But no root goes down further than the sun reaches, since it is the heat which induces growth. Nevertheless the nature of the soil, 6 7.e. to be even more abnormal: diadopay conj. Sch.; Siadopad Ald. mim. BNe89: 8 tine-tare. See Index, App. (1). 9 Gparddes conj. Sch.; capxa@des Ald.G. 10 «at before sx:¢. om. Sch. from G. MW ef. C.P.1. 12. 7. (cited by Varro, 1. 45. 3); 3.3. 1. 51 E 2 THEOPHRASTUS Tabra peeyanra oupBddrerar 7 pos Babuppifiav Kab ere Maddov 7 pos: praxpopprtiar, 1) nN THS xepas pvors éav n KoUbN Kab peavn Kab evdiobos* €v yap Tals TOLAUTALS TOPpOTEp@ Kab pueiGous at av&én- Tels. pavepoy oé él TeV Hepoparov: éyvovTa Yap dap om ovody dtevow Qs ELTTELY, erenav 6 0 TOTOS 9 KevoS Kal pwndevy TO aVTLOTATOUY. Hyouv év T@ Avukeiw 1) TAATAVOS 7 KATA TOV OYETOV ETL ved ove a emt Tpeis Kat TplaKovTa THES APHKev éxouca TOTrOV Te Ce. Kab _TpOpyy. Aogeve d€ ws elTrely 7 cuKH) paxpopptlorarov eivat Kal oes b€ pardov TA pava Kal evdvpprta. mavra dé TA VEMTEPA TOV Tahara, éav ets aK way HK@oW, HON Babuppforepa Kal peaxpopprborepa. cuppbivovar yap Kab al piSa TO AAXW TO"UATL. TAVTOV O€ OMOLWS OL YVAOL TOLS gutois Sewédrepot, a MAES A > A Ngo: ee Ane a ae Tols 6€ ws émitrayv: Ot 6 Kal éviwy TLKpal OV ob \ a) € Ni \ / ” >] KapTol yAuKels* al b€ Kai happwaxa@ders: Eviar 6 EVMOELS, WOTTEP AL THS iptdos. 3 , WE LCT if \ / e n 3 an Idta dé ptEns dvows cal dvvapis 7 THS IvdsiKHs cUKHS' amo yap Tov BracTa@v adinot, meypt ov av cuvan TH yn Kal pilwOH, Kat yiverat TrEpl TO dévdpov KUKAW aUVEYes TO TOV pLl@V OVX aTTO- [eVOV TOU TTENEYOUS GAN AadEecTnKOs. 1 ravra before uéyada om. W. 2 nuepwuatwy conj. Sch.; jmepwrarwy UP,Ald.: cf. U.P. 5. 6. 8. 3 é6movotv MSS. ; éxocovodvy conj. W. from G, a quantum libeat. 4 éresSav conj. Sch.; érel civ UMVPAId. > Quoted by Varro, 1. 37. 5. 6 ém) conj. Sch.; mapa P,; mept Ald. 7 cuudOlvovat: cuudwvover con]. St. 52 2) “pA in OM ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vir. 1-3 if it is light open and porous, contributes greatly ! to deep rooting, and still more to the formation of long roots; for in such soils growth goes further and is more vigorous. This is evident in cultivated plants.? For, provided that they have water, they run on, one may say, wherever it may be,? whenever‘ the ground is unoccupied and there is no obstacle. ° For instance the plane-tree by the watercourse in the Lyceum when it was still young sent out its roots a distance of® thirty-three cubits, having both room and nourishment. | The fig would seem, one may say, to have the longest roots, and in general plants which have wood of loose texture and straight roots would seem to have these longer. Also young plants, provided that they have reached their prime, root deeper and have longer roots than old ones ; for the roots decay along with’ the rest of the plant’s body. And in all cases alike the juices of plants * are more powerful in the roots than in other parts, while in some cases they are extremely powerful; wherefore the roots are bitter in some plants whose fruits are sweet ; some roots again are medicinal, and some are frag- rant, as those of the iris. The character and function of the roots of the ‘Indian fig’ (banyan) are peculiar, for this plant sends out roots from the shoots till it has a hold on the ground ® and roots again ; and so there comes to be a continuous circle of roots round the tree, not connected with the main stem but at a distance from it. 8 rots gutots Ald.; tais pl(as conj. W. from G : text pro- bably defective. ° 7H yn conj. Scal. from G; cueq U; 7H ovng P,Ald. 53 THEOPHRASTUS / a \ . \ IlapatAnovov 6€ ToUT@ wadXov O€ TpOTOY TWA a 4 VA es Oavpaciotepor el Te ex TOV duAdAwV adinar piCay, @l AAS fa} / i> a \ olov hact Tmept ‘OrrovvTa ToLapioy Eivat, 0 Kal b) / / b) 9OU S \ § A Oé éc0ierOat éotw Ov. TO yap av TaV OCépyov \ ®e vA N DI e/ Q Vf n Oavpactoyv hTTov, 6Te av ev VAN Baleia oTapH / \ e/ \ \ A \ , S \ duelpet THY pilav mpos THY yHv Kal BrAacTaveEL ova \ an rn THY iaXUV. ANG 6) TAS pev TOV pLl@Y OLado- if pas €x TovTwy Oewpntéov. a / \ / yi / VIII. Tév dévdp@v tas Tovavtas av Tis KaPBor f By \ \ \ ? I \ D. fon. Siadhopas. eats yap Ta wev 0fwdn Ta d avota \ VA \ / \ \ a Aree Kal dvoel KAL TOT® KATA TO MaAOV KAaL HTTOD. \ dvola O& Néywm ovY waoTE pn EXEL SAwWS—ovOEV a an / yap ToLovTo Oévdpov, GAN’ eltEp, ETL TOV ANOV @ va \ a olov cxolvos TUPN KUTrELpos OdwS ETL TOV ALpYO- nr b) ae, EE 7 / \ 2 ; S@’—AAN WaTE OALYOUS EXELV. UTEL MEV OLOV A \ / axtn Sadvn cvKH Gos TavTa TA ELOpAOLA Kal a A \ > id V4 doa KolAa Kal pavad. o6@de5 6€ EXda TEVKN / / \ \ \ 3 Me \ KOTLVOS' TOUTMY S€ Ta eV év TaNLCKioLs Kal / \ P] 10 \ be b > / \ yynvéwors Kat epvdoposs, Ta Sé ev EvNALOLS Kal YyeEt- / \ . \ a \ a peptous Kal TvevpwaT@beot Kal NeTTOLS Kal Enpois: \ X XN > / x \ > dé A Ta pev yap avolotepa, Ta Sé OfmdéoTEepa THY 1 +t conj. W.; 71s MSS. 2 Plin. 21. 104, ® cf. 8: 11. 8; Plin. 18. 133 and 134, * Steipes conj. Sch. ; diaper PoAld.; of. C.P. 2. 17. 7. é¢os is the knot and the bough starting from it: ef. Arist. de iwv. et sen. 3. 6 eal tav conj. Coraés; 7 trav UM; fprrov (erased) P (ék Tay marg.) 7rrov Ald, 54 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vu. 3-vim. 1 Something similar to this, but even more surprising, occurs in those plants which! emit roots from their leaves, as they say does a certain herb” which grows about Opus, which is also sweet to taste. The peculiarity again of lupins? is less surprising, namely that, if the seed is dropped where the ground is thickly overgrown, it pushes‘ its root through to the earth and germinates because of its vigour. But we have said enough for study of the differences between roots. Of trees (principally) and their characteristic special differences: as to knots. VIII. One may take it that the following are the differences between trees :—Some have knots,° more or less, others are more or less without them, whether from their natural character or because of their position. But, when I say ‘ without knots,’ I do not mean that they have no knots at all (there is no tree like that, but, if it is true of any plants, it is only of © other kinds, such as rush bulrush’ galingale and plants of the lake side ® generally) but that they have few knots. Now this is the natural character of elder bay fig and ail smooth-barked trees, and in general of those whose wood is hollow or of a loose texture. Olive fir and wild olive have knots; and some of these grow in thickly shaded windless and wet places, some in sunny positions exposed to storms and winds,’ where the soil is light and dry; for the number of knots varies between trees of the 7 réon conj. Bod.; tidn UAId.H.; cf. 1. 5. 3. 8 én) trav conj. W.; ef 71 ém) ray Ald. 9 avevuatdédeot conj. Scal,; muparedeor Us; muypardéeor MV Ald, 55 THEOPHRASTUS ° Vig eres Omoyevav. Orws b€ OlwdéoTEpa TA OpEelwa TOV A \ la / TEdELVOV Kal TA Enpa TOV EXELOV. ” \ \ \ i \ \ Ay, Er. 0€ Kata Thy duTelay Ta pev TUKVA Avoca Kal op0d, Ta 6é pava oCwdéotepa Kal oKOM@TEPA’ N / 52 \ cupSaiver yap WoTE TA pev ev TAALTKLM EivaL TA be ’ b) 7. \ \ yA de a @ a € €V EUnNALM. Kal TA aAppeva O€ THY ONAELwV 5) / b) @ 3 7 Ka fi oCwdéctepa €v ols eoTLV aude, oloy KUTrapLTTOS éXaTn GoTpuls Kpavelat KaXdodoL yap yévos TL A / \ A J OnruKpaveiav' Kal Ta aypta O€ TOV Huépw@v, Kal an / / aTNOS KAL TA VITO TAUTO yévosS, Olovy KOTLIWOS \ A 7. éXdas Kal épLveds TUKIS Kal AXpAas aTLOV. TavTa \ an b) A \ e 92EN \ \ yap Tavta ofwdéoTepa: Kal ws éml TO OAV \ A A s\ X TAVTA TA TUKVA TOV LavoV' Kal yap Ta appeva / \ \ \ TUKVOTEPA Kal TA Aypla* TAY El TL OLA TUKVO- a BY 4 XK dS Ae id og / THTA TAVTEAMS avofov % oArLyOfoV, olov mMuEOS A AWTOS. \ A Kiot 5€ Tay pév ATaKTOL Kal @s EtTVYEV OL OCoL, TOV Oe TETAyMEVOL Kal TO SClacTHpmAaTL Kal TO 3 ec \ / mrAnGe. Kabarep elpntar Ov 0 Kal Ttak&vofora TaUTa KaXOvCLY. TOV wey yap olov du ticov TV \ A \ X A n \ dé petCov aiel TO Tpos TO Taye. Kal TOUTO KATA f v4 / a \ > la) 4 Noyov. OTEp pwdrALtoTa EvOnrAoOY Kal éV TOLS KOTI- \ val VOLS Kai EV TOIS KaNapOLS* TO yap yovu KaOdTreEp s/ * e \ 3 ? A e/ e lal 0f0s. Kal Ol wey KAT AAXHXOUS, WoTEP Ol TOV 1 Plin. 16. 125. wih "ie Nee be 3 ratio(wra conj. W.; akioroydérata Ald.; ef. rakipvaAdos, LaOr 8: 2 Plin,; 16,122: 56 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vin. 1-3 same kind. And in general mountain trees have more knots than those of the plain, and those that grow in dry spots than those that grow in marshes. Again the way in which they are planted makes a difference in this respect ; those trees that grow close together are knotless and erect, those that grow far apart have more knots and a more crooked growth ; for it happens that the one class are in shade, the others in full sun. Again the ‘male’ trees have more knots than the ‘ female ’ in those trees in which both forms are found, as cypress silver-fir hop-horn- beam cornelian cherry—for there is a kind called ‘female cornelian cherry’ (cornel)—and wild trees have more knots than trees in cultivation: this is true both in general and when we compare those of the same kind, as the wild and cultivated forms of olive fig and pear. All these have more knots in the wild state; and in general those of closer growth have this character more than those of open growth ; for in fact the ‘male’ plants are of closer growth, and so are the wild ones; except that in some cases, as in box and nettle-tree, owing to the closer growth there are no knots at all, or only a few. ! Again the knots of some trees are irregular and set at haphazard, while those of others are regular, alike in their distance apart and in their number, as has been said?; wherefore also they are called ‘trees with regular knots.’? 4 For of some the knots are, as it were, at even distances, while in others the distance between them is greater at the thick end of the stem. And this proportion holds throughout. This is especially evident in the wild olive and in reeds—in which the joint corresponds to the knot in trees. Again some knots are opposite one another, ad THEOPHRASTUS KOTLU@V, OL o @S eTUXED. EOTL 66 Ta jev Sota, Th O€ Tpiota, TA O€ TAELOUS ¢ exovTa Evia O€ mevT dota €OTL. KALTHS mev EXaTHS OpOol Kal of OLoL Kal ot KNaOot WoTTEp EuTreTTNYOTES, TOV 5€ GXX@V Ov. OV 0 Kal ioxupov édadTn. idtoTaTOL O€ Ob THS pnreas Guotot yap Onpiov T porw@Tols, els HEV O peyloros arro. 6é mepl auTov puxpol Thetous. etal 6€ TaV dCwV ot pev Tudrol, ol O€ ovupor. héyo Oé Tuprovs ab ov pnoels Braoros. ovToL 6€ Kal puces Kab TPO EL yivovrat, OTav 7 Bn AVIA Kat éxBidlytar 7 Kal aToKoTTH Kal olov érruxavOels _Tnpody yivovTat d€ GrXov €v Tots TAXETE TOV ax pepover, éviov bé€ Kal év TOUS oTENEYETLD. Ohos d€ Kal TOD _OTENEXOUS Kal TOU Kdd6ov Kal’ 6 av émixo wn emiTewy TUS, dos yiverau alam epavel Scarpav TO ev Kal TTOL@V ETEpAV APKXHV, EiTE OLA THY THPwWOLW ElTE SL ANAND | aitiav' ov yap 6) Kata dvow TO vmod THS TANYNS. Aiel d€ év &racw ot KrXddot haivoyvtat TodvO- CoTepor O1a TO NTw@ Tava pecov TpoonvEncOa, Kabatep Kal THs cuKAs of veoBXacToL Tpayv- TATOL Kal THS AuréXov TA AkKpa TOV KANMATOV. as yap ofos év Tois AAXOLs OVT@ Kal OPPadpmos cf. 4. 4. 12. 2 Plin..16; P22; 2.€, primary and secondary branches. Cj. 3, a. 2. 5Phin, 16.2. cf. Arist. de wu. et sen. 3; Plin. 16. 125. bray . ne anpobh conj. W. ; 7) Otay 7 wy AvoyH Kad exBid(nrat kal n amoxomy Kal U 3 bray 7} wh AvOh Kad eBid Cnr ) amoKoTy le ; drav AveAR Kal exBid¢nTar 7 ji aroKown kal of ov Py; Bray }) ny Avon Kar ex Bid nrau kal 2) aroxomy Kal Ald.H.; G differs widely. , 58 TO & WwW eH a he So Gael ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vin. 3-5 as those of the wild olive, while others are set at random. Again some trees have double knots, some treble,! some more at the same point ; some have as many as five. *In the silver-fir both the knots and the smaller branches ® are set at right angles, as if they were stuck in, but in other trees they are not so. And that is why the silver-fir is such a strong tree. Most peculiar ° are the knots of the apple, for they are like the faces of wild animals; there is one large knot, and a number of small ones round it. Again some knots are blind,® others productive ; by ‘blind’ I mean those from which there is no growth. These come to be so either by nature or by mutilation, according as either the knot’ is not free and so the shoot does not make its way out, or, a bough having been cut off, the place is mutilated, for example by burning. Such knots occur more commonly in the thicker boughs, and in some cases in the stem also. And in general, wherever one chops or cuts part of the stem or bough, a knot is formed, as though one thing were made thereby into two and a fresh growing point produced, the cause being the mutila- tion or some other such reason; for the effect of such a blow cannot of course be ascribed to nature. Again in all trees the branches always seem to have more knots, because the intermediate parts °® have not yet developed, just as the newly formed branches of the fig are the roughest,? and in the vine the highest? shoots. 11 (For to the knot in other 8 7.e. the internodes ; till the branch is fully grown its knots are closer together, and so seem more numerous: pntw Tava méeoov mpoonvingda conj. Sch.; unmw Tava pwécov mpookv- (700: U3 wht’ ava péoov mpocxuCetoba: MAId.; who avauerov mpoonvéjabat Po. 9 z.e. have most knots. 10 7.e, youngest. 2 Phin A16,°126. 59 THEOPHRASTUS év apreno Kab €V Kanrdpuep yovu ... évious b¢ Kal otov kepada yivovrat, Kabarep TTENEG Kal Sput Kal Hadora. év TAaATaYm@’ éav O€ € ev TPAXEeot Kat avvoposs ka mvevparddeat Kal TAVTEADS. TaVvT@s O€ T™pO0s ™ Yn Kal olov TH Keparhn Tov OTENEXOUS aToynpacKkovT@v To alos TodTO ryiveTat. SIT \ ae \ f e / Evia dé Kal taxyet TODS KaNOULEVOUS UTO TLVOV nh yoyypous 7 TO avanroyor, olov 7 éAda KUpLo- >) VA TATOV yap ETL TAUTNS TODTO TOUVOMA Kab moe doKeEl padiora TO elpn.évov" Kanrodar 5 évtot TOUTO mTpéuvoy ob OE KpoT@YHY of Sé AAXO dvoma. a \ b) f \ V4 \ > f Tots 6é evdéor Kal povoppious Kal atrapaBra- OTOLS OV yiveTae ToUe AWS 4 NT TOV" [ poté dé mapapracrnT cor: | n O€ Edda, Kab oO KOTWOS Kal Tas ovAOTHTAS tdtas EYovat Tas ev TOS TTENEX ETL. bY \ S \ \ e b] a Me IX. "Kote pev ovy Ta pev ws els pnKos avEn- X / 2 xX iA a 3 / n 8 TLKA fLadtoT 1 pLovov, oiov eXNaTyn hotviE KuTra- ty A / petTos Kal OAwWS TA povooTehexy Kal doa py Tonvppila poe TONVENACA" <1) € pois a amra.pa- BraorntiKov'> 7a dé OMola TOUTOLS ava oyov kal els Bdabos. &via 8 evlvs ayiferar, oiov ¥ 1 The opening of the description of the diseases of trees seems to have been lost. 2 xpdda; cf. C.P. 5. 1. 3. 3 mdvtws... ylverat con]. W.; mavrws Se 6 mpbs TH yh Kal oiov T..K. OT. AToYynpdoKwy TaV TaxuTéepwy ylverar Ald.; so U except maxuTepoy, and M except maxvrepos. * ydyypous: ef. Hesych., s.vv. yoyypos, xpotavy. e — word 1 is otherwise unknown. 6 frrov: n 5€ é€Aaa conj. W.; Hrrov- 7H Se pork widened nTiK6v: 7 5 éada U; so Ald. except mapaBaaorixdy. The 60 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vin. 5-1x. 1 trees correspond the ‘eye’ in the vine, the joint in Me teed). ..... 1 In some trees again there occurs, as it were, a diseased formation of small shoots,? as in elm oak and especially in the plane; and this is universal if they grow in rough waterless or windy spots. Apart from any such cause? this affection occurs near the ground in what one may call the ‘head’ of the trunk, when the tree is getting old. Some trees again have what are called by some ‘excrescences ’ * (or something corresponding), as the - olive ; for this name belongs most properly to that tree, and it seems most liable to the affection; and some cail it ‘stump, some srotone,® others have a different name for it. It does not occur, or only occurs to a less extent, in straight young trees, which have a single root and no side-growths. To the olive® also, both wild and cultivated, are peculiar certain thickenings ’ in the stem. As to habit. IX. § Now those trees which grow chiefly or only ° in the direction of their height are such as silver-fir date-palm cypress, and in general those which have a single stem and not many roots or branches (the date-palm, it may be added, has no side-growths at all’). And trees like!! these have also similar growth downwards. Some however divide from the first, note about the palm (doimé 5¢ mapaBAacrytixdyv) I have omitted as untrue as well as irrelevant ; possibly with dmapafa. for mapa3a. it belongs to the next section. 7 ovAdryntas conj. W.; KorAdtyntas MSS. (?) Ald. Perm, 16, 125. 9 uddior 7) novov conj. W.; wadiora pava Ald. H. 10 See 3. 8. 6. n. 11 guoia conj. Sch.; déuolws MSS. Sense hardly satisfactory. 61 THEOPHRASTUS prea Ta O€ TodvKAabA Kal pei Soo TOV OyKov éxel TOV avo, Kalam ep poa ov pay GND’ ovv peyota ye cup Barrerat Tpos EKaAGTOV 1 ayoy) Kab 0 TOTCOS Kab 1) T poy). onpstov 6 OTL TavTa TUKVG pev OvTa paKpa Kal New Ta vyiveran, pava O€ TAX UTEPA Kal Bpaxvrepa Kal éav pev ev0us TLS aif TOUS ofous Bpaxéa, éav b€é avaxabaipy pakpa, Kabatep } auTrenos. ‘Ikavov 6€ Kakelvo Tpos TioTW OTL Kal TOV hax avov eva AapBaver devdpou OVA, caldmep el TOpey THY paraxny Kal TO TEvTNOY imavra & éy tots oixetors Tomas evavEH . . . Kal TO avTO KaNMLoTOV. érrel Kal THY opoyevOv avoloTepa Kab pelo Kat KAANLM Ta eV TOS oixelols, otov énNaTn i) Maxedovixy Ths Ilapvacias Kal TOV an- NOV. dimavra d€ TavTa Kal ohos n DM) n aypia KadNwV Kal TrELwY TOU dpous év Tols mpocBo- petots 7) év Tols mpos pean play. "Eott 6é Ta pe aeipudna, Ta O€ dvAdo- Bona. TOV joev 7] pEpov aeipudArna éNaa poimég ayn poppwos TEVENS TL YEVOS KUT ApLTTOS" TOV ; arypiov éXatn mevKn apKevOos piros Ovia Kat vy ‘“Apkddes Karodor pehdodpuv prrupea KéOpos a aypia pupikn mvEos 7 plvos KI) Nao T pov prrven o€vaKavlos apapKy, TabTa dé hvetat mept Tov OdvpTrov, avdpayrAn Kopapos TéppvOos 1 oty marked as doubtful in U. oes 3 nal rd avTd KddAdAtorov. The first part of the sentence to which these words belong is apparently lost (W.). 4 4.e. the fir and other trees mentioned in the lost words. 6 Plin. 16. 80, 6 wires con]. Sch.; ouiraat P,Ald.; ¢f. 3. 3. 3. 62 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1x. 1-3 such as apple; some have many branches, and their greater mass of growth high up, as the pomegranate : however! training position and cultivation chiefly contribute to all of these characters. In proof of which we have the fact that the same trees which, when growing close together, are tall and slender, when grown farther apart become stouter and shorter; and if we from the first let the branches grow freely, the tree becomes short, whereas, if we prune them, it becomes tall,—for instance, the vine. This too is enough for proof that even some pot- herbs acquire the form of a tree, as we said? of mallow and beet. Indeed all things grow well in congenial places... .? For even among those of the same kind those which grow in congenial places have less knots, and are taller and more comely: thus the silver-fir in Macedon is superior to other silver-firs, such as that of Parnassus. Not only is this true of all these,* but in general the wild woodland is more beautiful and vigorous on the north side of the mountain than on the south. As to shedding of leaves. Again some ® trees are evergreen, some deciduous. Of cultivated trees, olive date-palm bay myrtle a kind of fir and cypress are evergreen, and among wild trees silver-fir fir Phoenician cedar yew ° odorous cedar the tree which the Arcadians call ‘ cork-oak ’ (holm-oak) mock-privet prickly cedar ‘wild’ pine’ tamarisk box kermes-oak holly alaternus cotoneaster hybrid arbutus® (all of which grow about Olympus) 7 a@ypta after wiruvs conj. Sch.; after mpivos UPAId.: cf. aco, os 8 «duapos conj. Bod.; civapos UMV; oivapos Ald.; odvapos Py. 63 THEOPHRASTUS a > ; aypia dddvn. ooKet & 7 avdpayrAn Kal o Komapos Ta pev KaTw PvddoBorelv Ta bé EcyaTa Tov > / eA BA > 4 \ 2 eh \ AKpEeMovaV aeipvrAra exe, éerripvew Sé adel TOUS / akpepovas. Tov pev ovv dévdpwv tatta. tav bé Aayvo- an \ dav KiTTOsS BaTos paduvos Kddapmos KEdpis: éoTL aA n rn n yap TL puKkpov 0 ov SevdpodTar. TaV dé dpvyaviKav A / Kab ToLwooyv myavov padavos podwvia tavia 5) LA 3 / e/ 9 af ie aBpotovoy audpaxov EpmvAXos Opiyavov oédiwov / a if imTOoENVOY PHKoOV Kal TOV aypiov eidn Teélo. A \ \ diapéves O€ Kal TOUTwY EVLA TOiS AKpots Ta OE adra aToBanre. otov opiryavov céXwvov . . . eel Kal TO THYAVOY KAKOUTAaL Kal ANNATTETAL. Ildvta 5é kai TOV GdXoV Ta aeidbvAA OTEVO- duvddoTepa Kal éxovTad tTiva ALTapoTnTa Kal 3 5) A / evodiav. eva 6 ovK bvTa TH hvaoEs Tapa ToD - , ae oe, A TOTrOV éaTiy aeipuArAra, KaBatrep EX€XON TeptL TAV VA la év ‘EXedhavtivn cai Méudes: xatwtépw 0 év TO f ns / / / n \ te AéXTa puxpov Tavu xpovoyv SiaretTer TOU p12) Gel lé 4 / \ / / / Bractavew. év Kpntn dé déyeTas mAaTavoV 5 a i \ aA c Tia elvat ev TH Loptuvata mpos mHnYyH TLL 1 Ov A aA \ durrgoBoret? puGoroyovor Sé ws vmod TaUTN 2.7 a ? VA € , \ \ , , éuiyn TH Evpwrn o Levs: tas 5€ TAnTias Tacas a} \ an purroBoreiv. ev b€ YuRaper dpis éeotw eEv- nA f & nw“ \ avuvoTTOS €K THS TodEwWS 1) OV PvrAAOBorEL hact 1 Plin. 16. 80. 2 Some words probably missing (W.) which would explain the next two clauses. $' Plin: 16,82, #1 Be he eens, Vis Varro, ky vs 64 a ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1x. 3-5 andrachne arbutus terebinth ‘wild bay’ (oleander). Andrachne and arbutus seem to cast their lower leaves, but to keep those at the end of the twigs perennially, and to be always adding leafy twigs. These are the trees which are evergreen. 1 Of shrubby plants these are evergreen :—ivy bramble buckthorn reed sedris (juniper)—for there is a small kind of kedros so called which does not grow into a tree. Among’under-shrubs and herba- ceous plants there are rue cabbage rose gilliflower southernwood sweet marjoram tufted thyme mar- joram celery alexanders poppy, and a good many more kinds of wild plants. However some of these too, while evergreen as to their top growths, shed their other leaves, as marjoram andcelery ...... 2 for rue too is injuriously affected and changes its character. 3 And all the evergreen plants in the other classes too have narrower leaves and a certain glossiness and fragrance. Some moreover which are not evergreen by nature become so because of their position, as was said* about the plants at Elephantine and Memphis, while lower down the Nile in the Delta there is but a very short period in which they are not making new leaves. It is said that in Crete® in the district of Gortyna there is a plane near a certain spring ® which does not lose its leaves; (indeed the story is that it was under’ this tree that Zeus lay with Europa), while all the other plants in the neighbourhood shed theirleaves. ° At Sybaris there is an oak within sight of the city which does not shed 6 xnyi conj. H. from G ; oxnvg UMVAIA.; nv, Pos xpnrii mBas. 7 $rb conj. Hemsterhuis ; ém) Ald. 8 Plin. 16. 81. 65 VOL, I. i THEOPHRASTUS \ / n / ’ \ dé ov Practavety av’TnY dpa Tats adrats adra \ / / peta Kiva. Réyetat 5€ kal év Kip mrXaTavos ElLVAL TOLAUTN. n nA , \ PurAroBore?l Sé TavtTa TOU pEeTOT@pov Kal peETa \ / \ \ xX a) x % 2 TO peTOT@pOY, TANV TO ev OATTOV TO dé Bpadv- TEPOV WATE KAL TOV YEL“La@VoS éTtNapPRavEelv. OVK 4 a / avaroyo. dé ai dudAdOBoriat Tats BracTHCECW, vA \ / / / @oTE Ta TpOTEepoy PAAGOTHCAaVTA TpoTEpoy Pur- a b * an A \ NoBoreiv, arr Evia TpwiBracTe? pev ovdev 6é A an by 4 > / \ €e an MpoTepeL TOV ANAWY, ANNA TLY@Y KAaL VOTEPEL, / e > n Kcadatrep 1) auuvydanri. a X n Ta 6€ oWiBdXactet péev ovdev Sé ws etmrety e a a / ef € / A y\ VETEPEL TOY ANN, BoTrEp 7) TUKApmLWOS. SoKeEl dé ee te , “4 Y «= , Cc Ss Kal 7) Kopa cvpBarrEcOat Kal 0 TOTFOS O EVLKMOS Ni \ / x \ 9 a a \ 7 Pos TO OLapeverv. Ta yap €VY TOLS Enpots Kab / I / a \ A ONWS AEmToyELoLs TMpoTepa hvAdAOBoAEL Kal Ta , \ A J 7 \ \ \ n mpeaButepa 5é TOV véwv. Evia O€ KaL TPO TOU aA \ \ s\ / / TeTavat TOY KapTroy aTroBadrgEL Ta hvAAA, KaOa- Tep at Oriat ovKai Kal axpdadces. an \ Tov & dedtrAXrov 7 atroBoryn Kal 7 avavots \ i ? \ \ 35-3 N B'S , bd \ KATA Lépos* ov yap 61) TAaUTA altel Siapével, ANA \ \ 2 / \ ae ‘ alt Ta wev eTLBAaTTAaVEL TA 6 AdavaiveTal. TOUTO \ / 6€ mept TpoTas poddicta yiwetat Oepwds. et O€ x 3 la xX \ p et e TIWeVv Kal wet ApkTovpov 7) Kal KAT ANANV wWpav ? f \ \ \ \ \ ET LOKETTEOV. Kal Ta lev Trept THvV hudAo- / , Bodtav ovTas exe. 1 Plin. 16. 82 and 83. 66 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1x. 5-7 its leaves, and they say that it does not come into leaf along with the others, but only after the rising of the dog-star. It is said that in Cyprus too there is a plane which has the same peculiarity. 1 The fall of the leaves in all cases takes place in autumn or later, but it occurs later in some trees than in others, and even extends into the winter. However the fall of the leaf does not correspond to the growth of new leaves (in which case those that come into leaf earlier would lose their leaves earlier), but some (such as the almond) which are early in coming into leaf are not earlier than the rest in losing their leaves, but are even comparatively late.? 3 Others again, such as the mulberry, come into leaf late, but are hardly at all later than the others in shedding their leaves. It appears also that position and a moist situation conduce to keeping the leaves late; for those which grow in dry places, and in general where the soil is light, shed their leaves earlier, and the older trees earlier than young ones. Some even cast their leaves before the fruit is ripe, as the late kinds of fig and pear. In those which are evergreen the shedding and withering of leaves take place by degrees; for it is _ not the same‘ leaves which always persist, but fresh ones are growing while the old ones wither away. This happens chiefly about the summer solstice. Whether in some cases it occurs even after the rising of Arcturus or at a quite different season is matter for enquiry. So much for the shedding of leaves. 2 botepe? con}. H.; torepov UMVPAId. 3 Phin. 16. 84. 4 ravra conj. Sch.; tadra Ald. 67 THEOPHRASTUS X. Ta dé dudrAXa TOV pév AdrOv SévdpoVv Opmora \ n n Kn TAVT@OV AUTA EAUTOIS, THS O€ NEUKNS KAL TOU a a / / J KLTTOU KAL TOU KANOVMEVOU KPOTWVOS aVvOMOLA Kat / \ \ \ / nan \ \ ETEPOT KI Mova’ TA pev yap véa TrepipEepH Ta O€ / n la) / TANALOTEPA YWVOELOH, KAL ELS TOUTO 7 ETAT TATIS TAVT@OV. TOU O€ KLTTOD avatar VvéoU [eV GVYTOS / \ f éyywvimtepa pea BuTépou O€ TrepipEpeoTEpa: LeTa- / \ \ & / \ \ \ ae S \ Barra yap Kai ovTOS. idvov dé KaLTO TH Ehaa Kal A 7 \ n / \ an 4 an TH PiXUPa Kal TH WTENEA Kal TH NEVKYN cUMPatvoY: J \ a \ \ \ aotpéde yap Soxovaw Ta Umtia peta TpoTras Gept- \ / / / / VAS, KAL TOVT@ yvwplCovaLy OTL yEyeVNVTAL TpOTrAl. / \ \ A / SA \ @ \ \ TmTavra 6 Ta PvAXA Stadhéper KATA TA UTTLA KAL TA aA \ la) f x / Tpavyn. Kal TOV Lev A\rAOY TA UTTLA TOLWOETTEPA \ 4 \ \ > \ \ f b Kal NELOTEpA: TAS yap ivas Kal Tas PAEBas ev al , 4 ef e \ \. om TOls TPAaVeowW EXOVTL, WoTrEP Kelp - n >] / / e A , THs © é€Xdas AEVKOTEPA Kal TTOV rela evioTE \ ‘ae’ val a Kal Ta UTTLAa. TavTa 61 } Ta ye TAELOTA Exhavy \ \ fa) A /, EVEL TA UTTLA KAL TADTA yivEeTAL TO NALW Havepa. \ / \ \ \ \ ¢/ >A \ Kal oTpépeTat TA TOANA TPOS TOV HALOV* OL 6 Kal / > A c , \ A n A OV paoLov El7rety OTFOTEPOY TPOS TO KA@VL AaNOV x \ / nan a a \ EOTLY’ 1) LEV YAP UTTLOTNS MANXAOV OoKEL TOLELY TO / e x / bf ® V4 p Gas mpaves, » 6€ hvats ovy TTov BovrETaL TO UTTLOD, f \ \ aNNws TE KAL 7) avadKAXAaGLS bta TOV HALOV: toot O 1 Plin. 16. 85. 2 Kal Tov KitTov Kal rod MSS. cf. Plin. /.c.; Diosc. 4. 164. Kal Tod xiktov tod nal conj. W.; Galen, Lex. Hipp., gives klixtov aS a name for the root of xkpotwr. cf. C.P. 2. 16. 4. 3 z.e. not ‘entire.’ ‘ Young leaves’ = leaves of the young tree. * This seems to contradict what has just been said. > 7a &pOpa add. Sch. from Plin. 16. 88, inciswras. cf. Arist. H.A.1. 15, where Plin. (11. 274) renders a&p6pa incisuras. 68 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x. 1-2 Differences in leaves. X. ! Now, while the leaves of all other trees are all alike in each tree, those of the abele ivy? and of the plant called froton (castor-oil plant) are unlike one another and of different forms. The young leaves in these are round, the old ones angular,® and eventually all the leaves assume that form. On the other hand# in the ivy, when it is young, the leaves are somewhat angular, but when it is older, they become rounder: for in this plant too a change of form takes place. There is a peculiarity special to the olive lime elm and abele: their leaves appear to invert the upper surface after the summer solstice, and by this men know that the solstice is past. Now all leaves differ as to their upper and under surfaces; and in most trees the upper surfaces are greener and smoother, as they have the fibres and veins in the under surfaces, even as the human hand has its ‘ lines,’° but even the upper surface of the leaf of the olive is sometimes whiter and less smooth. So all or most leaves display their upper surfaces, and it is these surfaces which are exposed to the light.’ Again most leaves turn towards the sun; wherefore also it is not easy to say which surface is next to the twig®; for, while the way in which the upper surface is presented seems rather to make the under surface closer to it, yet nature desires equally that the upper surface should be the nearer, and this is specially seen in the turning back® of the leaf towards the sun. One 8 éviore kal ta tarria conj. W.; Acta dé Kal Ta TOD KITTOD MSS. A makeshift correction of an obscure passage. fer. Flin. I.c. 8 7.e. is the under one. ° Whereby the under surface is exposed to it: see above. 69 THEOPHRASTUS av TIS boa TuUKVa Kal KAT adANAA, KaBaTEp TA TOV puppiven. : 3 Olovtar é TIVES Kal THY Tpopry 7 UTTiO bua TOU ™pavoos eiva, Sta TO EVEK MOV ael TOUTO Kab yvomdes elvat, OV KANMS éyoVTES. GANA TOUTO ev loos cvpBaiver vo pis THs idias diaews Kal dua TO pe omot@s nrLoda Bat, 1) y) dé Tpopn Ova TOV preBov 7; i) iva opoi@s dpupor Epos: eK Garépov Y eis OaTepov ovK eVA0YOU Bn exouel TOpous poe Bados ds ot" GANG TrEepl pev TpOhHs Sia Tivwv ETEPOS Aoyos. 4 Avapepovor d€ Kal Ta purra TAELOoL OLa- popais: Ta peev yap €o7t TAATUPUAAR, cabamep ALTENOS TUKS) TRATAVOS, 74 d€ atevoduvaAnra, Kkabatrep éXda poa puppiwos: Ta & woTrep axavOo- hurra, Kabdrep wevKn Titus Kédpos: Ta O oto capKkopudrAa TovTO 6 OTL TapKa@des ExXouaL TO huAAOV, olov KUTTapPLTTOS puUpiKn pNndr€a, TOV Oé dpuvyavixav Kvéwpos ototB7 Kal ToLwdav aeifwov moXLov: [ToUTO 6€ Kal Tpos TOvS aHTas TOUS ev Tols LLATLOLS ayabov: | TA yap av TOV TEVT MOV i) pahavev aNAOV TpoTov capKoon Kal Ta TOV Se shat KaNOUMEVOY™ év TAATEL yap Kab OUK €v TTpOYyyVAOTHTL TO TapKOdes. Kal TOV Japvadav 6 O€ 7) pupikn capKOdes TO PvAdov Exer. Eva Oe Pepe pee sl. 10S ye in. to oe 2 éx Oarépov & cis conj. Sch. from G; 5é éx Oarépov eis with stop at ivay Ald. 3 8” of I conj.; 8¢ av U. 4 &axavOdmuaArda conj. W.; omavddvaAda UMAIA.; avidvara P,; cf. 3. 9. 5, whence Sch. conj. tprxdpvAdAa: Plin. l.c. has capillata pino cedro. ° undéa probably corrupt ; omitted by Plin. /.c. 7° ) SE ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x. 2-5 may observe this in trees whose leaves are crowded and opposite,! such as those of myrtle. Some think that the nourishment too is conveyed to the upper surface through the under surface, because this surface always contains moisture and is downy, but they are mistaken. It may be that this is not due to the trees’ special character, but to their not getting an equal amount of sunshine, though the nourishment conveyed through the veins or fibres is the same in both cases. That it should be con- veyed from one side to the other? is improbable, when there are no passages for it nor thickness for it to pass through.? However it belongs to another part of the enquiry to discuss the means by which nourishment is conveyed. Again there are various other differences between leaves ; some trees are broad-leaved, as vine fig and plane, some narrow-leaved, as olive pomegranate myrtle. Some have, as it were, spinous‘ leaves, as fir Aleppo pine prickly cedar ; some, as it were, fleshy leaves; and this is because their leaves are of fleshy substance, as cypress tamarisk apple,° among under-shrubs sneoros and stozbe, and among herba- ceous plants house-leek and hulwort. °& This plant is good against moth in clothes. For the leaves of beet and cabbage are fleshy in another way, as are those of the various plants called rue ; for their fleshy character is seen in the flat instead of in the round.’ Among shrubby plants the tamarisk® has fleshy 6 Probably a gloss. 7 Or ‘solid,’ such leaves being regarded as having, so to speak, three, and not two dimensions. otpdyyvaAos =‘ thick- set,’ in Arist. H.A. 9. 44. 8 wuptkn probably corrupt ; «. was mentioned just above, among trees ; €pefxn con]. Dalec. 71 THEOPHRASTUS Kal KadapodvaAra, Kabarep o hotmE Kat o KOE Kal doa ToLadTa: Tada dé ws Kal? Oho el Tr ety yovupurra: Kal Yap 0 KdAapos Kal 0 KUTELpOS Kab oO Bovropos Kab TaAXa O€ TOV Mipyrooday ToLavTa’ TdvtTa 6€ wMoTep éx dvoiv atyOeTa Kal TO pécov olov TpoTris, ov év Tots arrows peyas TOpos O pEoos. dtadépovat O€ Kat Tots TX PATE’ TQ [Lev 14p Tepipeph, Kab dmep TH THS amiou, TO oé T PoUNKETEpa, cablarep Ta THS pnr€as: Ta Oe es 0&0 T™ponKkovTa Kal mapaxavbitovra, Kal dep Ta TOU pLAaKos. Kal TAUTA pev AoXLOTA’ eal olov T pLov@on, Kabanep Ta THS éhatns Kal Ta THS mT EpLoos” TpoTrov o€ TLVa oXLoOTA Kal TA THS GuTédov, Kal Ta THS TUKIS dé OoTEp ay elroL TLS Kop@voTroowon. évia be Kal evTOMAS EyovTa, cabamep | Ta THIS TTEAEAS KAL Ta THS “Hpakdearexhs wal Ta Ths Spuds. Ta O€ Kat TapaxavOiCovta Kal €x TOV aKpov Kal eK TOV TrAYiwY, Oloy TA THS Tpivov Kat Ta THS dpuvos Kal pirakos Kal Bdtov Kal Tadtovpov Kal TA TOV adrwv. .axavOmdes b€ €x TOV AKpwv Kal TO THS mevKns Kal mwitvos Kal éXaTns ete 5é Kédpov Kal Kedpioos. dudAdrdKkavOov 5é€ Odkws ev pev Tots dévdpors ovK EaTiv ovdeévy wv Huets oper, ev € Tols AAXOLS VAHpaclv é€oTLy, Olov t} Te Akopva Kal » OpuTris Kal o dKkavos Kal oyedov array TO TOV axavwo@v yévos' watep yap dvAXOV é€oTly 7 axav0a Tacw: ci 6€ wn hvAXA Ts TAVTA OncEL, ein. ic. and 13.30. 2 ov év conj. W.; 66ev Ald. H. 3 maparcavOlCovra conj. Sch.; Miers 4" UMVAId. 4 7a b€ oxioTa add. W. 72 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x. 5-6 leaves. Some again have reedy leaves, as date-palm doum-palm and such like. But, generally speaking, the leaves of these end in a point; for reeds galin- gale sedge and the leaves of other marsh plants are of this character. 1! The leaves of all these are com- pounded of two parts, and the middle is like a keel, placed where in? other leaves is a large passage dividing the two halves. Leaves differ also in their shapes; some are round, as those of pear, some rather oblong, as those of the apple ; some come to a sharp point and have spinous projections? at the side, as those of smilax. So far I have spoken of undivided leaves; but some are divided‘ and like a saw, as those of silver-fir and of fern. To a certain extent those of the vine are also divided, while those of the fig one might compare to a crow’s foot. © Some leaves again have notches, as those of elm filbert and oak, others have spinous projections both at the tip and at the edges, as those of kermes- oak oak smilax bramble Christ’s thorn and others. The leaf of fir Aleppo pine silver-fir and also of prickly cedar and kedris (juniper)’ has a spinous point at the tip. Among other trees there is none that we know which has spines for leaves altogether, but it is so with other woody plants, as akorna drypis pine- thistie and almost all the plants which belong to that class.6 For in all these spines, as it were, take the place of leaves, and, if one is not to reckon these > kopwvotodwdy conj. Gesner. The fig-leaf is compared to a crow’s foot, Plut. de defect. orac. 3; cxodrdoreédn Ald., which word is applied to thorns by Diosce. ©. Ph. :16,..90; 7 xedpidos conj. Dalec.; kedpias MSS. cf. Plin. /.c., who seems to have read aypias. 8 axavwdav conj. W., cf. 1. 13. 33 axavOwSeav MSS.; axay- Bav Po. 73 THEOPHRASTUS cup Baivot dv Ohms advArda eivat, éviots 6€ dxavOav pev elvat PUAXOV Sé 6AwS ovK eye, KaDaTEP O aopapayos. IIdduv & OTe Ta pev a pMLT XA, cadamep Ta THS TKIAANS Ka TOU , BorBob, Ta 0 EXovTa Mio Xov. Kal TA [Lev Hau pov, otov 7 dum eos Kal 0 KLTTOS, Ta 6¢ Bpayvv Kat otov éumepuxorta, cab dtrep édaa Kal OUX OoTEp éeml THS TAATAaVOU Kal auTédoU 7 poonpTn MEVov. Ovapopa d€ Kal TO py éx TOV avTov civat THY Tpoopuaw, GANA TOS peVv TrEioTOLS ékK TOY KAdOwY Tois bé Kal eK TOV aKkpEenwovwv, THS Spvos O€ Kal €x TOU aTErEXOUS, Tov Oo€ Laxyavodav Tols TroNNots evOus ex THS pitns, otov Kpopvov oKOpOoU KtXoplou, eTL be aa povérou oKiAANS BorBob oucupuyxiou Kal dos TOV BorBwodar: Kal TOUT@D dé ovx, y) TPOTY povov expos ara, Kat OXOS O KaUDOS acdurdXov. eviwy 0 Otay yévntat, hUAAA| ELKOS, OLov Opioakivns WKLMOU TENLVOU Kal TOV GLTNP@V Opmolws. EXEL 8 évia TOoUT@Y Kal TOV KavXOV eit axavOiCovTa, as 7 Optdaxivn Kat Ta hudr\daKavOa TavTa Kal Tov GCapvwdav 6€ Kai étt padXov, oiov Batos TANLOUPOS. Koen dé Siapopa TAVTWOV OLL0L@S devo pov Kal TOV GXNAMV OTL Ta pep Torupudha Ta © oALyO- purdra. as 6 éml TO av Ta TAATUPUANA TaEt- pudra, xadamep pwuppwos, TA O ATAKTA KAL @S éTuye, Kalanep cxXedov Ta TAELoTA TMV AdAAwV oan, 16. Ob 2 én! conj. W.; 4 Ald.H. 3 éviey...eixds. So Sch. explains: text probably de- fective. | 74 Se a “ ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x. 6-8 as leaves, they would be entirely leafless, and some would have spines but no leaves at all, as asparagus. 1 Again there is the difference that some leaves have no leaf-stalk, as those of squill and purse- tassels, while others have a leaf-stalk. And some of the latter have a long leaf-stalk, as vine and ivy, some, as olive, a short one which grows, as it were, into the stem and is not simply attached to it, as it isin? plane and vine. Another difference is that the leaves do not in all cases grow from the same part, but, whereas in most trees they grow from the branches, in some they grow also from the twigs, and in the oak from the stem as well; in most pot-herbs they grow directly from the root, as in onion garlic chicory, and also in asphodel squill purse-tassels Barbary-nut, and generally in plants of the same class as purse-tassels; and in these not merely the original growth but the whole stalk is leafless. In some, when the stalk is pro- duced, the leaves may be expected to grow,’ as in lettuce basil celery, and in like manner in cereals. In some of these the stalk presently becomes spinous, as in lettuce and the whole class of plants with spinous leaves, and still more in shrubby plants, as bramble and Christ’s thorn. Another difference which is found in all trees alike and in other plants as well is that some have many, some few leaves. And in general those that have flat leaves® have them in a regular series, as myrtle, while in other instances the leaves are in no particular order, but set at random, as in most other # Plin. 16. 92. ° wratipuvdAdAa UVP; modvduadda conj. W.; but mAatorns is one of the ‘ differences’ given in the summary below. 75 THEOPHRASTUS 45 / 1 re \ A a e ! 7 [jv]. tovov o€ ert TOV NaXYavadar, olov KpopvoU / \ , YyNTELOV, TO KOLNOPUAAOD. ¢ a yy e } \ la) / DY / AtrOs 0 at dtadhopat Tov hirArwv 7) peryEebet A BI H wAHOE } oXHMATL TWAATUTHTL 1) TTEVOTHTL x / 3 3 iA a ) KOLAOTHTL 1) TPAXUVTNTL 7) NELOTNTL KAL TO Tap- Me x fe 4 \ \ x / axavOifev pn. éTt O€ KaTa THY TpocdvoL e/ A ’ ie \ \ ef b \ Cas x 4 d0ev dt ob TO pev BOev, ato pitns 7) KAAaSOU xX LS ATS J \ \ ’ «e x N / ) KaVANOD 7 AKpEemovos: TO Sé dt’ Ov, 7) Ova pLioKoU XN } ’ b a \ oy Or A b) a) bf fa) \ OL QUTOV Kal €l ON TOANA EK TOU AUTOV. KAL / \ f Ul évia KapTopopa, eTak&v TreptetAnpora Tov KapTror, , womrep 1) AreEavdpeta Sadun émipuAXoKapTros. e 65 n Z At pev ovy dsahopal Tov dvAXwY KOLVOTEPwS Tacat elpynvTat Kal oxXEOdY Eloy ev TOUTOLS. ' \ \ ‘ 3 ingen \ lal \ (XwyKertas de TA pev EF tvdos Kal ProLtod Kal \ A a an / b TAPKOS, Olov TA THS TUKHS Kal THs apTérXov, TA O€ e b) pr N / ® A / \ / waTrep €& LVOS [OVOV, OLOV TOU KANALOV Kal OLTOV. TO O€ UypoY aTavT@Y KoOLVOV' aTacL yap éVvuU- TapXel Kal TOUTOLS Kal Tots ANXOLS TOls émETELOLS [uiaxos avOos Kap7ros ei TL AAO]: adXov € Kal TOS [Ln eTETELOLS’ OVOEY yap avEev TOUTOV. SoKEt dé Kal TOV picyov Ta pev e€E iv@V povoy cuUyKEl- cai, cabaTep Ta TOU GiToU Kal TOU KaNapoU, TA S é« TOV avTOV, WOTEP OL KAUNOL. 1 rév bAAwY hv MSS.; ra&v rowdav conj. W. jy, at all events, cannot be right. 2 Plin. 19. 100: BD 3h orevotntt 7) KotAdTntt: SO (+3 4 KotAdTnTL } oTEvdTHTL MSS. 4 7.e. petiolate. 5 2.e. sessile. § 7.e. compound : ei 5) conj. W.; efén UMVAId. 7 The passage from here to the end of the chapter is a digression, 76 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x. 8-9 plants.1 ? It is peculiar to pot-herbs to have hollow leaves, as in onion and horn-onion. To sum up, the differences between leaves are shewn in size, number, shape, hollowness, in breadth,? roughness and their opposites, and in the presence or absence of spinous projections; also as to their attachment, according to the part from which they spring or the means by which they are attached ; the part from which they spring being the root or a branch or the stalk or a twig, while the means by which they are attached may be a leaf-stalk,* or they may be attached directly;° and there may be® several leaves attached by the same _leaf-stalk. Further some leaves are fruit-bearing, enclosing the fruit between them, as the Alexandyian laurel, which has its fruit attached to the leaves. These are all the differences in leaves stated some- what generally, and this is a fairly complete list of examples. Composition of the various parts of a plant. “(Leaves are composed some of fibre bark and flesh, as those of the fig and vine, some, as it were, of fibre alone, as those of reeds and corn. But moisture is common to all, for it is found both in leaves and in the other annual parts,® leaf-stalk, flower, fruit and so forth but more especially in the parts which are not annual®; in fact no part is without it. Again it appears that some leaf-stalks are composed only of fibre, as those of corn and reeds, some of the same materials as the stalks. © uloxos ... &AAo has no construction ; probably a (correct) gloss, taken from 1, 2, 1. 9 i.e, while these are young, W. id 10 THEOPHRASTUS Tov 0 avOdv ta pev éx drovod xai PrEBos Kal capKos, [ovor, olov Ta ev péow TOV Apwv. ‘Opoias be Kal én TOV KapT ov: ot peV yap éx TapKoS Kab ivos, Ol O€ €K capKos _Hovon, ol O€ Kat éx _S€ppaTos ovryKelvral TO O€ bry pov axonrovbet Kat TOUTOLS. ex oapKos pev Kat ivos 0 TOV KOKKUENNOY Kat oLKVOV, €€ ivos 6€ Kal dépHaros 0 TOV cUKapiveY Kal THS poas. ANdot bE KAT GAXXOV TpOTTOV pEemEeptapévol. WavT@v Oé @S ciety TO wev Ew roLos TO O evTOs GapE Tov é Kal TUPHD. ) 5 ai “Eoxarov 0 év aac TO ome ppa. TovTO dé é EXOV év éauT@ ovpdutov vypov Kal Oeppor, a ov EXT OVT OV ayova, caddmep TA WA. Kool TOV [ev evdd TO oTréppa peTa TO TEPLEXO, olov poiviKos Kapvou apurydanrns, Treiw S€ TOVUTWY TA eumepe- éyovTa, as Ta TOU doivixos. TaV dé weTakd cape Kal TupHy, @omep éeXdas Kal KOKKUPNAEAS Kai étrépwv. na 5é kal év OBO, TAO ev tpén, TA & év ayyetw, Ta 5€ Kal yupvooTEeppa TErELwS. "Kv 08S pev ou jeovov Ta érereta, cabarep Ta xeSpoTra Kal érepa TElw TOV aypiov, arnra Kal Tov Oévopmv Evia, cabarrep 1 1) TE epovia, wiz TUES Kanrovot ouxny Aiyurtiav, Kal KepKis Kal 7 KoroTia tept Aitdpav: év vuevt. 8 Evia Tov 1+7a4U; 7d Ald. 2 7a 8 éx sapxds preserved only in mBas.; om. UMVP,. Sch. reads 7d. 3 &pwy conj. W.; aipav MSS. © i.e rind: > Plin. 18. 53. 5 od conj. Sch.; ody Ald.H. 78 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x. ro—xr. 2 Of flowers some! are composed of bark veins and flesh, some of flesh only,? as those in the middle of cuckoo-pint.® So too with fruits; some are made of flesh and fibre, some of flesh alone, and some of skin‘ also.. And moisture is necessarily found in these also. The fruit of plums and cucumbers is made of flesh and fibre, that of mulberries and pomegranates of fibre and skin. The materials are differently distri- buted in different fruits, but of nearly all the outside is bark, the inside flesh, and this in some cases includes a stone.) Differences in seeds. XJ. Last in all plants comes the seed. This possesses in itself natural moisture and warmth, and, if these fail, the seeds are sterile, like eggs in the like case. In some plants the seed comes immediately inside the envelope, as in date filbert almond (however, as in the case of the date, there may be more than one covering). In some cases again there is flesh and a stone between the envelope and the seed, as in olive plum and other fruits. Some seeds again are enclosed in a pod, some in a husk, some in a vessel, and some are completely naked. ® Enclosed in a pod are not® only the seeds of annual plants, as leguminous plants, and of con- siderable numbers of wild plants, but also those of certain trees, as the carob-tree (which some‘ call the ‘Egyptian fig’), Judas-tree,® and the solovtea ® of the Liparae islands. Ina husk are enclosed the 7 hv twes conj. St. from G ; Hvtwa Ald. H. 8 Clearly not the xepx/s (aspen) described 3. 14. 2. 9 kodoitia MSS.; KkoAovtéa conj. St., cf. 3. 17. 2n. 79 THEOPHRASTUS / 4 ETETELWY, WATEP O TUPOS KAL 0 KEYYPOS’ WTAUTWS A 6€ Kal évayyelooméppata Kal yupvootéppaTta. / ® ry évayyetooméppata pev olov 1) Te pwynKwY Kal Oca \ th MNKOVLKA TO Yap oHoAaMOY LOLwWTEpwS’ YyUpWO- MA \ “ 7 / Zz oméppata O€ TOY TE ANaAXdVWY TOAAA, KAaGaTEp x avynfov Kopiavvoy avynoov Kvpivov papabov Kat n / lA éTepa Trew. TaY Oé Sévdpwv OvdEeV yusVOOTrEppOV > > x \ / A af \ \ aXrX 1) Tapél TEpLeXomEevov 7 KEAUPETW, TA EV tal , \ \ ane Seppatixots, Waotrep 7 Baravos cai To EKvBoixov, S \ / e/ ¢ b) / x A Ta 6€ EvrAWbecLY, BoTEP 1) ApuyddAn Kal TO \ KapvoVv. ovdev O€ EvayyELooTrEpLoV, EL fy TLS TOV n a \ / n K@VvoV ayyetov Once Sta TO yopilerPar TOV KAPTOV. > x be \ / a \ Orv 7) Avta 6€ Ta oméppata Tov péev evOd capK@dn, / c/ \ \ / a A Ses xkabamep doa Kapunpa kal Badavnpa: Tov Oé Ev a la) f \- Tuphve TO capKades eyeTar, KaOdTEp éXaas Kal 7 \ yA A x19 “p / xX dapvidos kal adAwv. TOV oO EuTUPHVAa povoOV 7 x Tupnvadn ye Kal watep Enpd, Kabatep Ta \ A KUNK@ON Kal KEeyypautow@dn Kal Toa TOV A \ na / hayavnpov. éeudavéctata b€ Ta TOV otviKos’ > \ \ / by4 n > / > >] ovdé yap KoLNOTHTA EyEL TOUTO oOvdEMLaY AAX e/ / b) A b) 9 e / if \ drov Enpov: ov pv adr vypoTtns 6H Tis Kal / a / Oeppotns UTrapyer OjAOV STL Kal TOVT@, KaBaTEp ELTTO MED. 1 unkwvind... 7d yap conj. W. from G3; pwikover Kata yap UMVAId. , 2 koptavvoy &vynooy conj. Sch.; kopiavynoov UMAId.; ko- pavynoov V; cf. Plin. 19. 119. 3 7) KeAvgeow conj. Sch., cf. C.P. 4.1.23 H 5& niuaow U; Plin, 15. 112, crusta teguntur glandes. 4 Plin, 16, 113. 80 7 Oe ce ye b - eee ee ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x1. 2-3 seeds of some annuals, as wheat and millet; and in like manner some plants have their seeds in a vessel, some have them naked. In a vessel are those of the poppy and plants of the poppy kind ;! (the case of sesame however is somewhat peculiar), while many pot-herbs have their seeds naked, as dill coriander? anise cummin fennel and many others. No tree has naked seeds, but either they are enclosed in flesh or in shells,? which are some- times of leathery nature, as the acorn and the sweet chestnut, sometimes woody, as almond and _ nut. Moreover no tree has its seeds in a vessel, unless one reckons a cone as a vessel, because it can be separated from the fruits. The actual seeds are in some cases fleshy in them- selves, as all those which resemble nuts or acorns ; 4 in some cases the fleshy part is contained in a stone, as in olive bay and others. The seeds in some plants again merely consist of a stone,°® or at least are of stone-like character, and are, as it were,® dry ; for instance those of plants like safflower millet and many pot-herbs. Most obviously of this character are those of the date,’ for they contain no cavity, but are throughout dry § ;—not but what there must be even in them some moisture and warmth, as we have said.° 5 eumvpnva udvoy 7) mupnyodn conj. Sch.; év muphy udvoy } mupnvede: Ald. (P has wupnvdin). ° 7.e. no seed can really be without moisture ; cf. 1. 11. 1. Pero. P. 5, 18. 4. 8 tnpov I conj.,as required by the next clause ; @op#ov PAId. ; _tkoppov W. from Sch. conj. ‘The germ in the date-stone is. so small as to be undiscoverable, whence the stone seems to be homogeneous throughout, with no cavity for the germ. Sr hid(), 9: 81 VOL. I. G 4 Br. | ge Soa, « : & THEOPHRASTUS ral \ A ¥ 3 Atahépovaer 5€ Kal TO Ta pev APpoa peT adAnrwv elvat, TA O€ SteoTaTAa Kal oToLynoor, an / n MOOTED TA THS KOAOKUYTHS Kal oLKUVAaS Kal TOV / ig a iE \ n > Mi dévdpav, as Lepaorxiis unréas. Kal Tov abpowr ae TA ev Evi TIWL TrepLeyedOal, KaDaTrEp TA THS poas n / / \ a UA \ Kal THS atiov Kal pnrdéas Kal THS aptrédov Kalb n \ \ 2,2 / \ Se \ GUKHS' TA O€ MET AAANAWY pEV Eval, WH TEpt- b) / , x \ A éyecOar S€ Ud Evos, WoTEP TA TTAaYUNPA TWV \ , ETETELWY, EL en TLS Bein TOY OTAaXUY WS TEPLEXOV: e/ ae \ c é \ 7 \ oitw & éotat Kat o PoTtpus Kal TaddAa TA /, \ 4 \ / > > , \ Botpv@dn kal boa on déper du evBociav Kal / \ ve y Y@pas apeTiv aOpoouvs Tovs KapTrovs, WaoTrEp eV Lupita pact Kal adroOt Tas édaas. val a \ \ \ "Arr Kal aityn SoKxet Tis eivat dradhopa TO Ta an gh ev ad évos pioyov Kal pds mpoogpvaews / , val an apoa yiverBat, Kabamep émit Te TOV BoTpuNnpav- lal / Kal oTaYUNnp@V ElpnTal pn TEpLEeXomEeva KOLW@ Z \ \ \ / b] \ > Tie yivecOar' Ta dé pn yiverOar. émel kab n xX n éxaoTov ye AapBavovts TOV oTrEepH~aToOV 7 TOV a a 4 TEpLEYOVT@V Lolavy apynVv EXEL THs Tpoahvaews, ia e CEN Verge) Yea, \ / e \ a olov 4) Te pak Kal 7) poa Kal Tad 0 TUpOS Kal 7 / 4 yo N i \ an / \ Kp.on. Heiota © av do€erey TA TOV HOV Kal A / 4 / TA TOV ATTIMY, OTL TUpAPAVEL TE KAL TEPLELANTITAL nN Acs ba \ Kalatep vuéeve Tivi SEeppwaTiK@ Tepl Ov TO TrEpt- V4 > > 4 N , ¢/ 3QO7 KadpTlov' aAN opws Kal ToUTwY ExacTOV LoiaY \ is \ A apxynv éye xal dvow: davepwtata 6é€ TO 1 groixnddv conj. W.; oxeddv Ald. 2 évl rim conj. Sch.; ev run Ald. 3 of. Pline lost 4 attrn conj. Sch.; abri Ald. 5 ro conj. W.; 7 Ald. 82 b. a ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xt. 4-6 Further seeds differ in that in some cases they are massed together, in others they are separated and arranged in rows,! as those of the gourd and bottle-gourd, and of some trees, such as the citron. Again of those that are massed together some differ in being contained in a single? case, as those of pomegranate pear apple vine and fig; others in being closely associated together, yet not contained in a single case, as,among annuals, those which are in an ear—unless one regards the ear as a case. In that case the grape-cluster and other clustering fruits will come under the description, as well as all those plants which on account of good feeding or excellence of soil bear their fruits massed together,® as they say the olive does in Syria and elsewhere. But this? too seems to be a point of difference, that® some grow massed together from a single stalk and a single attachment, as has been said in the case of plants with clusters or ears whose seeds do not grow contained in one common case; while others grow otherwise. For in these instances, if one takes each seed or case separately, it has its own special point of attachment, for instance each grape or pomegranate,® or again each grain of wheat or barley. This would seem to be least of all the case with the seeds of apples and pears, since’ these touch one another® and are enclosed in a sort of skin-like membrane, outside which is the fruit-case.® However each of these too has its own peculiar point of attachment and character; this is most 6i7e... fpda,: text perhaps defective; % re pat Bérpvas kal THs poas 6 mupny con}. Bod. * 671 conj. Sch.; Ome Us; doe PMAIA. Piaia. &. 2. * ney pulp. 83 bo G THEOPHRASTUS \ n / c \ \ Keywpic0ar Ta THS poas’ 0 yap TupHY EeKdoT@ an nan : \ TpooTepuKEV, OVX WOTEP TOV TUKOV Anda OLA \ i \ THY LYpOTNTAa. Kal yap TovT@ ExXovat Stahopay / / \ la) KalTEp AUPOTEPA TEPLEYOMEVA TAPKWOEL TLL KAL TO a / X (as yA \ x \ TOUTO TTEPLELANPOTL META TOV AAOV* TA pev Yap n a aA \ Tept ExaoTov EXEL TUPHVA TO TAPKHOES TOUTO TO / 7 | é n Uypov, at O€ KEeyYpaploEes WoTrEP KOLVOV TL TAAL, / ¢ \ \ Kabamep Kal TO yiyapTOV Kal Goa TOV auTOV eyeEL / ’ \ \ \ o, \ pia Ss TOOTOV. GANA TAS pEeV TOLaVTAs dLaphopas TAY bY / / e a SN / \ dv Tis NdBot TAELoUS’ wy det TAS KUPLWTaTAS Kal nan , \ bd an padtota THS PvTEws LN ayvoelv. \ XII. Ac 8€ xara tobs yvAovs Kal TA oYHMaATA \ \ ¢/ \ bo \ a e/ Kal TAS OXNAS pophas oYEOoV Havepal TACLY, WOTE a 7.2 eae ¢ an pn SetaOat AOyou: TAY ToTOUTOV Yy OTL OXHMA / ovdev TEpLKapTLOV EvOVYpapupoV OVE ywVias EXEL. a a My vA Tov S€ KUVAMY ol pév ELoLY OlVwWdELS, WOTTEP Ap- vi / Vf e é > Vd ee méXkov auKapivov puptTov: o 6 édNawdels, WOTTEP 9 NA f / 3 an / ie érdas dadyvns Kapvas auvydadis mevKns TiTuvOS 3 , e \ / Ke Vd / ENATNHS* Ol Oé€ [ENLTMOELS, OLOV GDUKOU hoivtKos a ’ J dtoaBaddvou: ot dé Sptpets, olov opuyavou OvuBpas tf 4 e \ / e b] / Kapodpov vatrvos: ot O€ mKpol, BaTep arrivOLov KevTauptov. dtapépovot O€ Kal Tais evwdiats, e ’ / , >? Le Ae / olov avynoov Kedpioos: évimy dé voapets av So-atev, olov of TOV KOKKUpNAEwDV: O14 OE OF Ets, WATE POw@V 1 7.e. of the pulp. 2 rovT@ CON]. Sch.; rodro Ald. 3 roy om. St.: 7.e. the seeds are arranged in compartments of the pulp. 84 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x1. 6-x1. 1 obvious in the separation of the pomegranate seeds, for the stone is attached to each, and the connexion is not, as in figs, obscured by the moisture.! For here? too there is a difference, although in both cases the seeds are enclosed in a sort of fleshy substance, as well as in the case which encloses this and the other parts of the fruit. For in the pome- granate the stones have this moist fleshy substance enclosing each® separate stone; but in the case of fig-seeds, as well as in that of grape-stones and other plants which have the same arrangement, the same pulp is common to all. However one might find more such differences, and one should not ignore the most important of them, namely those which specially belong to the plant’s natural character. Differences in taste. XII. The differences in taste, shape, and form as a whole are tolerably evident to all, so that they do not need explanation; except that it should be stated that® the case containing the fruit is never right-lined in shape and never has angles. © Of tastes some are like wine, as those of vine mul- berry and myrtle ; some are like olive-oil, as, besides olive itself, bay hazel almond fir Aleppo pine silver- fir; some like honey, as fig date chestnut; some are pungent, as marjoram savory cress mustard; some are bitter, as wormwood centaury. Some also are ' remarkably fragrant, as anise and juniper’; of some the smell would seem to be insipid,’ as in plums; of others sharp, as in pomegranates and 4 7.e. the fruit is not divided into compartments. 5 mAhv } ToaovTov conj. W.; mwAhy rocovroyv 7} UMAId. Sein. 19-:296%5 15) 209! 2) * efs/1e-9. 4. 8 Lit. watery. 85 THEOPHRAST US et Ge. / car 52 > fe \ \ Kal évioy pnrov. atravtwv O€ olv@dels Kal TOUS fa) J / Ui év TovTm TO yéver DeTéov' addow bE Ev AdXOLS & / a eldeclv UTép OV aTavT@Y aKxpLBéaTEpov ev TOtS \ aA € vy b / x OQ / Tepl KVAOV pyTéov, aUTAS TE TAS LOéas SvaptOpou- / ¢ / \ \ \ b] / A WLeVOUS OTTOTAL Kal TAS TPOS AAANAOUS Siadhopas \ f Kal Tis 7 éxadoTou dvats Kal Svvapts. an A / "Eyer 5€ Kal 1 Tov dévdpwv avTa@Y vypoTys, e sy 7 5 J Oo is Css \ / > waotrep €déxyOn, Stadhopa eidn* 1 pev yap éoTW a aA \ n / OTHONS, WITTEP 1) THS TUKNS Kal THS PHK@VOS* 1) / a , d6€ TLTTMONS, olov EXATHS TEVKNS TOV KwVOPOPeV: / adrAn © vdapns, olov auméXov amrlov pHréas, Kal n nN / a i ¢ 4 TOV ANAKAVWOMY O€, Olov TLKVOU KOAOKUYTHS OpLda- , eC OL rye 5 / 2 y , : Kivns: at 6€[76n| dpumuTnta Twa éxovat, KabaTep e A f \ Av id oe NN > OL n Tov Ovpov Kat OvuBpas' al O€ Kal evwdtar, @oTTEp al TOD ceAivov avnfov papaBov Kal Tov b) an a \ TOLOUTWV. @S O ATAMS ELTELY ATTATAL KATA THY V4 e / \ bd isiay dvaw éexdatov dévdpov Kal @s Kal Grov wn n n A , eEiTrely PUTOU: TAY yap evel Kpaciv Twa Kal mew / an ¢ a idtav, Hep olxeta SHAOV OTL TUYXaVEL Tots UITO- f an ® a / / KELLEVOLS KAPTTOLS’ WY TOLS TAELTTOLS GUVEUHaive- VA e - b] b] \ >] \ x 9 ’ Tab TLS OMOLOTHS OVK aKpLBnS ovdE Gadys: AAX a / an , év Tols meptxapTiois: Oto padXov KaTEpyaciav / \ \ > a A hapBave kai Teri Kabapav Kal EethexpLvh 7 TOU Tr fee 8 ce eo 2 T. is said to have written a treatise wep) yuna. 3 éradns. omds is used specially of the juice of the fig itself, . 4 unxwvos probably corrupt: it should be a tree. 86 ae eee ee oe ae Pe eee - me ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xu. 1-2 some kinds of apples. ! But the smells even of those in this class must in all cases be called wine- like, though they differ in different kinds, on which matter we must speak more precisely, when we come to speak of flavours,? reckoning up the different kinds themselves, and stating what differences there are between them, and what is the natural character and property of each. Now the sap of the trees themselves assumes different kinds of tastes as was said; sometimes it is milky,? as that of the fig and poppy,’ some- times like pitch, as in silver-fir fir and the conifers ; sometimes it is insipid, as in vine pear and apple, as well as such pot-herbs as cucumber gourd lettuce ; while others® again have a certain pungency, such as the juice of thyme and savory; others have a fragrance, such as the juices of celery dill fennel and the like. To speak generally, all saps corre- spond to the special character of the several trees, one might almost add, to that of each plant. For every plant has a certain temperament and com- position of its own, which® plainly belongs in a special sense to the fruits of each. And in most of these is seen a sort of correspondence with the character of the plant as a whole, which is not however exact nor obvious; it is chiefly‘ in the fruit- cases® that it is seen, and that is why it is the character of the flavour which becomes more com- plete and matures into something separate and 5 I have bracketed #5: ? a dittography of ai de. 6 jrep mBas.H ; efrep MAId. 7 G@Ar’ ev... waddov MSS. (?) Ald.H ; yap for 8d conj. W., omitting stop before it. 8 i.e. the pulp: soG. cf. 1. 11. 6. 87 THEOPHRASTUS Xvrod puars cet yap Go Tep TO pev UANV UIT0- AaBety TO dé eibos eal poppy. "Exee be avTa Ta oT EP LUTE, Kal Ob XUT@veES ol mept aura dtadhopav TaY Kura. OS é ATAOS \ / elmety ATavTa TA pbopla TOV Sévdpmv Kal huTar, e cr \ ’ \ / ! + olov pila Kavros axpeuov purXrOV KapTrOS, EXEL \ i“ TLVA OLKELOTHTA ™ pos THY Om puow, el Kab \ TAPANNATTEL card TE TAS Oo Mas Ka TOUS XvAovs, @S Ta meV eVoo pa Kab evodn Ta oy doo pa Kab AXUAA TAVTENDS ELVAL TMV TOU AVTOU popiwn. \ ca) \ "Eviov yap evoopwa Ta avOn paddrov H Ta an x nw \ PvAXa, TOV S€ avaTadw Ta PYANA MaddOV Kab ol KN@VES, WOTTED TOV OTEhPAVwMLATIKOV: TOV OE OL KapTrot’ Tov O ovdéTEpoy" éeviwy 0 at pi€at Tov bé Tl [Epos omotes dé Kal KATA TOUS xvrous: Ta pev yap Bpora Ta 0 aBpora TUYYavEL Kal ev purrous Kal TepiKapTious. idv@Tarov dé TO ent - TIS prrvpas: TAUTNS Yap TA pev pudra yAuKEa Kab TONG TOV Sooy éaOier, 0 O€ KapTros ovdevi Bpwrtos: émel TO Ye ava any ovoey Oavpacron, @oTe TA wev duUAX| p1) Ec Vicc Oat Tous b€ KapPTTOUS Fs y ¢€ ’ ie “~ >] \ N € x A BA ov povoy vp nuaVvY aXAAa Kal vVTO TOV addrAWY f b) \ \ \ / \ a + Cwwv. adda Kal TeEpl TOUTOV Kal TOV adAdwDV an / A a T@V TOLOUTWY UVaTEpov TrELpaTéov OEewpEety Tas / atTias. an an an LS! XIII. Nov 6é€ tocottov értw SHrov, OTL KaTA / \ A J : oe \ an TaVTA TA pLépn TWrELOUS Etol Stahopal TOANAXOS* 1 7.e, the pulp. 2 2.e. the flavour. 3 Sense: Every tree has a characteristic juice of its own, which is however specially recognisable in its fruit ; in the tree as a whole its character is not always apparent. Hence the importance of the flavour (which is seen in the fruit- pulp), since it is this which determines the specific character, 88 ee a ee ee Ale 4 ee oe Si ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xu. 2-xin. 1 distinct ; in fact we must consider the one! as ‘matter,’ the other? as ‘form’ or specific character.® Again the seeds themselves and the coats con- taining them have different flavours. And, to speak generally, all parts of trees and plants, as root stem branch leaf fruit, have a certain relationship to the character of the whole, even if* there is variation in scents and tastes, so that of the parts of the same plant some are fragrant and sweet to the taste, while others are entirely scentless and tasteless. For in some plants the flowers are more fragrant than the leaves, in others on the contrary it is rather the leaves and twigs which are fragrant, as in those used for garlands. In others again it is the fruits ; in others it is neither ° of these parts, but, in some few cases, the root or some part of it. And so too with the flavours. Some leaves and some fruit-pulps are, and some are not good for food. 6 Most peculiar is the case of the lime: the leaves of this are sweet, and many animals eat them, but the fruit no creature eats, (for, as to the contrary case, it would not be at all surprising that the leaves should not be eaten, while the fruits were eaten not only by us but by other animals), But concerning this and other such matters we must endeavour to consider the causes on some other occasion. Differences in flowers. XIII. For the present let so much be clear, that in all the parts of plants there are numerous differ- the pulp of fruit in general being, in Aristotelian language, the ‘matter,’ while the flavour is ‘form.’ cf. C.P. 6. 6. 6. 4 ei xal conj. Sch.; 7 5¢ U; ef 5 MVAId. ° ovdérepoy seems inaccurately used, as four parts have been mentioned, ee. 3. 10. 0; Finny Tbs ‘Go, 89 THEOPHRASTUS érrel Kal Tov avo@v Ta pév éote xXv0won, Kabarep TO THS auTédou Kal ovKapmivov Kal TOD KITTOU" Ta € Purdroon, Kabarep _apuyoaniis pnreas amiov KOKKUENrEas. ar Ta pep peyebos exer, TO d€ THS éAdas PvdAdABbes Ov apéyeOes. Opoiws dé Kal év Tots eT ETELOLS Kal Toumdege Ta pev PurArAwOy Ta dé Xv0w@en. TEVT OV 6€ TA ev OiXpoa Ta O€ povox pou. Ta bev TOV devo pov Ta ve Tok\Aa povoxypoa Kal evKavOn povoy yap ws EiTELvV TO THS poas owsxovv Kal apuydarov Tivev UTépvOpov: adrXov bé OvdEVOS TOV Hmépav ovte avO@des ovTE dixpouv, Ar el TWOS TOY aypiwv, otov TO THs éAaTHS’ KpOoKLVOY yap TO TAVTNS avbos: Kal boa On haciw év TH &Ew Oar- aTTy poowy é exe THY Xpoay. "Ev 6é Tots emeretous oyedov Ta ye TACO TowavTa Kal diypoa kat diavO7. Réyw dé dtavOeEs - btt Etepov avOos ev TO avOer Exet KaTa péeoor, OoTeEp TO podov Kat TO Kpivov Kal TO lov TO pear. évia 6€ Kal povopurra pveTat Sraypagny é éexovTa povov TOV TELOVOY, OoTeEp TO THS tacrouns: ov yap Keyoptota, TavTys ev TO avOer TO PvAXOV EXATTOV: OVOE 61) TOD NELPLOU TO KATW MEpOS, AANA €k TOV AKpov atodvacets ywvi@dels. aXEdOV O€ Kal TO THS €XAaS TOLOUTOV éaTLD. Atadépes d€ Kal Kata THY Expvow Kat Oéow Ta pev yap exer Tepl avTOV TOV KapTOV, Oloy ap- 2.€. petaloid. aypiwy Ald.; airlwy U; avtiav MV; movtiwy con]. W. z.e. corolla and stamens, etc. 2.€. are gamopetalous (or gamosepalous). ae OO DO go 4 iu 4 4) - ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xin. 1-3 ences shewn in a variety of ways. Thus of fiowers some are downy, as that of the vine mulberry and ivy, some are ‘leafy, ! as in almond apple pear plum. Again some of these flowers are conspicuous, while that of the olive, though it is ‘leafy, is incon- spicuous. Again it is in annual and herbaceous plants alike that we find some leafy, some downy. All plants again have flowers either of two colours or of one; most of the flowers of trees are of one colour and white, that of the pomegranate being almost the only one which is red, while that of some almonds is reddish. The flower of no other cultivated trees is gay nor of two colours, though it may be so with some uncultivated? trees, as with the flower of silver- fir, for its flower is of saffron colour; and so with the flowers of those trees by the ocean which have, they say, the colour of roses. However, among annuals, most are of this charac- ter—their flowers are two-coloured and twofold.? I mean by ‘twofold’ that the plant has another flower inside the flower, in the middle, as with rose lily violet. Some flowers again consist of a single ‘leaf,’ + having merely an indication of more, as that of bindweed.°® For in the flower of this the separate ‘leaves’ are not distinct; nor is it so in the lower part of the narcissus,° but there are angular projec- tions’ from the edges. And the flower of the olive is nearly of the same character. But there are also differences in the way of growth and the position of the flower; some plants have it Sere, 2.18. 2 and 3; Plin..21. 65; 6 resplov conj. Sch., z.e. narcissus, cf. 6.6.93; yeipfou MSS. 7 4.e. something resembling separate ‘leaves’ (petals or sepals), gi THEOPHRASTUS medos éXda’ Hs Kal amomimtovta SvaTeTpnpeva paivetat, Kab TOUTO onpetov hapBavovew EL KANOS annvOnnen: ea yap cuyKcavlh i) Bpex9n, cuvaTroBannet TOV Kap ov KaL OU TETPHLEVOV . yuyverau oxedov 6é Kal TA TOAKA TOV ev peo TO T EpiKapTLov EVEL, Taxa dé Kal a aUTOD TOU TEpLKapTriov, cabarep f Poa MeAea ATrLOS KoKKUpn rea LUPpIOS, Kal TOV ye ppvyavinay podovia Kal Ta TONNG TOV _orepavericdy’ KATO yap vuTmro TO avOos EXEL Ta OT EP LATA" pavepo- TAaTOV Ge emt TOU pooou Ova TOV SoyKov. Evia 66> Kal é7 avTaY TOV OTEPUaTwV, WoTTEP O akKAaVOS Kal Oo KVTKOS Kat TavTa Ta akavoon: Kal Exac- Tov yap exe TO av0os. opotws b€ Kal ToD TOLWO@Y évia, Kabamep TO avGepov" év 6é Tots Layavnpois O TE otKUOS Kal 1) KONOKUYTN Kal oiKva' TavTa yap em TOY KapTr@v EXEL Kal T poo avEavopevov emipevel Ta avOn ' mohoy Xpovov. “AA d€ LOLw7é Epes, olov 0 KLITTOS Kal 7) cUKa- puvos é€v avTois pev yap yet Tois Gols TeEpt- KapTiow, ov pny ovte ém’ aKkpols ovT em TmepLecrAn hoot Kal’ éExactov, aAX év Tois ava peoov" El [Ln apa ov cvvenra Ova TO xvomees. "Eote 0€ Kal dyova Tov avOav évia, Ka0atep él TOV OlKVOY & EK TOV AKpoVv PveTat TOU KAN- cf. 3. 16. 4. 2 Lacuna in text ; av@av I conj. Taxa Ald.; twa W. after Sch. conj. amos conj. Bod.; ayvos Ald. H. 2.€. composites. onepudtwy conj. Dalec. from G ; ctoudtwy Ald. aravos conj. W.; akapos UV. axavedy conj. W.; av0ddy Ald.H. cf. 1. 10.6; 6. 4, 4. orn Oo —& GF = Ce ee a ee ee ee 4 > : ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I, xu. 3-4 close above the fruit, as vine and olive; in the latter, when the flowers drop off, they are seen to have a hole through them,! and this men take for a sign whether the tree has blossomed well; for if the flower is burnt up or sodden, it sheds the fruit along with itself, and so there is no hole through it. The majority of flowers? have the fruit-case in the middle of them, or, it may be,? the flower is on the top of the fruit-case, as in pomegranate apple pear* plum and myrtle, and among under-shrubs, in the rose and in many of the coronary plants. For these have their seeds below, beneath the flower, and this is most obvious in the rose because of the size of the seed-vessel. In some cases° again the flower is on top of the actual seeds,® as in pine-thistle’ safflower and all thistle-like® plants; for these have a flower attached to each seed. So too with some herba- ceous plants, as anthemon, and among pot-herbs, with cucumber? gourd and bottle-gourd; all these have their flowers attached on top of the fruits,!° and the flowers persist for a long time while the fruits are developing. In some other plants the attachment is peculiar, as in ivy and mulberry; in these the flower is closely attached to the whole !! fruit-case ; it is not however set above it, nor in a seed-vessel that envelops each!? separately, but it occurs in the middle part of the structure—except that in some cases it is not easily recognised because it is downy. 13 Again some flowers are sterile, as in cucumbers those which grow at the ends of the shoot, and that 9 8 re olkvos conj. W.; dep alxvos UM ; 6 mepotxvos Ald. 10 kapwav conj. Sch.; &kpwy Ald.H. 11 7.e, compound, 12 ot7” emt I conj. for obreé. = ¢, Arist. Prodi. 20: 3: 93 THEOPHRASTUS > A iy i 2 “ > 4 Z. \ \ patos, Ov 0 Kal ahalpovaly avUTa? Kw@AVEL yap THY fal , / \ \ \ n / Tov otkvov BrdoTHnoLWW. gaat o€ Kal THS pnrEAS n an an a 7 THs Mnéixfis boa pev exes Tov avOav waTrEp \ nan / an? > NAAKAUTHY TLVA TeEpUKULAV EK péToU TAUT Eivat i iY \ la) f Pd yovima, boa O€ pur EXEL TAVT Gyova. et O€ Kal er” yf \ a / la) b / arXdov Tivos TavTa cupPaiver TOV avOodhopav / w@oTe ayovoy avOos drew eiTe KeYwWplopevoV EiTE \ / f / Ln, oKETTEOV. €rrel yévy ye évla Kal aptrédou Kal A A , n poas advvatet TeXeoKapTeEly, ANAA pexXpPL TOU lA “ avdous yéveats. , / n / / (Tiverar d€ kai TO ye THS poas avOos morv Kal \ / le \ M4 ¢ na TUKVOV Kal OXWS O OYKOS TAATLS WaoTEP O TOV > A ® pooov: Katwlev d éEtepotos: otos SimTos pLKpos A € / \ , MOTEPD EKTETPAMMEVOS O KUTLVOS EX@V TA YEA pUX@ON.) / lal c A \ \ an: Paci o€ Tves Kal TOV Omoyev@V Ta pev avOeiv \ > A , N , Ta 0 ov, KaGdTep TOV HoLvikwy TOV pev aAppEeva a fa a \ avOelv Tov b€ OnAvY ovK avOeiv aXr’ evOV Tpo- / \ / paivey TOY KApTOV. Ta \ 3 lal / EI Raph a \ } a pev OvY TO yéver TAVTA TOLAVTHY THY bLa- 1 4.e. the pistil. | 2 7.e. as seen from above: ral dAwy.. . pddwy describes the corolla, natwOev . . . wuxadn the undeveloped ovary, including the adherent calyx. 3 5d5wy conj. Bod. ; foay Ald. 4 nkdtTwOev . . . puxedn I conj.; 8 erepo 80 ay ws pixpdy édumep éxtetpapmevos Kétwos éxwv Ta xEIAN wvxodn UMVAId. (except that Ald. has &vw for xelAn and éxTeTpaumevoy: so also P, but éxrerpaumuévos). The sentence explains incidentally why the pomegranate flower was called kédrivos (cf. 2. 6. 12; C.P. 1, 14.4; 2.9.3; 2.9.9; Diose.14. I1Gs Bims Zane 94 ; ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xin. 4-5 is why men pluck them off, for they hinder the growth of the cucumber. And they say that in the citron those flowers which have a kind of distaff! growing in the middle are fruitful, but those that have it not are sterile. And we must consider whether it occurs also in any other flowering plants that they produce sterile flowers, whether apart from the fertile flowers or not. For some kinds of vine and pomegranate certainly are unable to mature their fruit, and do not produce anything beyond the flower. (The flower of the pomegranate is produced abun- dantly and is solid?: in general appearance it is a substantial structure with a flat top, like the flower of the rose*; but,* as seen from below, the inferior part of the flower is different-looking, being like a little two-eared jar turned on one side and having its rim indented. ) Some say that even of plants of the same kind ° some specimens flower while others do not; for instance that the ‘male’ date-palm flowers but the ‘female’ does not, but exhibits its fruit without any antecedent flower. Such © is the difference which we find between and 111), 2.¢. because it resembled a x’ros (see LS. s.v.). T. chooses the particular form of jar called diwros, because the indentations between the sepals suggest this : Ee id Me called éxrerpaupévos, because the weight of the developing fruit causes it to take up at one stage a horizontal position, like a jar lying on its side; yeiAn refers to the jar (for the plural cf. the use of &yrvyes), uvx ody to the indentations in the calyx (a jar having ordinarily an unindented rim). > duoyeva@y conj. Sch.; duotoyevoy Ald. 6 ratte ToabTnvy I conj. from G ; Tomdta thy UM ; Toravrnv P. 95 THEOPHRASTUS \ 4 / e/ e \ yf dopa éyvet, KabaTrEp OXws doa py SvVATaL TEdEO- A ty \ ‘Guteecd J e/ / YA Kapirety. 1 € Tov dvOovs hvots OTL wrélous exeL \ a M4 dtahopas pavepov €k TOV TpoELpHnLevov. N \ / n XIV. Arvadéper b€ Ta Sévdpa Kal tots ToLrovTots / \ \ n KATA THY KAPTOTOKLAVY’ TA MeV Yap eK TOV VEwV a J \ Di ys an 4 \ 2. > Bractav péper Tad ex TOV Evwv Ta 8 €E apdho- n / n n TéEpwWV. EK MEV TOV VEWV TUKH ApTredos’ ék 56 TOV BY bi / Ci / b) A v7 , Evwv EXda poa pnr\€ a) \ \ 4 \ bf partic? ws evtrety TEepi TAS BAAOTHOELS TAS MET b] nan i >] / n 5) >) ¢€ n Apktovpov) ov dvvatat TéeNeovv AAN Hutyevh Z lA A an pbcipetar: é& audhotrépwv O€ Kal Tov évov Kal TOV > V4 / A , 3 véwy € TLVES Apa pnrear TOV Sihopwv % El TL YA / ” Se I > / \ GAO Kadptripov ETL O€ O OAVVOOS éxTréTTMV Kal - a n , avKa dépwv €k TOV véwr. b) V4 \ c > a / / Iduwtdtn b€ 1 Ex TOU aTEAéKXOVS ExdvELS, A , A womep THS ev AlyuTT@ cUKapivov' TavTHY yap la / hac. pépew x TOD aTEAéyous’ of 5é TaUTH TE Kal la} / 7 / EK TOV AKPELOVOV, WATED TIV KEpwViaY: AUTH yap ie Ae. Vd / Ss > / a \ Kat €k ToUT@Y héper TAY Ov TrodUY? KaNoUGL OE / 9 > @ \ A “sf >] ve , Kepwviav ah Is Ta cbKa Ta AiyurrTia KaNOUpMEVA. 1? 2,.e. that, like the ‘female’ date-palm, they have no flower. 2 ro.drTa mayta: éx 5€ Tay véewy € TavTa yap ex Tay Evwy eay Se Upa T 2 Cf. Sub. 4, 4 dipdpwy conj. Sch. from G ; d:apdpwy UAId. 96 av dpa tT. con]. W. ; ro.avta: t MSS. — ————e : . =? ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xu. 5—x1v. 2 plants of the same kind; and the like may be said! in general of those which cannot mature their fruit. And it is plain from what has been said that flowers shew many differences of character. Differences in fruits. XIV. Again as to the production of fruit trees differ in the following respects. Some bear on their new shoots, some on last year’s wood, some on both. Fig and vine bear on their new shoots ; on last year’s wood olive pomegranate apple almond pear myrtle and almost all such trees. And, if any of these does? happen to conceive and to produce flowers on its new shoots, (for this does occur in some cases, as with myrtle, and especially, one may say, in the growth which is made after the rising of Arcturus)? it can not bring them to perfection, but they perish half- formed. Some apples again of the twice-bearing 4 kinds and certain other fruit-trees bear both on last year’s wood and on the new shoots; and so does the olynthos,’ which ripens its fruit as well as bearing figs on the new shoots. Most peculiar is the growth of fruit direct from the stem, as in the sycamore; for this, they say, bears fruit on the stem. Others say that it bears both in this way and © also on the branches, like the carob; for the latter bears on the branches too, though not abundantly: (the name carob is given to the tree which produces what are called ‘ Egyptian 5 GAvvOos is not elsewhere used for a kind of fig: ér: 5¢ uk Tovs bAvYOous éxméTTOVTa Kal GiKa pépovoa conj. Sch. somewhat drastically. § ravtTn Te Kal éx conj. W.; radrns wey ee UMVAId. cf. 4, 2. 4, 97 VOL. I. H THEOPHRASTUS 54 \ X \ \ b) / a , \ éoTe O€ Kal Ta pev aKpoKapTra ToY dévopwv Kal e A la \ \ / 4, > > OLws TOY huTaV Ta b€ TAAYLOKapTTA TA 8 apho- Vb / 2 > / n BA xX “a Tépws. Wrelw 0 aKpoKapTa TOV ahAWV 7) TOV dévopov, olov THY TE TITNPOV TA OTAXV@ON Kal a la) / A ld \ Tov Oapvwoav Epetkyn Kal omEtpaia Kal ayvos Kal a an \ / adr’ aTTAa Kal TOV AaAXavwbaV TA KEehadoppLta. b) > / x \ an / a \ nn €E audotépwv 5é Kat Tov dSévdpav évia Kal TOV Aayvavwoav, olov Bri(Tov adpadakvs padavos: émTel Kal €Ada TrOLEL TWS TOUTO, Kal hac STAaV y a 6s Ss akpov évéykn onuetov evdopias eivat. axpo- ¢€ A \ ‘a / Kaptros 6€ mws Kal o dhotwE wAnV TovTO ye Kal b) / \ b) / e/ \ > fa akpopuAXrov Kal axpoPAacToV: OAwsS yap EV TO v n \ / i \ % \ \ avo Trav TO CwTLKOV. TAS MEV OW KATA f 4 a Mépn Oradhopas Tetpatéov €x TovTav Oewpetv. a an , - a At 6€ TotavTat THs GANS OvoLas haivovTar OHAOV / \ OTL TA ev Hucpa TAO Aypla’ Kal TA péev KapTiE x ’ / Ta 0 axapta: Kal aeipvrdra kal dvdAdoBora; ¢ f Kkabatrep €déyOn, Ta S bda@s advdAda> Kal TA peEV > \ \ b) > n \ ° n \ \ avOntina Ta 8 avavOyn Kal tpwiBraoTh Sé Kal TpwikapTa Ta oe oWiPAacTH Kal orvixapTa: / @TaUTWS O€ Kal Goa TapaTAnTLA TOVTOLS. Kat a fal ih 3 f an TWS TAYE TOLAUTA EV TOLS MEPETLY 1 OVK AVEV TOV an , f Hepov éoTLV. GXN Exelvy LOLWTATN KAL TPOTOY TLVa \ n / peyiotn Oidotacls, HmEep Kal él TOV CwwYV, OTL TA n \ n n bev évudpa Ta € YEepoata: Kai yap TOV puTa@Y * Flin, 16. 112. 2 rovTo conj. Sch.; tovtov UAId. ; todrov M. birge gaa, VW.2 of 1. 1aoms 98 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xv. 2-3 figs’). +1 Again some trees, and some plants in general, produce fruit at the top, others at the sides, others in both ways. But bearing fruit at the top is less common in trees than in other plants, as among grains in those which have an ear, among shrubby plants in heath privet chaste tree and certain others, and among pot-herbs in those with a_ bulbous root. Among plants which bear both on the top and at the sides are certain trees and certain pot- herbs, as blite orach cabbage. I say trees, since the olive does this too in a way, and they say that, when it bears at the top, it is a sign of fruitfulness. ‘The date-palm too bears at the top, in a sense, but this ? tree also has its leaves and shoots at the top ; indeed it is in the top that its whole activity is seen. Thus we must endeavour to study in the light of the instances mentioned the differences seen in the * various parts of the plant. General differences (affecting the whole plant). But there appear to be the following differences which affect the plant’s whole being: some are culti- vated, some wild; some fruitful, some barren; some evergreen, some deciduous, as was said, while some again have no leaves at all ; some are flowering plants, some flowerless; some are early,some late in producing their shoots and fruits; and there are other differences similar to these. Now it may be said that‘ such differences are seen in the parts, or at least that particular parts are concerned in them. But the special, and in a way the most important distinction is one which may be seen in animals too, namely, that some are of the water, some of the land: For * kal Twas TA YE To1MavTaE CON): Seb. | 3 Ri, may Ta ye TadTA U ; kal ra ye To1adTa. Ald. tied 7m, f ty . , we . ‘ 99 THEOPHRASTUS , A i a / \ €oTL TL TOLOUTOV yévos 0 Ov duvaTat PvecIaL b) ¢€ a \ be / M4 > 4 Nancie: \ év vyp@ Ta € dvetat péev, ovy dpota dé adrAA / / oe a dé } e e a) > la NELPW. TAVTMY CE TWV OEVOPMV WS ATTAMS ELTTELW \ n lal ”/ / , > @& Kal TOV puTov Eldon TrAELW TUYYXaVEL KAD ExacTOV / OC A OE 5] td nr 5 ] 2 We. Yyevos' TVEOOV Yap OVoEV EoTLY aTTNOVY' AAX OGa / / pev Huepa Kal aypia A€yeTar TavTHny éudave- uA n oTaTHnY Kat peyloTny éyer Staghopav, olov auKh >] / > Vg / 4 > , e/ 9 mA épiveds, €Ada KOTLWOS, ATrLOS axpas* boa 6 év a GC » EXATEP@ TOVTWY TOLS KapTrOts TE KaL PUAXOLS Kab an an A x Talis adrNaLs pophais TE Kal Tois popiols. AadAG a / Md \ a 4 ‘ TOV MEV AYPLOV AVOVULA TA TAELTTA KAL EL TELPOL 3 / a \ € 4 \ 2) / \ , ONiryot: TOV O€ NMEépwoY Kal @VOMATMEVA TA THELW Wwe vy f / ? g s / Kal n aia@nots KolvoTépa: Aéyw O oloy apumeédov guKHS poas pnréas amiov Sadvyns puppivns Tov ad\iov: yap Xphois ovoa Kown ovvOewpely a \ / To.el Tas Oradopas. v } be \ Py, 3: 6 DD ae y \ \ 3s Idtoy d€ Kal TOUT ep ExaTEepwVv’ Ta pEV Yap o os exes, \ an / XN / D , aypla TO appevt Kat T@ OndreEt 7) movols 7) wadioTa a \ \ @ / O/ 54 \ dtarpovot, TA b€ Huepa TrElLooLW idéats. EaoTL O€ a \ en an \ A \ 5] TOV pev padov aPelv Kai dvapiOunoat Ta eidn, Tov S€ YahEeT@TEpPOV Oia THY TOAVYOlaD. \ n a "AAG 62 Tas perv TOV popiwv Stahopas Kal TOV aAXwy ovaotwv éx TOUTWY TeELpaTéov DewpeEty. TeEpt an f n a \ S€ TOV yevécewY META TAVTA AEKTEOY* TOUTO Yap waomep eheEns Tols etpnuévors eoTiv. IO0O ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xiv. 3-5 of plants too there is a class which cannot grow except! in moisture, while others will indeed grow on dry land, but they lose their character and are inferior. Again of all trees, one might almost say, and of all plants there are several forms to each kind ; for hardly any kind contains but a single form. But the plants which are called respectively cultivated and wild shew this difference in the clearest and most emphatic way, for instance the cultivated and wild forms of fig olive and pear. In each of these pairs there are differences in fruit and leaves, and in their forms and parts generally. But most of the wild kinds have no names and few know about them, while most of the cultivated kinds have received names” and they are more commonly observed; I mean such plants as vine fig pomegranate apple pear bay myrtle and so forth ; for, as many people make use of them, they are led also to study the differences. But there is this peculiarity as to the two classes respectively ; in the wild kinds men find only or chiefly the distinction of ‘male’ and ‘female,’ while in the cultivated sorts they recognise a number of distinguishing features. In the former case it is easy to mark and count up the different forms, in the latter it is harder because the points of difference are numerous. However we have said enough for study of the differences between parts and between general characters. We must now speak of the methods of growth, for this subject comes naturally after what has been said. 1 uy add. W. 2 avouacueva Ta TAEiw Con]. Sch.; wvouacpevwv wAelw Ald. ees aes ae 101 pu if dp iar gt enar 18. ON iter: 12 ee in” ’ vod ‘A for Tee $f * ial ; t : ie ‘T . / t y Pia j ~ ips MADRON My ss MAD cP IROOM Er ae se 4 . SA57m AT. WIE. TA. ONOLA Vee : Bi, re , 4 Tear es 3 ll NyTSH AR OUT DIDYy SWHTODAG 99. 9TH ; 4 ” j r + ‘By dena aT ON. BAAR Aw aS h. 4 ,% biker Sh MK VaTore sore ea a cers ETH sa ABYDOS a oe Aina 4 i a ns EXtooe\bs, ZT BO i+ IR ‘itp aA aie ? “4 4 ~ car pheigers phwnany eae Pay wots wy = 4 BES yess! dat ait COT EI es ppc . 7 ae 40 “pare “E07 WOOT VT st ney IBATD 4° favo fa awd AB i CAR Es the Wise pies TAL ee nti arene —— ort on a ath ge VPU OG >; sink fies, wie ores? = are we rt ) 5% ae vl Bl ra) : [ ¥ e bie Uey + A wee i . . wae A nS NM lal a I. Ai yevécess tav Sévdpwv Kat OrX\wWS TOV s 3 / 3 x / A b] \ PUT@Y 7) aUTOMATAL 7} ATO OTEpLaTOS H ATO Pele x > x / BI 9 b f DI pitns 1) ato TapacTaoos 1) amo aKkpesovos 1 Be IN \ Sho) Gaede b) a a id gee x aTO KNVOS 7) AT AUTOV TOV TTEAEYOUS ELOLY, 7 a x \ étt ToD EVAOV KATAKOTEVTOS Els pLKPAa' Kal yap ce yy f 4 \ € \ b] / ovTas Evia pveTat. TOVT@Y OE 1) [EV AUTOMATOS , ¢ XT 89 \ / Me TpOTH TLS, al O€ ATO oTréppaTos Kat pitns hvat- / f ‘A \ / KoTatat Ookaley av' WoTTEp yap avTOMaTAL Kal 3 i. 3 A \ a > if e / ¢ \ avtai: 6’ 0 Kal Tols aypiols UTdpxovot: ai oé BA / X \ Id adrra TexVNS 7) ON TPoaLrpecews. C/ \ / / a / Atravta 5€ BXacTave: KaTa TLiVa TOV TPOTTA@V \ \ \ / TOUTWV, TA O€ TWOAAA KATA TreElovs: eAdGa meV \ / tf \ 3 x n / 3 yap TavT@s muveTat TANVY ATO TOU KAWVOS* OV a5 / / M4 n yap Svuvatat KaTarnyvupevn, Ka0aTrep 1 oUKT, a 10 \ ¢ c / n eo7 } id / THS Kpaons Kal » poa THs paBdov. KatTor pact / / \ / “4 \ \ * yé Tuves HON KAL YapaKkos Tayelons Kal Tpos TOV \ n J f KLTTOV oUpLBi@oaL Kal yevéeoOar Sévdpov: adda / , x ‘a / \ \ \ aA oMaVLOV TL TO TOLOUTOV’ OdTEpa bé TA TOAAA THS V4 a be \ \ ” / ducews. TvUKH O€ TOVS pevy AdXOUS TpOTTOUS 1 via pvera conj. Sch.; avapvera Ald. 104 BOOK II Or PROPAGATION, ESPECIALLY OF TREES. Of the ways in which trees and plants originate. Instances of degeneration from seed. I. THe ways in which trees and plants in general originate are these :—spontaneous growth, growth from seed, from a root, from a piece torn off, from a branch or twig, from the trunk itself; or again from small pieces into which the wood is cut up (for some trees can be produced! even in this manner). Of these methods spontaneous growth comes first, one may say, but growth from seed or root would seem most natural; indeed these methods too may be called spontaneous; wherefore they are found even in wild kinds, while the remaining methods depend on human skill or at least on human choice. However all plants start in one or other of these ways, and most of themin more thanone. ‘Thus the olive is grown in all the ways mentioned, except from a twig; for an olive-twig will not grow if it is set in the ground, as a fig or pomegranate will grow from their young shoots. Not but what some say that cases have been known in which, when a stake of olive-wood was planted to support ivy, it actually lived along with it and became a tree; but such an instance is a rare exception, while the other methods of growth are in most cases the natural ones. The fig grows in all the ways mentioned, TOS THEOPHRASTUS pveTat TAVTAS, amo 0€ TOV TPE MVOV Kal TOY EvNov ov pverau enrea dé Kal adtrios Kal aro TOV GK pe LOvov TTAVLOS. ov pny adrAa TA ve TONG 7 m ave @S elmrety evdexea Bau doKet Kab GTO TOUTWV, av NEtoL Kal VEOL Kal evavéels Mou. ana puoKwrepat TOS EKEtvas’ TO O€ EVdEXOMEVOV Os OUVATOV AnmTeov. “Orws yap oniya Ta ato TOV avo bad Aov Bracravovra Kab YEVVO EVA, Kabamep apuTehos amo TOV KANMATOV" avTn yap ovK dim o THS Tapas GX’ ato TOU KA WaT os pveTat, Kab el On TL ToLodTOY ETEpoV n Sevdpov 7; y ppuyavaces, @ OoTEp SoKEl TO Te ™ rYyavov Kaul n evita, Kal TO clo UE Bpvov Kal o éptuAXos Kal TO éX€VLOV. KOLVOTAaTY peev ovdv eal TaoW ) TE amo TIS mapacT dos Kal aro TTEPMATOS. aT avTa yap boa éyer omrépmara , Ka amo OTEPMATOS rye a’ amo o€ TapacTdoos . Kal Thy Sadunv hactv, édv Tis TA Epvn TapEedov gputevon. det O€ UTroppLfov eivat madLoTad YE TO TAPATTOMEevoyv 1) VTOTpPELVOV. OU pny adda Kal aVvev TOUTOU Oénreu Pracravew Kal poa Kal pnrea éapevi}’ Praotaver o€ Kat apuyoarh puTevopern. KATA TELTTOUS be TpoTrous @s elTelv 1 éXaa Braoraver: Kal yap aro TOO oTENEXOUS Kab ATO TOU T péuvou KATAKOT TOEVOV Kal amo THS pi&ys [kal aro Tov Evrov| Kal ao paBdou Kal YapaKos @oTrep elpntat. Tov © ddArA@Y O pUpPpLVOS: Kal yap ovtos amo Ttav EvAwY Kal TOY Tpé“vav 1 +d ye WOAAG wav8 conj. Sch.; 7 before mav@ ins. St.; 7a Te TOoAAG wav Ald. 2 evavieis conj. H; avfets UMVAId. 3 otk I conj.; 008 MSS. 106 é oS ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. 1. 2-4 except from root-stock and cleft wood; apple and pear grow also from branches, but rarely. However it appears that most, if not practically all,! trees may grow from branches, if these are smooth young and vigorous.” But the other methods, one may say, are more natural, and we must reckon what may occasionally occur as a mere possibility. In fact there are quite few plants which grow and are brought into being more easily from the upper parts, as the vine is grown from branches ; for this, though it cannot? be grown from the ‘head,’* yet ean be grown from the branch, as can all similar trees and under-shrubs, for instance, as it appears, rue gilliflower bergamot-mint tufted thyme cala- mint. So the commonest ways of growth with all plants are from a piece torn off or from seed; for all plants that have seeds grow also from seed. And they say that the bay too grows® from a _ piece torn off, if one takes off the young shoots and plants them; but it is necessary that the piece torn off should have part of the root or stock © attached to it. However the pomegranate and ‘ spring apple’! will grow even without this, and a slip of almond * grows if it is planted. The olive grows, one may say, in more ways than any other plant; it grows from a piece of the trunk or of the stock, from the root, from a twig, and from a stake, as has been said.!° Of other plants the myrtle also can be propagated in several ways; for this too grows from pieces of wood 4 mpwpas, cf. Col. 3.10. 1, caput vites vocat mpdpav. Sch. restores the word, C.P. 3. 14. 7. perc... 3. 2. 6 7.e. a ‘heel’ (Lat. perna). fe Cana 11: 6). Athen$3. 28. 8 cf. Geop. 10. 3. 9. © xal ard Tov EVAov om. Julius Pontedeva on Varro 1. 39. 3: a gloss on amd Tov mpéuvov KaTak. H-2; BB. 107 2 THEOPHRASTUS tal , A 7 hierar. det dé Kal TovTOV Kal Ths éXdas Ta EUKa a \ / duatpety pn eXdTTM omlaplatwv Kal Tov droLov pL) TepLatperv. \ \ 5 Zz / \ / \ a wev ovy Sévopa BracTavEl Kal yiveTaL KATA f / \ a TOUS ELpnLevOUS TpoTrOUs' al yap éuhuTetar Kal \ / / if ot évopOardpmiopot Kalarep pikes Tivés eiow / / f ) KaT G&dAOV TpOTTOV yeEverels, TEpL WY VaTEpOV exTéov. lanl ‘al “a \ Il. Tov 6€ dpvyavedav Kat Towwoav Ta pev a \ / / \ TrEloTA aro améppatos pigns ta 6€ Kal 5] / ”’ NN \ bY \ n an ef apphotépws évia O€ Kal aTro TOV PAaCTOY, OaTEP ” ls / elpnTal. podwvia o€ Kal KplvMvia. KATAKOTEVTOV a a / lf / TOV KAVAOV, MOTTED Kal 7 aypwoTis. pverar be , ‘a fa! » Kplwovia Kal ) pod@via Kal OXoV TOD KaUAOD / 3 / \ € > \ / \ \ TeOévtos. totwtatn b€ 4 amo SaKxptov: Kal yap ef al \ if / 4 a \ oUT@ Soke TO Kpivov dvecbat, btav EnpavOA TO ; “ / atroppuev. act dé Kal émt tod immocenivov: \ a , f Kal yap TtovTo adinat SaKkpvov. gvetat Oé TIS / / L j Kal KadXNapos, édv Tis StaTéuvov Tas HAAKAaTAS Fr A \ ys a Trayias TIOn Kal KaTaxpt\yn KoTp® Kal Yf. >O7 V1 Ni thee? an oe \ N tdtws dé amo pifns [te] PvecOar Kal Ta Keha- oppica. a \ / A \ Tocavtaya@s 6€ ovons THs duvduews TA pev \ A / e/ > / / 3 TOMAA TOY dévdpwV, wWaTrep EXEXON TpPOTEpOY, EV / “ Ph f \ \ TrELOTL TPOTOLS PUETaL Evia SE ATO TTPEPMATOS 1 éudureta conj. R. Const.; éudvada (with erasures) U; eudvaelar V; éuvdetar Ald. 22.1.3 9ef, CoP. 10414 and.6. $7.e. bulbil... cf. 6. 6. 8 ; 9. 1:4. 00P. 19456 Pie 4 ém) conj. W.; amd P,Ald. 5 §¢ Tis kat Ald,; tis om. W. after Sch. 108 ~~ a” eS ee ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. 1. 4-1. 2 and also from pieces of the stock. It is necessary however with this, as with the olive, to cut up the wood into pieces not less than a span long and not to strip off the bark. Trees then grow and come into being in the above- mentioned ways; for as to methods of grafting! and inoculation, these are, as it were, combinations of different kinds of trees; or at all events these are methods of growth of a quite different class and must be treated of at a later stage. II. Of under-shrubs and herbaceous plants the greater part grow from seed or a root, and some in both ways; some of them also grow from cuttings, as has been said,? while roses and lilies grow from pieces of the stems, as also does dog’s-tooth grass. Lilies and roses also grow when the whole stem is set. Most peculiar is the method of growth from an exudation *®; for it appears that the lily grows in this way too, when the exudation that has been produced has dried up. They say the same of 4 alexanders, for this too produces an _ exudation. There is a certain ® reed also which grows if one cuts it in lengths from joint to joint and sets them ® sideways, burying it in dung and soil. Again they say that plants which have a bulbous root are peculiar in their way of growing’ from the root. The capacity for growth being shewn in so many ways, most trees, as was said before, originate in several ways; but some come? only from seed, as silver- S cf. 1. 4.4; Plin. 17. 145; Col. 4, 32. 2; 7169 conj. Sch.; h Ald.; ? 67. | “ 2.e. by offset bulbs. -Text probably defective ; cf. C.P. 1.4.1, 7¢@U; 7d UMV. 821. 1. 9 pverat I conj.; pnoly eat or dacty éotw MSS.; ds daciv eotw Ald.; mapaylvera: conj. W. 109 THEOPHRASTUS puerta jovov, olov eharn, TEVKN TLTVS dhws may TO K@vopopov" eTU 66 Kal hoivie, wAHV € apa év BaBuravi Kal amo ToOV paBdowv [as | pact TLVES poreverv. KuUTrapLTTOS O€ Tapa pev Tols AXOLS aTrO TEPUATOS, ev Kpijry d€ Kal amo Tob oTENE- Xous, otov em THS Opelas €v Téppe mapa TOUTOLS yap éoTW 1) kouprbouev KUTAPLTTOS® avTn O€ a amo THS Touns PracTaveL TaVYTAa TpoTrOV TEmvomeVvn Kal ATO YRS Kal ATO TOU pécou Kal aro TOD avo- Tépw: Bractave 6€ éuayov Kal ato ToV pilav omaviws Oé. Ilepi € dpvos apis Bnrobaw" ol Mev Yap amo OTE PHATOS pace [LOvOV, o. O€ Kal amo pigns yMoypos: ot O€ Kal am’ avTov Tov aTEdéXoUS KOTTEVTOS. aro Tapactasos 6é Kat pi&ns ovdev pverar TOV [L1) TapaSractravovtov. ‘Avavtov 6é dow TAELOUS a ever ess, ” QO Tmapacm ados Kal éTL faddov | amo Tapapudcos TAXLOTN kal evavins, éay amo pigns » n Tapapuas 7. Kal Ta pev ovTwS 1 dhos aro purevTnpiov TepuTevpeva TavTa SoKel TOS KapTrous €£omoLOvY. dca © amo Tov KapT oo TOV Ovvamevov eal obras Bractavew, aTravl os elm ety xetpo, Ta O€ Kal ONWS efioraras TOU yévous, olov duredos pndéa ouKh pola am wos" eK TE yap THS Keyxpaptbos ovdev yivera yévos OAwWS Huepov, ANN’ i) epweos n aypia ouKh, drahépovea ToAakes Kab TH Xpotg: Kal yap €k pedaivys NevKN Kal ek NEUKHS pédAaLWA — 1 worevery conj. Sch.; pwardvery MSS.; pooxedew conj. R. Const. (cf. C.P. 1.2 1). But cf. Hesych. s.v. worever. a lin, 16. 141. > ém conj. W.; ro UMVAId. LIQ . os % + 4 ay ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. n. 2-4 fir fir Aleppo pine, and in general all those that bear cones: also the date-palm, except that in Babylon it may be that, as some say, they take cuttings! from it. The cypress in most regions grows from seed, but in Crete? from the trunk also, for instance in® the hill country about Tarra; for there grows the cypress which they clip, and when cut it shoots in every possible way, from the part which has been cut, from the ground, from the middle, and from the upper parts; and occasionally, but rarely, it shoots from the roots also. About the oak accounts differ; some say it only grows from seed, some from the root also, but not vigorously, others again that it grows from the trunk itself, when this is cut. But no tree grows from a piece torn off or from a root except those which make side-growths. However in all the trees which have several methods of originating the quickest method and that which promotes the most vigorous growth is from a piece torn off, or still better from a sucker, if this is taken from the root. And, while all the trees which are propagated thus or by some kind of slip* seem to be alike in their fruits to the original tree, those raised from the fruit, where this method of growing is also possible, are nearly all inferior, while some quite lose the character of their kind, as vine apple fig pome- granate pear. As for the fig,° no cultivated kind is raised from its seed, but either the ordinary wild fig or some wild kind is the result, and this often differs in colour from the parent; a black fig gives a 4 mutevTnpioyv: a general term including mapaguds and TApacwas. Perec. BP. -b. 9. III THEOPHRASTUS ylverat &k TE THS GuTréXou THS yevvaias ayevyns: \ 4 v4 A CFA \ te 4 7Q\ Kab ToAAaKLS ETEepov yévos OTE 6€ OAWS OVOEV FEY J’ n ijpepov aXr ary pLov eviore. Kab TOLOUTOY WOTE [L2) EKTETTEL TOV KapTrov" al O° MOTE UNOE Adpvvetv AANA péype TOU avOijoar povov aixveiabar, Diovrat 5€ Kal €x TOV THs éXadas TUPHVYoV \ la) fa) an aYplEeNALOS, Kal EK TOV THS Ppoas KOKK@V TOV Ta] \ n yAUKEwY ayevVEls, Kal EX TOV ATUPHVOY TKANpAl, / \ \ | n \ 3 \ \ / TOANAKIS d€ Kal ofelar. TOV QAUTOV oé Tpomov Kal ex TOV AT CoV Kal eK TOV baéov: €x ev yap TOV ATTL@V pox Onpa 1) axpas, éx O€ TOV pnréEov / VElp@V TE TO yéver Kal ex yucetas ogela, Kal €k ctpovbiov Kudéuios. yelpov O€ Kal 7 apvydarh Kal TO YVA@ Kal TO oKANPA EK paraKkhs: Sv O \ a \ Kat av&énbeioay éyKxevt pile KeNevovow, él O€ [1 \ TO pooxeuua, petaputevely TONNEKLS. Xetpov O€ KaL 7 Opds- amo YyouV TAS év Ivppq. TOAXOL putevoartes ovK edvvavd’ opotay ToLelv. Sadynv 5é Kal puppivnv dSiadépey mote haw, ws éml TO TOoAU 0 é&ictacdat Kal ovde TO Xpapya / > o] b] bp a) la) dtaca@lew, arr €& épvOpovd Kaptod yiver0at Ud e A \ by =) o / péXatvay, woTrep Kal THY év “AvTdvdp@: TOoAANAaKIS 6€ Kal THY KUTapiTTOY éx OndEias appeva. / be / ¢ n } n } J pddioTa O€ TOUTwY 0 pote oxel dvapevew OoTEP ELTTELY TEAELWS TOV amo OTE PMATOS, Kab TEvKN y Ka@vopopos Kal mitus 9 p0eiporrovos. TavTa mev ovy év Tots nmepwpevots. ev O€ TOFS : _ Pbopr ai conj. W.; ; puTevoyrau Ald.H.; vera: Vo.cod.Cas. | YAvKEw? con]. St.: yAauklov UMVAld. 3 cf. Athen. 3. 20 and 23. 1S. Ct De 5 In Lesbos; cf. 3. 9. 5. ‘ of. CPi = ELZ ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. 1. 4-6 white, and conversely. Again the seed of an excel- lent vine produces a degenerate result, which is often of quite a different kind; and at times this is not a cultivated kind at all, but a wild one of such a character that it does not ripen its fruit ; with others again the result is that the seedlings do not even mature fruit, but only get as far as flowering. Again the stones of the olive give! a wild olive, and the seeds of a sweet pomegranate? give a degenerate kind, while the stoneless kind gives a hard sort and often an acid fruit. So also is it with seedlings of pears and apples; pears give a poor sort of wild pears, apples produce an inferior kind which is acid instead of sweet; quince produces wild quince.® Almond again raised from seed is inferior in taste and in being hard instead of soft; and this is why men + bid us graft on to the almond, even when it is fully grown, or, failing that, frequently plant the offsets. The oak also deteriorates from seed; at least many persons having raised trees from acorns of the oak at Pyrrha® could not produce one like the parent tree. On the other hand they say that bay and myrtle sometimes improve by seeding, though usually they degenerate and do not even keep their colour, but red fruit gives black—-as happened with the tree in Antandros; and frequently seed of a ‘female ’ cypress produces a ‘ male’ tree. The date- palm seems to be about the most constant of these trees, when raised from seed, and also the ‘ cone- bearing pine’® (stone-pine) and the ‘lice-bearing pine.’’ So much for degeneration in cultivated trees; among wild kinds it is plain that more in proportion 7 Plin. 16.49. The ‘lice’ are the seeds which were eaten. cf. Hdt. 4. 109, @@eporpayéovor ; Theocr. 5, 49. FE VOL. I. I THEOPHRASTUS ayptous OfAov GTi TrELwW KATA OYOY ws iayupO- / TEpols* émrel OaTepov ye Kal aToTrov, eb bn YElpo , a Kal év éxelvols Kal OXwS ev TOls aro oTéppaTOS ‘4 a fovov' eb pn Te TH Oeparreia SdvavTaL peTa- Barnrewv. Atadépovar S€ Kai TOTOL TOTTMY Kal ap aépos: eviaxovd yap éxhépeww 1 yopa Soxel Ta Spota, 4 \ Ps , 3 A 3 , ~ Kabarep Kat év Dirimrois: avarrady orjiya Kal odLyayov AapBdavey petaBorHy, @oTE eK oOTép- 4 n / n faTos aypiou TroLety Huepov } ex YElpovos ATADS J la) \ a id J / BéXtLov: ToOUTO yap éml THS poas movoy aKnKOapeEV > ? J \ 3 (4 / b] ev AiyuTtT@ kat ev Kidsxia ovpPaivew: ev \ a a AiyuTT@ pev yap tiv o€etav Kal oTapeicay Kal a a / hutevlcioay yAuKeiav yiverbai Tas 4 olvedn’ \ x U4 a / \ 2" \ mept 6€ Yorous THs Kirtkias mepl mworapov Tov / re. “Be \G \ a AO, a Ilivapov, ov 1 wayn mpos Aapetov éyeveto, Tacat yivovtar aTrupnvot. A \ \ 4 \ 2 eee / EiAoyov 5é Kal ef tis Tov Trap Hnuaov hoiviKa J 3 a / / A \ gdutevor é€v BaBvrou, caprripov te yiverBar Kal A na a \ \ U éEoporova bar Tots éxet. Tov avTov d€ TpoTOY Kal / a 4 / 54 \ I €l TLS ETEPA TPOTAAANHAOY EVEL KAPTTOVY TOT \ Le a / \ A KpeLTTWY Yap OUTOS THS Epyacias Kal THS Oepa- a Y (4 a melas. onpetov & OTe petadepopeva TaKeider 4 \ \ gd b] aA / akaptra Ta é Kal OAXws ABAAGTH yiveTat. an an \ MeraBarrgct O€ kal TH TpodH Kal dia THY 1 4.e. that they should improve from seed. 2 Whereas wild trees are produced only from seed. 3 7.e. improve a degenerate seedling. 4 GwA@s: 2? 0m. Sch. 5 cf, C.F a:An eee 114 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. u. 6-9 degenerate from seed, since the parent trees are stronger. For the contrary! would be very strange, seeing that degenerate forms are found even in cultivated trees,? and among these only in those which are raised from seed. (As a general rule these are degenerate, though men may in some cases effect a change? by cultivation), Effects of situation, climate, tendance. Again differences in situation and climate affect the result. In some places, as at Philippi, the soil seems to produce plants which resemble their parent; on the other hand a few kinds in some few places seem to undergo a change, so that wild seed gives a cultivated form, or a poor form one actually better.* We have heard that this occurs, but only with the pomegranate, in Egypt® and Cilicia; in Egypt a tree of the acid kind both from seeds and from cuttings produces one whose fruit has a sort of sweet taste,® while about Soli in Cilicia near the river Pinaros (where the battle with Darius was fought) all those pomegranates raised from seed are without stones. If anyone were to plant our palm at Babylon, it is reasonable to expect that it would become fruitful and like the palms of that country. And so would it be with any other country which has fruits that are congenial to that particular locality ; for the locality ? is more important than cultivation and tendance. A proof of this is the fact that things transplanted thence become unfruitful, and in some cases refuse to grow altogether. There are also modifications due to feeding ® and 6 Or ‘wine-like.’ Cited by Apollon. Hist. Mir. 43. 7 ovros conj. W.; avrds Ald. 8 +i tTpopH conj. W.; tis tTpop7s UMVALI. 115 10 11 THEOPHRASTUS andy eT LLENELAY, ois Kab TO dry plov é&npepodrar Kat avTay 6€ TOV HmEépwv evia amaryprovra, otov poa Kal aqpury0anh. 0M O¢ TLVES KQl EK «pub ery avapbvat pact Tupovs Kal éKk TUp@v Kpibas Kal emt TOU avTov TuOpMEVOS Audw. TAavUTa meV ODvV QS pv@wdéorepa bec déxeo Oa. petaBarre Oo ovv Ta peTaBarrovTa TOV TpoTrov TOUTOV aUTO- paras: efarrayy 6é xX@pas, OomeEp éy AiyuTrT@ Kat Kiduxia wept Tov pov elmopev, ovde Sud pba Oeparretay. ‘Ocavtas d€ Kat Gov Ta KadpTipa aKapTa yliverar, KaOatTep TO TEpoLov TO €E AlydmTou Kal 0 pois év TH ENAd6: Kal e On TLS KOpMioele THD év Kpnrn eyouevny airyerpov. eviot O€ pace Kal THY ony éay eis aNeeLvov ErOn apodpa TOTTOV dKcapr ov ryiveo Gar: puce yap puxpov. eVAOYOY dé apporepa. oupBativew KATA TAS €VAYTLOCELS,. el7rep pnd hos évla precbar Jere petaBan- AovTa TOUS TOTOUS. Kal KATA pev TAS K@pAS al TOLAVTAL petaBonat. Kata 6é ty duteiay Ta aro TOV omepparay huTevopeva, cabamep ENEXON” TavTolar yap al efarhayat Kal TOUTMD. TH Jepareia € peTa- Barre poa Kat apuyoarn poa pee KOT pov vElav NaBovoa kal bdaTos mAHOos puTobd: apuydarh bé Stay watTTaXov TL, évOn, Kal TO SadKpvoyv adaipy TO €TLppéov TAELM KpoVvoV Kal THY AAANV aTr0b1O@ 1 Evia amayptodrat ofov conj. W.; ga Kal amoph te poa UV; é. kal droph Ta poa M3; é. ral aaoppet ra fda Ald. 2 z.e. cultivation has nothing to do with it. a as Ts 4 of. 3. 3. 4. 5 Plin. 17, 242. 6 z.e. improve. cf. 2. 2. 6 ad fin. 116 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. n. 9-11 attention of other kinds, which cause the wild to become cultivated, or again cause some cultivated kinds to go wild,! such as pomegranate and almond. Some say that wheat has been known to be produced from barley, and barley from wheat, or again both growing on the same stool; but these accounts should be taken as fabulous. Anyhow those things which do change in this manner do so spontaneously,” and the alteration is due to a change of position (as we said ® happens with pomegranates in Egypt and Cilicia), and not to any particular method of cultivation. So too is it when fruit-bearing trees become un- fruitful, for instance the persion when moved from Egypt, the date-palm when planted in Hellas, or the tree which is called ‘poplar’ in Crete,* if anyone should transplant it. °Some again say that the sorb becomes unfruitful if it comes into a very warm position, since it is by nature cold-loving. It is reasonable to suppose that both results follow because the natural circumstances are reversed, seeing that some things entirely refuse to grow when their place is changed. Such are the modifications due to position. As to those due to method of culture, the changes which occur in things grown from seed are as was said ; (for with things so grown also the changes are of all kinds). Under cultivation the pomegranate and the almond change character,® the pomegranate if it receives pig-manure’ and a great deal of river water, the almond if one inserts a peg and * removes for some time the gum which exudes and gives the other ered, 2.34. 2.:°3;.9. 3.5 Plins 175/259 s-Col. 5.:10. 15 and 16. peer 7. 6; O.P. LEVI ANS) 24% LghPline | 17. 252. I17 “gi a oe. ae s? i THEOPHRASTUS / a ed 12 Jepatretav. w@aavtws 5é SHrov OTe Kal boa n a / a a) éEnuepovTal TOV ayplwv aTayplovTaL TOV \ \ \ , \ nMEpwV: Ta wev yap Oeparreia Ta 0 ADEpatrevola \ \ peTaBarre* ANY eb Tis Aéyot pnde petaBornv > Jae / > \ VA 5 \ n > GX érridocw eis TO BEXTLOV Elvat Kal YEipov" ov \ a? \ / va) > / 3 O\ \ yap olov Te Tov KOTLVOY TroLety éXdav OvdSE THY (al \ n ¢d axpaoa Tolety amLov ovde Tov éptveov auUKHV. O A > ee nr / \ , ¢e/ eee ly, yap éml Tov KoTivov daci cupBaivev, oT éav \ N / ef a / mepikoTrels THY Oardiav dos petadhuTevOn Hhépeww / y , / havrias, pmeTaKkivnois TIS yiveTaL ov peydndn. A \ 9 € iA a aA > \ XN TaUTA ev ovY oTroTépws Set AaPBelv ovlév av f dtadepot. , iy n Ill. Paci & oby av’toparny tiva yiverOar Tov ff id \ A an € \ TOLOUT@YV pEeTABOANVY, OTE MEV TOV KAPT@V OTE O€ XN Bes: b) a a) / a \ an ,- KAL OAWS AUTWV TOV dévdpor, a KAL ONMELA VOML- e / @ ie 3 >) al nw Covel ol paves: oloy poav ok€elavy yAvKeElav > a \ la] 3 la \ f e la) éFeveyKety Kal yAuKetay ofelav: Kal Tad ATS x \ / , / > V7 avta Ta dévdpa petaBadrrav, wote EE o€eias a / . / > a an yAvKelav yiver Bat Kat éx yANuKELas ofelav: YeElpov x \ > a) / \ > >’ a] d€ TO Els yAvKElay peTaBadrAELW. Kal €& EpLvEeod a \ a / a \ \ oUKHVY Kal €K ouKHS éplveov: yxetpov be TO EK a / if cuKys. Kat é€& éX\das KoTIVoY Kal ék KoTiVvoU b) “6 ec \ a / \ A > é\dav' Heicta Oé TovTO.. wad bé€ auKHY éK wepixomels conj. W.; mepioxomtets U; mepixdarns Ald. 2 pavatas conj. Salm.; g@avAovs U; Oddros Ald. cf. Plin. 16. 244. These olives produced little oil, but were valued for perfumery : see C.P. 6. 8. 3 and 5; de odor., 15. 3 ov add. Salm.; om. MSS. (?) Ald. H. 118 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. 1. 11-11. 1 attention required. In like manner plainly some wild things become cultivated and some cultivated things become wild; for the one kind of change is due to cultivation, the other to neglect :—however it might be said that this is not a change but a natural development towards a better or an inferior form ; (for that it is not possible to make a wild olive pear or fig into a cultivated olive pear or fig). As to that indeed which is said to occur in the case of the wild olive, that if the tree is transplanted with its top- growth entirely cut off,! it produces ‘ coarse olives,’ ? this is no* very great change. However it can make no difference which way * one takes this. Of spontaneous changes tn the character of trees, and of certain marvels. III. °Apart from these changes it is said that in such plants there is a spontaneous kind of change, some- times of the fruit, sometimes of the tree itself as a whole, and soothsayers call such changes portents. For instance, an acid pomegranate, it is said, may produce sweet fruit, and conversely; and again, in general, the tree itself sometimes undergoes a change, so that it becomes sweet ® instead of acid, or the reverse happens. And the change to sweet is considered a worse portent. Again a wild fig may turn into a cultivated one, or the contrary change take place; and the latter is a worse portent. So again a culti- vated olive may turn into a wild one, or conversely, but the latter change is rare. So again a white fig 4 7.e. whether nature or man is said to cause the admitted change. > Plin. 17. 242, 6 7.e. all the fruit are now acid instead of sweet, or the reverse. Sch. brackets é dtelas... dgetav. 119 THEOPHRASTUS (al / see / / e , NEVKNS MENALVAV KAL EK LENALVNS NEVKHV. OMOLWS 6€ TOUTO Kal emt apuTrédXov. Kai tatta pev ws Tépata Kal Tapa dvow vtTo- n \ NapBavovow: boa 6é cvvnby TOV TOLOVTMY OVE Oavpalovow Odws" olov TO THY KATVELOV dpm ehov KANOUMEVNY Kal é« péNavos Borpvos | NevKov Kal €x AevKoD pédava héperv: ovde 14p OL pedvrers Ta TOLAUTA Kpivovow" €TEL OUOE exeiva, Tap ots mepunev 7 X@pa peta Bannew, @amep ENEXON Tepl THS poas ev Auyurre: LN) TO evravla, Javpactorv, 61a TO piay povov 7} dv0, Kal TavTAas an / éy T@® TAVTi YpoV@ oTavias. Ov MV aXN eElTEp , a a va) \ oupPaiver, padhov év Tols Kaptrots yiverBar THV Tmaparhayny 1 ev dXOLS TOLS devdpors. ‘Eiret Kat ToLauTH TUS arakia yiverat Tmepl TOUS KapTrovs: olov On OTE TUKH TA CUKA EpvoeV EK Tov Omia0ev TaY Opiwy: Kal poa O€ Kal auTeEdos > A A XY oF BA / EK TMV TTEAEKMV, KAL AUTENOS AVEV PYAA@Y KApP- x BA 3 / > \ As / b ig \ Tov iveyKev. eAXaa O€ TA wev HUANG aTréBare TOV \ x € la a dé Kapmov éEnveyxev’ 0 Kal MeTTar@ Tw Ileor- f f / / \ \ Ni aoTpatou yevérOat réyeTar. cupPBaiver dé Kal dua la) a) >) a) yel“avas ToUTO Kal dv dddas aitias évia TOV OOKOVYTMY EcivaL Tapa AOYoV ovK bYT@V Oé OtOV b] / bd b) a VA > / éX\aa wot atroxavleioa TENEWS aveBrAaTTNTEV e/ \ > \ \ ¢€ / 6Xn, KaL avTn Kal UI) daria. ev 6€ Th Bowwtia cataBpwobertor Tov épvdv tm attedéBav mau 1 ém) conj. Sch.; é& Ald. H. 2 of. C.P. 5. 3. land 2; Arist. de gen. an. 4.4; Hesych. 8.v. kamvias; Schol. ad Ar. Vesp. 151. 8 OL odds 4 eixds has perhaps dropped out. Sch. > @piwy conj. R. Const., cf. C.P. 5. 1. 7 and 8; 5. 2 2; epweay P,Ald. cf. also Athen. 3. 11. I20 ~y : ¥ Wy 4 : oh ae ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. u1. 1-3 may change into a black one, and conversely; and similar changes occur in! the vine. Now these changes they interpret as miraculous and contrary to nature; but they do not even feel any surprise at the ordinary changes, for instance, when the ‘smoky’ vine,? as it is called, produces alike white grapes instead of black or black grapes instead of white. Of such changes the soothsayers take no account, any more than they do of those instances in which the soil produces a natural change, as was said ° of the pomegranate in Egypt. But it is surprising when such a change occurs in our own country, because there are only one or two instances and these separated by wide intervals of time. How- ever, if such changes occur, it is natural* that the variation should be rather in the fruit than in the tree asa whole. In fact the following irregularity also occurs in fruits ; a fig-tree has been known to produce its figs from behind the leaves,> pomegranate and vines from the stem, while the vine has been known to bear fruit without leaves. The olive again has been known to lose its leaves and yet produce its fruit; this is said to have happened to Thettalos, son of Pisistratus. This may be due to inclement weather; and some changes, which seem to be abnormal, but are not really so, are due to other accidental causes ; ° for instance, there was an olive that, after being completely burnt down, sprang up again entire, the tree and all its branches. And in Boeotia an olive whose young shoots’ had been eaten off by locusts grew again: in this case however ® the § cf. Hdt. 8. 55; Plin. 17. 241. 7 épva@v conj. Sch.; épywy P,Ald.; KAddov mU. 8 z.e. the portent was not so great as in the other case quoted, as the tree itself had not been destroyed. [21 THEOPHRASTUS / \ avePAaoTHce TA © Olov amémecev. HKioTAa O \ a f \ lows Ta TOLAUTA aTOTTA Sia TO Hhavepas exe TAS pea 4 3 \ an \ Y a > / U4 ALTLAS, ANNA PAXXOV TO [LN EK TOV OLKELWY TOTTOV J \ \ \ Pépely TOVS KAPTFOUS 7 4) OLKELOUS’ Kal WadLoTA O bd) a e/ / / / LA el THS OANS hvaews yiverar petaBoArAn, Kabdmep / \ 5 A / eNev Oy. Tepl pev ovv Ta Oévopa ToLadTat Tivés elo peTaPorat. a / / IV. Tav dé ad\Xwv TO Te cLiovpBpLov eis piv- a : \ / nA Gav doxet peraRarr«v, €av pn KaTEXNTAL TH / Dare \ VA , \ Jeparreia, du’ 0 Kal petapuTevovar TOAAAKLS, Kal e \ b 93 an 6% a , 0 TUPOS ELS ALpav. TAUTA MEV OU ev Tots SévOpoLS AVTOMATMS, ElTrep yiveTar. TAOS év TOIS éTrETELOLS \ a @ / nf dia TapacKkeuns’ olov Tidy Kal feud peta- > an / Barrovow ets Tupov éav TTLGOcical oTrEipwvTat, \ oat | bf If \ b) X A / ay 4 \ Kal TOUT OvK EVOVS AAA TO TPiT@O ETEL. THKEdOV abe d fa J Seve 6€ TAPATAHGLOY TOUTO Ye TO TA OTEPMATA KATA Tas yopas peTtaBddrew: peTaBaddrAC yap Kal TadTa Kal éxaortny yopav Kal oyedor ev TO lo@ xpovm Kal » Tidy. petaBadrrovar Sé Kal ot dryptot mupot Kal ai xpi0ai Oepamrevopmevar Kal éEnuepovpeval KATA TOV icov YpovoV. Kai tatta pév gorxe yopas Te peTaBorn Kal Oepatreta vyiverOar Kat Evia aportépots, Ta O€ TH Oeparreia wovov: olov mpos TO TA GomrpLa pn yive- cOat atepduova BpéEavta KedevovaLV ev VviTP@ 1 oixelous: xa) I conj.; ofcecodtrar UMV; oixelws Ald.H.; eouxdras conj. W. 2 ei ins. Sch. 3 2. Bide BrepiG.'7.02 3° Blin; 19.176. ° 2.e. to prevent the change which cultivated soil induces. 122 Tea er ee ee ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. in. 3-1v. 2 shoots had, so to speak, only been shed. But after all such phenomena are perhaps far from strange, since the cause in each case is obvious; rather is it strange that trees should bear fruit not at the places where it naturally forms, or else fruit which does not belong to the character! of the tree. And most surprising of all is it when,? as has been said,° there is a change in the entire character of the tree. Such are the changes which occur in trees. Of spontaneous and other changes in other plants. IV. 4 Of other plants it appears that bergamot-mint turns into cultivated mint, unless it is fixed by special attention ; and this is why men frequently transplant ° it; ®so too wheat turns into darnel. Now in trees such changes, if they occur, are spontaneous, but in annual plants they are deliberately brought about : for instance, one-seeded wheat and rice-wheat change’ into wheat, if bruised before they are sown; and this does not happen at once, but in the third year. This change resembles that produced in the seeds by difference of soil®; for these grains vary according to the soil, and the change takes about the same time as that which occurs in one-seeded wheat. Again wild wheats and barleys also with tendance and cultivation change in a like period. These changes appear to be due to change of soil and cultivation, and in some cases the change is due to both, in others to cultivation alone; for instance, jn order that pulses may not become uncookable,? 6 But see reff. under azpa in Index. 7 of. O.P. 5. 6. 12; Plin. 18. 93. 8 ywpav conj. St.; épav Ald.H. 9 arepauova conj. W.; arépauva UAld. cf. 8. 8. 6and7; ieee. i. 2; +. 12. land 8; Geop. Z. 3d. 2;°2. 41. 128 4 THEOPHRASTUS VUKTQ TH barepaig omelpel éy epg paKovs @ @oTe aOpovs yiver Oa puTevovew ev Borie: TOUS épeBivOous 6é, WOTE peyarous, avTois Tots Kerv- peor BpéEavta oTel pel. peTaBarrovor dé Kal KaTa TAS apas TOU oTOpou Tos Kovpornta wa aduTiay olov éay Ts TOUS opoBous éapivous omeipn TplodAvTroL YivoVTaL, Kal OVX WS Ol METO- Tw pLvol Papets. Diverac 6€ Kal év Tots hax dvors | HetaBorn Ola THY Gepamevay: olov TO cédwvov, €av omapev KataTaTnon Kal cumvopohh, ava veabat pac ovNOD. peTaBarrer d€ Kal THY X@pav éfadNar- TOVTA, cabamep Kal TANNA, Kal TO fev TowavTa Kola TaVT@Y éoTiV. ef O€ KATA TLVA THPwWOW 1 adaiperty pepous dévdpov dyovov yiveTa, Kab a- TEp Ta Coa, TOUTO o KET TEOY" ovodev your pavepov KATA ve THV Suatpeow els TO Tree Kab ENAT TO hépey WoTED KAKOUMEVOV, ANN % ATrONAUTAL TO OXov 7) Stapévov Kaptropopet. TO dé yhpas KOLWy tis POopa Tacw. | "Atotrrov & av dd&eve waddov et év tois Coos ai ToravTas metaBoral duvotxal Kal mrelovs Kab yap Kara TAS @pas eva Soxel peraBarrern, Oo- Ep O vepak Kal émowr Kal anna TOV opotoy Opvéwv. Kab Kara TAS TOV TOT@V adrovocers, @aTrep 0 Vdpos eis exw Enpawopévov Tov NUBa- 1 yoxta I conj.; vueTt MSS. 2 éy Bodttm conj. Milas. on Geop. 3. 27; €uBoAov UMV Ald. cf. C.P. 5. 6.11; Col. 2. 10, 153, Pim, i ae Pieri. B. 0, 11s Greep. 2m G 4 daumtay conj. Sch.; 5? aAumias M ; 80 aAumiay Ald. 124 ~ ee eee eee Ce sad le ila i a ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. tv. 2-4 men bid one moisten the seed in nitre for a night ! and sow it in dry ground the next day. To make lentils vigorous they plant the seeds in dung?; to make chick-peas large they bid one moisten the seed while still in the pods,’ before sowing. Also the time of sowing makes differences which conduce to digestibility and harmlessness +: thus, if one sows vetches° in spring, they become quite harmless and are not indigestible like those sown in autumn. Again in pot-herbs change is produced by culti- vation; for instance, they say that,° if celery seed is trodden and rolled in after sowing, it comes up curly; it also varies from change of soil, like other things. Such variations are common to all; we must now consider whether a tree, like animals, becomes unproductive from mutilation or removal of a part. At all events it does not appear that division’ is an injury, as it were, which affects the amount of fruit produced; either the whole tree perishes, or else, if it survives,’ it bears fruit. Old age however is a cause which in all plants puts an end to life... . .° It would seem more surprising if!° the following changes occurred in animals naturally and frequently ; some animals do indeed seem to change according to the seasons, for instance, the hawk the hoopoe and other similar birds. So also changes in the nature of the ground produce changes in animals, for instance, the water-snake changes into a viper, if the marshes 5 of. Plin. 18. 139; Col. 2. 10. 34. mepet Fb. 6) 73 Geop. 12. 23. 2. 7 ye conj. Sch.; re Ald. 8 Siduevoy conj. Sch.; diayévovra Ald. ° Something seems to have been lost at the end of § 3. 10 ei ins. Sch.; Toradra: may however mean ‘the above- mentioned,’ and refer to something which has been lost. 125 THEOPHRASTUS , \ \ \ \ / by4 dwv. havepwtata oé Kai KaTa Tas yevéoeEls EVLA, \ / , Kal petaBdar2rx o1a Treovwv Caowv: oiov éK - / \ ee ee iL "g KALTNS yivEeTal KpvoadAls EiT EX TAUTHS Wuyn’ se , \ Kal é7 adXN@v © éctl TOUTO TAELOVaY, OVdEV lows ’ ‘A > a aToTTOV, OVO dmotov TO EnTovpmEevovy. GAN EKELVO A \ ouuPaiver Tept Ta Sévdpa Kal OXwWS TadaV THV e/ ee ay \ / e b) U DANY, WoTep EXEVON Kal TPOTEPOV, WaTE AVTOMA- a , Thy peTaBracTavery peTaBoAHs TLVvos yLvomeEvns aA / / \ \ 5 \ EX TOY OUpAaViwY TOLAUTNS. TA pev OVV TeEpt \ \ / Tas yevécels Kal peTaBoras éx TOUT@V DewpNyTeEoD. 3 / a V. ‘Eve 6€ Kai at épyactat Kai at Gepatreias / 4 \ 4 / ¢ peyarda ovpuPdadrovtal, Kab ETL TMpOTEpoV ai a n / utetat Kal Trotovat peyadras dtahopas, NEKTEOV Kal TEpl TOUTWY. a A A e \ LO: Kai wpa@tov mepl tav dutTemdy. at pev ovv € a \ \ x @pat TpoTepov eipnvTas Ka as bet. Ta de huTa € / NapPBavew Kedevovo ws KAaAALCTA Kal €E Opolas a 3 A WA / X / 2 \ be ys els Nv pérAXrELs huTEvev, ) KEelpovos: TOVS Oe / \ yupovs mpoopvTTe @s TAElaTOV YypovoU Kal f a / Badutépous atet kal Tots émitroNasopplCorépots. 1 7.e. in the instance given the development of an insect exhibits, not one, but a series of changes from one creature to another. 2 Whereas the metamorphoses mentioned above are inde- pendent of climatic conditions. 3 de conj. W.; te Ald. * nddAAtora conj. W., cf. C.P. 3. 24.1; taxicra MVAIA.; Ta xtoTa U. 126 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. rv. 4-v. 1 dry up. Most obvious are certain changes in regard to the way in which animals are produced, and such changes run through a series of creatures!; thus a _ eaterpillar changes into a chrysalis, and this in turn into the perfect insect; and the like occurs in a number of other cases. But there is hardly anything abnormal in this, nor is the change in plants, which is the subject of our enquiry, analogous to it. That kind of change occurs in trees and in all woodland plants generally, as was said before, and its effect is that, when a change of the required character occurs in the climatic conditions, a spontaneous change in the way of growth ensues.? These instances must suffice for investigation of the ways in which plants are produced or modified. Of methods of propagation, with notes on cultivation. V. Since however methods of cultivation and ten- dance largely contribute, and, before these, methods of planting, and cause great differences, of these too we must speak. And first of methods of planting : as to the seasons, we have already stated at what seasons one should plant. Further * we are told that the plants chosen should be the best possible, and should be taken from soil resembling that in which you are going to plant them, or else inferior®; also the holes should be dug ® as long as possible beforehand, and should always be deeper than the original holes, even for those whose roots do not run very deep. ° 7.e. the shift should be into better soil, if possible. cf. Osh. 3.5: 2. 6 yupovs mpoopttte conj. R. Const.; mupods mpooopirrev UMVAId. cf. C.P. 3. 4. I. 127 2 4 Bye at, “y Poe » THEOPHRASTUS Aéyouat O€ TWeS @S OVSEMia KATWTEPM SLiKVEITAL TpLoVv HutTrodiMy: Ot oO Kal émiTLL@oLt ToiS éV peifove BaGes hutevovow: ovK éotkact O€ opOas every él TOANOVY: AN €av 1) YOpaTos ériAaP- ntav Babéos Kal ywpas ToLavTns 7 Kal ToTrOU, TONA® paxpotépav wbet TO TH Pvoer Babvpprtor. Tevkny O€ Tls Ehn peTapuTEevav pEewoxAEeupEeVHY peilo THY pilav Exe OKTATHXUY KaiTrEp OVX OANS éEatpeOeians AXN atroppayeions. Ta o€ dutevtnpia édy peév evdéxntat vmropp.ta, et O€ pn, del padXov ad TOV KATO } TOV AVO DapPavev, mrAnV aprrédov: Kal Ta pev exovTA pivas opba éuBanrrev, Ta O€ py ExovTa UToBan- an iA e/ \ x fa Ney TOD hutTevtTnpiov doov omiOayny 7 pLKp® a by \ U4 \ a ¢e / amNelov. €vtot b€ KEXEVOVGL Kal TOV Vmoppitor . uToBdarrew, TLOévat O€ Kal THY BécLY opolws HvTrEp elyev emt THY Oévdpwy Ta TpOaGBoppa KAaL TA TPOS e/ \ eA N / c/ \ “3 U4 ém Kal Ta Tpos peonuBpiav. baa O€ evdéyeTat TOV PUTOV Kal TPOMoTYEvelv’ TA ev ET AVTOV a / e b] / ’ , / n \ TaV Sévdpar, olov éXdas aTiou pnréas cvKAS* TA & adatpodytas, otov auméXov: TavTnv yap ovy olov TE Em AUTHS mooxeverv. P \ \ \ e / \ \ A SS , Kav de 1) vroppifa Ta huTa pyndé virompepva 1 GAN eav... ToLovTOv. edy i) wey couaros M ; so V, but 7 ; yom. PAld.; yauaros H 3 xevéparos for cduaros and evdid50v for # nal térov conj. W. xaépas refers to exposure, etc., TéTov (SC. To.ovTov) to quality of soil: so G. 2 Plin. 16. 129; Xen. Oec. 19. 3: > of. CP. bau 128 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. v. 2-4 Some say that no root goes down further than a foot and a half, and accordingly they blame those who plant deeper. However there are many instances in which it appears that what they say does not hold good; a plant which is naturally deep-rooting pushes much deeper if it finds either a deep mass of soil or a position which favours such growth or again the kind of ground which favours it.! In fact,? aman once said that when he was transplanting a fir which he had uprooted with levers, he found that it had a root more than eight cubits long, though the whole of it had not been removed, but it was broken off. The slips for planting should be taken, if possible, with roots attached, or, failing that, from the lower * rather than from the higher parts of the tree, except in the case of the vine ; those that have roots should be set upright, while in the case of those which have none about® a handsbreadth or rather more ot the slip should be buried. Some say that part even of those which have roots should be buried, and that the position ® should be the same as that of the tree from which the slip was taken, facing north or east or south, as the case may be. With those plants with which it is possible, shoots from the boughs should also, they say, be planted, some being set on the trees themselves,’ as with olive pear apple and fig, but in other cases, as in that of the vine, they must be set separately, for that the vine cannot be grafted on itself. If the slips cannot be taken with root or stock 4 cf. C.P. 3.6.4; Xen. Oec. 19. 9. > dcov conj. Sch.; ofoy P,Ald. paeGel. 3. 5, 2, 7 1.e. grafted. 129 VOL. I. K THEOPHRASTUS AapPaverr, calanep THS €Adas, oxioavrd TE TO Evdov caTover kat rLOov €uBadovra purevery" omotws O€ Kal THS éddas Kab ovKAS Kal TOV Ad- ov. pureverat dé 7) ouK, Kal édv TLS Kpadny maxelay amofuvas opupa Tain, ax pt ov av aTroNLTN [LK POV brrép THS YAS: cir avtis dupov Barov avabev eT LY OTN” Kal yiver Oar On pace Kal Kaw TAaVTA Ta huTa, pméeyps ov av F yea. IlapatAncia cai TOV GyTédov, OTaVY aro TOU TATTAGXOU' MpoodoTrOLEL yap oO WdTTAaNOS éxeiv@a TO KAHwaTL O1d THY acbéverav: gu- Tevovolw ovTw Kal poay Kal adArAa ToV Sévdopav. n TUK Oé, éav Ev oxikdyn huTEevOy, PatTov Tapa- yiveTat Kab HTTOV LTO TKwANnKoV KaTecOieTaL. Odws O€ TaV ev GKiAAH puTevopevov evBrNacTeES Kal Oartrov av&éavetar. doa Oé € eK TOU oTeneXOUS Kab StakoTTopeva huTeveTat, KATM TpémovTa THD Touny et puTevew, OLAKOTTELV O¢ pI) €NATT@ om apator, Oot Ep er€xOn, Kal Tov ddoLov ™ poo elva’ pverat SO €« TOV TOLOUT OY epyny Bra- OT AVOVTOY 6 del T POT XWVVUELW, aX pl ov av yevn- TAL apT.oy" avTn pev ovv THs éX\aas tdia Kal Tov Huppivov, aio adae KOLVOTEPAL mao. "A plo Tov dé kal pilooacbar Kab puteias pane- oTATHS TUXOVENS 7) TUK. uTevev 5é poas pev 1 * before tHs om. W. 2 re rd conj. W.; 7d tre MVP. 3 Kal THs éAalas U ; édkaas MVP; so W. ruin, 17, 120. Cj. U.t. ao ae 6 of. 7. 13. 4; C.P. 5. 6. 10 (where another bulb, oxivos, is mentioned as being put to the same use); Athen. 3. 13; Plin. 17. 87. 130 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. v. 4-6 attached, as with the olive, they say that one must 2 split the wood at the lower end and plant with a stone on top; and the fig and other trees must be treated in like manner with the olive.? The fig # is also propagated by sharpening a stout shoot and driving it in with a hammer, till only a small piece of it is left above ground, and then piling sand above so as to earth it up; and they say that the plants thus raised grow finer up to a certain age. _ Similar is the method used with vines, when they are propagated by the ‘ peg’°® method ; for the peg makes a passage for that sort of shoot on account of its weakness ; and in the same manner men plant the pomegranate and other trees. The fig progresses more quickly and is less eaten by grubs, if the cutting is set in asquilli-bulb® ; in fact anything so planted is vigorous and grows faster. All those trees which are propagated by pieces cut from the stem should be planted with the cut part downwards,’ and the pieces cut off should not be less than a handsbreadth in length, as was said,’ and the bark should be left on. From such pieces new shoots grow, and as they grow, one should keep on heaping up earth about them, till the tree becomes strong.’ This kind of propa- gation is peculiar to the olive and myrtle, while the others are more or less common to all trees. The fig is better than any other tree at striking roots, and will, more than any other tree, grow by - any method of propagation. 1!? We are told that, 7 cf. Geop. 9. 11. 8. 8 2. 5. 3, where however the method of propagation is different. ° &priov Ald.; apritedH conj. W. (quoad satis corroboretur G ; donec robur planta capiat Plin. 17. 124); dprirewy U3; apts téewy MV; &pr Tey Py. efi Pe au hk 131 THEOPHRASTUS \ / \ } VA \ A \ Kal fLupplvous Kal dadvas TuKVaS KENEVOVTL, [1 ow. é / A 7d / 50 / be an THEO GLETTWOAS 7) EVVEA TOOAS, pNrEaS OE MLKP@ I / 5) rn ; paKpoTepov, amious Oé Kal dyyvas éTt padXopv, bd } an be \ n n y ¢ , ALVYOANAS CE KAL TUKAS TOAAW TAEOV, WOAVTWS be \ \ b) / a a oc \ \ \ € Kal THV €XaGaV. ToLteLaVaL CE KAL TPOS TOV / \ \ a a TOTOV TAS ATOOTAaGELS’ eV yap TOLS OpELVots ENAT- TOUS 1) €V TOLS TredELVOLS. / A Méyiotov O€ ws eltreity TO THY Mpoapopov e id (f b] } 506 rs / x 0 a) EXACT T@ Xwpav ATTOOLOOVaAL TOTE YAP EVUEVEL paddiota. ws 0 amras elrrely Xda pev Kal OVKT Kal AUTEN® THY TEdeLVHY hacLW oiKecoT aT ny eivau, Tots O€ ax podpuors Tas dTrwpelas. xP. dé Kal év avTots Tots opoyevear pn ayvoetv Tas ovKelas. €V TrELoTH O€ wS elTrely Suahopa TA TOV apTrédwv 3 / e/ if 3 n 7 n 7 J €OTLY’ COA Yap €oTL YNS ELON, TOTAUTA TLVES pact. \ b) / “) / \ > \ Kal apTrérwy civat. huTevomeva pev ovv KATA V4 > \ , 4 7 \ YA dvow ayala yiverOar Tapa dvow 5é axapTa. a 5 A \ / TAUTA MEV OVY WOTEP KOLWA TAVTOV. a / , Ni VI. Tav oé€ gowixkwv idvos 4) huteia mapa § \\ e \ n / 7, TaNAa Kal » peTa TavTa Jepatreia. uTEvovet \ / > 9, yN f / / \ 4 yap mAelous els TaUTO TLOEéVTES OVO KadTw@ Kal SvO 7 an aA \ / \ A dvwbev émidovvtes, mpavets O€ TavTas. THY yap a Md \ Vi, ~ Exhvoly OVK EK TOV UTTiMV Kal KOiNwWY TroLEtTaL, a \ Kabdrep TLVES pacw, ANN’ ék TOV ave, dv 0 Kal év TH émilevEer Tov émuTiOeuév@v ov Set TrEepiKa- AUTTEV Tas apyas GOev » Exdvows Phavepal & 1 édday conj. Bod. (cf. Plin. 17. 88) 3 porary UAld.H. 2 éAdtrov conj. Sch.; @dartoyv Ald. 3 7.e. apples pears plums, etc. 132 ee ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. v. 6-v1. 1 in planting the pomegranate myrtle or bay, one should set two trees close together, not further than nine feet apart, apples a little further, pears and wild pears still further, almonds and figs further still, and in like manner the olive.! Again the distance apart must be regulated by the nature of the ground, being less ? in hilly parts than in low ground. Most important of all, one may say, is it to assign to each the suitable soil; for then is the tree most vigorous. Speaking generally, they say that low ground is most suitable for the olive fig and vine, and the lower slopes of hills for fruit trees. Nor should one fail to note what soil suits each variety even of those closely related. There is the greatest difference, one may say, between the different kinds of vine: for they say that there are as many kinds of vine as there are of soil. If they are planted as their nature requires, they turn out well, if otherwise, they are unfruitful. And these remarks apply almost equally to all trees. Of the propagation of the date-palm ; of palms in general. VI. +The method of propagating date-palms is peculiar and exceptional, as also is their subsequent cultivation. They plant several seeds together, putting two below and two above, which are fastened on; but all face downwards.® For germination starts not, as some say, from the ‘reverse ’ or hollow side,® but from the part’ which is uppermost; wherefore in joining on the seeds which are placed above one must not cover up the points from which the growth foPlin: 13. ‘32. » 2.e. with the grooved side downwards. 6 7.e. the grooved side, 7 2.€, the round side. oo THEOPHRASTUS elol Tols éutreipots. Sta TOvTO © els TO avUTO mretous TIOgacw Ott ato Tod évos aaberns 7 huteia. TovTwmv 5é at Te pilat pos aAAHAaS TUPTAEKOVTAL Kab evdvs at mp@tar BracTHoELSs, W@aoTe ev iver Bau TO TTENEX OS. ‘H pe ovv amo TOV KapT Ov putea TOLAUTN Tes" a 6 ag’ QUTOU, OTAaV abéraat TO dvw éy OEP 0 eynepanos: apatpodar € oop Oimnxy: oXLTavTES d€ TOUTO KATM ribeace TO Uypov" prret dé Yopav adpodsn Ov 0 Kal dtrouv pH ToLaUTH TUYYVAVEL TmEp_TaTTOVOWD adas ot yewpryot TOUTO 6€ det Tovey en) Tepe auras Tas piSas ann’ amobev aTrOoTHG aAVTA TEPLTATTELD 6oov jpbew Tov" Gr 6€ TOLAUTHY Snrei Xepav Kaxeivo TrovobyTas onmetov- mavTaxod yep Orrou TrHOoS powvixoy adpoders ai X@pac Kal yap év BaBuravi pact, O7rov ot poivices mepvkact, Kal év AuBun dé cal év Aiyorre » Kal Powikn Kat Ths Lupias dé TAS. Kothns, ev ny OL WAEloTOL TUYXavovow, éy Tptol movots TOToLS adpoceow eivar Tors Suvapévous Oncaupivec Oat TOUS 0 Ev TOis adAoLS OV Suarpeveww aXra antes bat, YAwpovs 0 ndets eivat Kab KaravantaKely OUT. Drei dé Kal Udpetav opodpa 70 dév6pov" Tepy dé KOT pov Svan puc Bntobo wy ol wev yap ov dact Yalpev GXN’ évavTl@TaTov eval, ol oe Kal xphabar Kat émidoouv TONY moetv. Odety & vdpevery ev udra KaTa THs KOoTpoV, KaOdrTrEp ot eV 1 i.e. * cabbage.’ 2 rovto... uypév: I have inserted 5¢, otherwise retaining the reading of Ald.; rovrov kdtw: TiWéaor 8 Evvypoy con). W. cf. Plin. 13. 36. 7d bypdy, viz. the cut end. 3 adpwdn conj. W.; auuodn P,Ald.H. 134 : : ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vi. 1-3 is to come; and these can be recognised by experts. And the reason why they set several together is that a plant that grows from one onlyis weak. The roots which grow from these seeds become entangled together and so do the first shoots from the very start, so that they combine to make a single stem. Such is the method of growing from the fruits. But propagation is also possible from the tree itself, by taking off the top, which contains the ‘head.’ } They take off about two cubits’ length, and, splitting it, set the moist end.? It likes a soil which contains salt ?; wherefore, where such soil is not available, the growers sprinkle salt about it; and this must not be done about the actual roots: one must keep the salt some way off and sprinkle about a gallon. To shew that it seeks such a soil they offer the following proof; wherever date-palms grow abundantly, the soil is salt,* both in Babylon, they say, where the tree is indigenous, in Libya in Egypt and in Phoenicia ; while in Coele-Syria, where are® most palms, only in three districts, they say, where the soil is salt, are dates produced which can be stored; those that grow in other districts do not keep, but rot, though when fresh they are sweet and men use® them at that stage. ‘The tree is likewise very fond of irrigation; as to dung there is a difference of opinion: some say that the date-palm does not like it, but that it is most injurious, others that it gladly accepts * it and makes good growth thereby, but plenty of water should be 4 GAudders con]. W.; auudders Ald. H. ev 7 y of conj. W.; i’ “IvSo: U; hv “IvS50: MV Ald. katavarttoxew Ald.; ratavarionerOa conj. W. Phin: 13. °28. kal xpjo8a: conj. Sch.; KkexpHoOa Ald.; ? cexapno Pat. 135 ana un THEOPHRASTUS “© ‘Pod. TovTO pev ody émicKeTTTéoV: tows yap ot pev ovTws ot 8 éxeivas Oepamevovow, Kal peTa bev TOD UdaTos MhEXLMOV 1) KOT POS avev 5é TOUTOV BraBepd. Stav dé éviatavos yévntar, peTa- dutevovot Kal TOY GAOY cUTTapaBdAXoVGL, Kal Tad GTav dteTHS* Yalper yap opodpa TH peTa- puteia. Merapuretovar Oe ol bev adrot TOU Hpos" ot dé év BaBvraus mept TO doTpov, OTE Kab dos ot ve TOANOL huTEevovtw, ws Kal _TraparyLvouevov Kab avEavopevov Oartov. véou fev ovTos ouxX dim rov- TH, my avacodat THY KOuND, ST WS opbodpur, TH Kal at paBoo: pI aT ApTOVTAL. pera dé Tatra TEpLTEMVOVTL, OT OTaV ddpos On yévntar Kab TAXOS EVN. dmonet Tout be ¢ boop omBapay TOY paBdwv. péper dé ws wey av 7 véos amvpnvov TOV KapTrov, weTa O€ TOVTO mrupnvesn. "AdXot 6é TLVES heyouow OS ol ye KaTa Lupiav ovdepiav T poo dyove w épyaciav adr 7 ova- Kabaipovat Kab emuBpexovow, émutnrety dé HaXXov TO vapatraiov bowp ) TO €K 70d Avos: elvae dé TOAV TOLOUTOV EV TO QWrAUL év © Kal Ta powt- KopuTa TUYXavEl, Tov avrAdva b& TodToOv eyeu Tovs Yvupovs OTe dtatetver dua THs ‘ApaBias EX pl THs épvOpas Oardacons Kal ToAXNovs dacKeL éerxnrvdévat' tovTouv oé év TO KoLNoTaT@ Tepv- KevaL TOUS potas. tabra pev ovv TAX appo- TEpws av ein’ KATA yap TAS ywpas, WoTTEP Kal a i: Oia? 2 lin. ya ky 5 guumapaBaddovo. conj. Sch. from G3; cusmaparauBavover UAld. 4 cf. Plin. 13.38. 136 ee *y he eee ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vi. 3-5 given, after manuring, as the Rhodians use. This then is matter for enquiry ; it may be that there are two distinct methods of cultivation, and that dung, if accompanied by watering,! is beneficial, though without it it is harmful. * When the tree is a year old, they transplant it and give plenty 3 of salt, and this treatment is repeated when it is two years old, for it delights greatly in being transplanted. 4 Most transplant in the spring, but the people of Babylon about the rising of the dog-star, and this is the time when most people propagate it, since it then germinates and grows more quickly. As long as it is young, they do not touch it, except that they tie up the foliage, so that it may grow straight ° and the slender branches may not hang down.® Ata later stage they prune it, when it is more vigorous and has become a stout tree, leaving the slender branches only about a handsbreadth long. So long as it is young, it produces its fruit without a stone, but later on the fruit has a stone. However some say that the people of Syria use no cultivation, except cutting out wood and watering, also that the date-palm requires spring water rather than water from the skies; and that such water is abundant in the valley in which are the palm-groves. And they add that the Syrians say that this valley’ extends through Arabia to the Red Sea,® and that many profess to have visited it,? and that it is in the lowest part of it that the date-palms grow. Now both accounts may be true, for it is not strange that 5 op0oguy 7 7 conj. W.; dpbopdnra: P,Ald. 6 @mrapra@yra: conj. R. Const.; a&mop@avra: PM Ald. 7 cf. Diod. 3. 41. 8 z.e. the Arabian Gulf. 9 éAanavdévan Ald. 3 dveAnAvdévar conj. W. re THEOPHRASTUS aita Ta Sévopa, Stabéperv Kal Tas épyacias ovK ATOTOV. evn b€ TOV powixor éoTh Teton" 7 pOTov poev ral OoTEp ép peylorTn dvahopd TO ev KapT pov TO O€ é aKxaprov, é& wv ot TeEpt BaBvurova TAS TE Kdivas Kal TANG oKEUN TOLOUVTAL. ETELTA TOV KapTipev ot wey Appeves at dé Onrevat’ Ocvahépovas dé addAnrov, Kal’ a oO péev appynyv avOos TpwTov Peper ert TIS omalns, n O€ Onreva Kaptrov evov pLK pO. avTev d€ TOV KapT ov dvapopat mAelous: OL pev yap amb pnvor oi é paraKoT bpnvos TAS xX poras ol pep AevKol ob 6é pédaves ol 0€ EavOot- TO © OXOV OVK eXdTT@ Xpopara pacw eivae TOV ovKaY ove’ aT OS Ta yen Sra epew | dé Ka KATA Ta peyeOn Kal Kara Ta oXMpaAT A: Kal yap obat- poevoeis € evious @aavel papa Kal Ta pweyéeOn THAL- KoUTOUS @S TeTTApas el$ TOV THXVY elvat, [erra Kal evmodous |: GrXovs O€ fuk pos nALKOUS épeE- BivOovs. Kat Tots yuAots bé oA StadepovTas. an al \ n Kpatiotov 6€ Kal Tov NevKaoY Kal TOV weEXaVOY \ if / A TO BacidtKov Kadovpevov yévos ev ExaTep@ Kat n b) a / peyeOer Kal apeTH oTdvia © eivat TadTA Aéyouct’ \ \ an / a axyedov yap ev pove T@ Baywov Kyt@ Tov a \ lal 2 PA x. f Tanalov Tept BaBvrwva. ev Kimp@ oe tosov te P. ¢ / ~ , yévos dowwixav éotivy 0 ov TeTaives TOY KapToO?, b) Ds et \ XN e \ / \ Me 3 \ GNX wos OV Hd’S ophodpa Kal yAUKUS éoTL THY Uy ’ f dé yAuKUTHTA ldiav exer. vitor O ov povov dLa- + Plin.. 13. 39. 2 xp@tov conj. Sch.; mparos UMVAId. 3 rHixvv conj. R. Const. from Plin. 13. 45. and G, ef. Diod. 2. 53; oraxvy UMVAId. 4 €rra Kal evrdd5ovs UMV: the words perhaps conceal a 138 ee ‘ ‘ —ee.C..SSS— ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vi. 5-7 in different soils the methods of cultivation should. differ, like the trees themselves. 1 There are several kinds of palm. To begin with, to take first the most important difference ;—some are fruitful and some not; and it is from this latter kind that the people of Babylon make their beds and other furniture. Again of the fruitful trees some are ‘male,’ others ‘female’; and these differ from one another in that the ‘male’ first? bears a flower on the spathe, while the ‘female’ at once bears a small fruit. Again there are various differences in the fruits themselves ; some have no stones, others soft stones ; as to colour, some are white, some black, some yellow; and in general they say that there is not less variety of colour and even of kind than in figs ; also that they differ in size and shape, some being round like apples and of such a size that four of them make up a cubit? in length,...* while others are small,° no bigger than chick-peas ; and that there is also much difference in flavour. The best kind alike in size and in quality, whether of the white or black variety, is that which in either form is called ‘the royal palm’; but this, they say, is rare; it grows hardly anywhere except in the park of the ancient Bagoas,6 near Babylon. In Cyprus’ there is a peculiar kind of palm which does not ripen its fruit, though, when it is unripe, it is very sweet and luscious, and this lusciousness is of a peculiar kind. Some palms again ° differ not merely gloss on 77xur, €.g. eis wiXUs Svo Wé5es (Salm.) ; om. G ; éeviore Kal émt 7é5a conj. W. & Plin. 13. 42: 6 Baydov: Batrrov MSS. corr. by R. Const. from Plin. 13. 41. tov madatov apparently distinguishes this Bagoas from some more recent wearer of the name. i lan 13: 33. & Phin: 33.. 28. 139 THEOPHRASTUS pépovor Tous kapTrots adna Kal AUTO TO dev6pep KATA TE TO HijKos Kal TP aNrAnV poppy ov yap peydhov Kab poaxpot anna _Bpaxeis, € ert 0€ KapTL- M@TEpoL THY adhhov Kal KcapTropopodvres evOds TpueTets” mornol dé Kal ovroL rept Kurpov. etal b€ Kal TTept Lupiav Kal Trept AiyuTtov owiKes ol PEpovaol TETPAETELS KAL TEVTAETELS aVOpOMHKELS 7 OVTES. “Etepov 6 ere ‘VEVOS év Kurpg, 0 0 Kal TO hUAAOV TAATUTEPOV Eves Kab TOV Kapmoy pei Seo TONG Kal idtop“oppor: peyeder pev WALKOS poa TO oxXn- Hare O€ T POpLnKns, oun eUyunos b¢ @oTrEp aot GX’ Gmotos Tals poais, WaTE pH kar adéxeo Gat Gna Svapacnaapevous éxBarrew. yévn per own, @oTEp elpnTat, TONNE. Onoavpilerbar dé “ovous Suvacbat pace Tov ev Lupig TOUS é€y 7 avrhavt, Tous © éy Aiyonr@ xat Kump Kxal tape Tots . arous xAwpovs dvartoKerbar. "Eote 6€ 0 pote ws pev aT Os evrrety povo- oTehEXES Kab povogpues® ov nv ada yivovtat TLVES Kal dudvets, OoTrEp ev Alger, cabamep Oixpoay € eXOVTES® TO S avaorn wa Too oTehexXous ap ob 7 axXioLs Kal TeVTaT IX ™ pos andapa, dé TOS ia dbovra. pact dé Kal TOUS év Kpnrn Telous ELVAL TOUS ouueis, € evious dé kal Tpupvets: év O€ TH Namaig Twa Kab TEevTaAKepahov" OUK aNoyov your ev TALS edtpoparépats Kopars Trelo yiveoOat Ta TOLADTA Kal TO OXOV O€é TA ELON TAELO Kal Tas Svahopas. 1 $uotos conj. Bod.; éduofws UMVAId. 4 of. §5. % Plin. 13. 38; cf. 4. 2. 7, where the name (xovxidpopor) of this tree is given. I40 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vi. 7-9 in their fruits but in the character of the tree itself as to stature and general shape ; for instead of being large and tall they are low growing; but these are more fruitful than the others, and they begin to bear as soon as they are three years old; this kind too is common in Cyprus. Again in Syria and Egypt there are palms which bear when they are four or five years old, at which age they are the height of a man. There is yet another kind in Cyprus, which has broader leaves and a much larger fruit of peculiar shape; in size it is as large as a pomegranate, in shape it is long ; it is not however juicy like others, but like! a pomegranate, so that men do _ not swallow it, but chew it and then spit it out. Thus, as has been said, there are many kinds. The only dates that will keep, they say, are those which grow in the Valley? of Syria, while those that grow in Egypt Cyprus and elsewhere are used when fresh. The palm, speaking generally, has a single and simple stem; however there are some with two stems, as in Egypt,’ which make a fork, as it were; the length of the stem up to the point where it divides is as much as five cubits, and the two branches of the fork are about equal in length. They say that the palms in Crete more often than not have this double stem, and that some of them have three stems; and that in Lapaia one with five heads has been known. It is after all not surprising + that in more fertile soils such instances should be commoner, and in general that more kinds and more variation should be found under such conditions. 4 ov &Aoyor yovv conj. W. (ovK &Aoyov § Sch.) ; ob Karas yoor Ald.MU (marked doubtful). 141 10 11 THEOPHRASTUS iA > \ / "AdXo O€ TL yévos EotW 6 haat yiverOat fs ‘ \ > / A nan Is TrELTTOV Tept THY AiOLoTriav, 6 KaXOUGL KOiKas: i: \ Zi b Ney ek \ / 4 ovToL O€ Gapvwdets, ovYL Ev TO TTEAEXOS EYOVTES \ if J J \ ANNA TrEiW KAaL évloTE TULYNPTHMEVA MEXPL TLVOS plans g \ Nes acre b \ \ ? ans eis &v, TAS O€ PaBdouvs ov paKpas pev AA Ooov / b) \ / >) at \ n A \ THXvaias, AAA Aeias, él SE TOV AKpov TV td 54 \ \ \ i \ i Kounv. €xovot O€ Kal TO PUAXNOY TATU Kal Bo- a / / \ Tep €K Ovoty cuyKeimevov éXayioToW. KaNol Oé \ a / \ \ 4. \ la} / Kal TN aee PawovTae TOV dé KapTOY KAL TO BNA fa) “ lal > parte Kal TO peyeer Kal TO KUA® Stdopov Exovar' , \ ,\ / \ TTPOYYVAWTEPOY yap Kal pEel>w KAaL EVTTOMMTEPOV @ \ / / \ HTTOV O€ YAUKUY. TreTTaivoVaL Oé év TpLoly ETETW ef >) \ @oT ael KapTov éye, éTLKaTAXNapLBavoYTOS A / \ M4 na \ Ni oe. n TOU véou TOV évov' TroLovat O€ Kal ApToUs €F AVTOV gS / Tepl MEV OVY TOUTWY ETLOKETTTEOV. Ot dé yapaippidets KaXovpevor Tov howikav — / 2 st \ ETEepoyv TL yévos éaTly WoTEP OM@VvULOV’ Kal yap 3 / n 9 / a \ A éEarpeVévtos Tov éyKeparov CHat Kal KoTEVTES b) \ a ¢ la) Y / amo Tov pilav trapaBXactdvovat. Stadépovot \ \ an a \ nm / \ \ dé Kal T@ KapT@ Kal Tols PvdAdoWs* WAaTU yap \ / Kal paraxoy éyovat TO dUAAOV, dt O Kai THE- a \ Kovolw é€& avTov Tas Te omupldas Kal TOUS If MY \ YS n / / ‘ popmovs: ToAXol O€ Kal é€v TH Kpnrn yiwovrat Kat 54 a b / a \ 5 3.5% ETL parrov ev LLKENA. TAUTA (LEV OUV ETTL TAELOV ElpnTat THS UTOVETEWS. 1 Plin. 13. 47, 2 «édixas conj. Salm. cf. 1. 10. 5, and the probable reading in Plin, t.c. > gurynpTnmeva mexpi Tivds eis Ev conj. W.; ouvnpTynuévas mev 142 ’ bad * ill ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vi. ro-11 1There is another kind which is said to be abundant in Ethiopia, called the doum-palm ?; this is a shrubby tree, not having a single stem but several, which sometimes are joined together up to a certain point®; and the leaf-stalks are not long,‘ only the length of a cubit, but they are plain,® and the leafage is borne only at the tip. ‘The leaf is broad and, as it were, made up of at least® two leaflets. This tree is fair to look upon, and its fruit in shape size and flavour differs from the date, being rounder larger and pleasanter to the taste, though not so luscious. It ripens in three years, so that there is always fruit on the tree, as the new fruit overtakes that of last year. And they make bread out of it. These reports then call for enquiry. 7'The dwarf-palm, as it is called, is a distinct kind, having nothing but its name® in common with other palms. For if the head is removed, it survives, and, if it is cut down, it shoots again from the roots. It differs too in the fruit and leaves; for the leaf is broad and flexible, and so they weave their baskets and mats out of it. It is common in Crete and still more so in Sicily.® However in these matters we have said more than our purpose required. eis €v U3 cuvnptnméva péxps tivds eiot Ald.; ocuvnptnuévas mev pmexpe Tivds elev MY. 4 uev ins. W. after Sch. (omitted above). 5 7.e. without leaflets, except at the tip. 6 éraxtorow Bas. ; édaxiorwy U. cf. Arist. Hth. N. 5. 3. 3, éy €Aaxloros dvaty. ' Phin. 13. 39. 8 For éudvupor cf. 9. 10. 1 n. 9 A dwarf palm is now abundant at Selinunte: cf. Verg. Aen. 8. 705, palmosa Selinus. 143 12 THEOPHRASTUS "Ky 6€ tals TOV adNoV huTEiats avdrrarw TiPevtar Ta huTevTHpla, KaDdTEp TOV KANPAaTOD. xd X 5 >)\ s te) Sag \ Se ou pev ovv ovlev diadhépew haciv Heiota o€ él a > A BA \ sae 4 / \ TOV apuTrédkwv: évior Sé poav dacvvecOatr Kal ee n \ i / \ ie > oKiabery paddov Tov KapToV: éTL S€ HTTOV aTrO- / \ / NA aN la) f BdadXew Tovs KUTivovs. aupBaivery dé TOUTO pact Ny OSL AN A an > \ b) / 2 / Kal ETL THS TUKHS' ov yap aToBadAew avatar a , dutevOecicav, ett 0 evBaTtwtTépayv yiverOat ovK ? aTroBdrreEw Sé ovd édy Tis aTrOKNdon puopevns evdvs TO aKpov. 9 A / A / At pev ovv duretas Kal yevéoets Ov TpoTrov Eyouot oYEdoVv WS TUT@ TEptdaBety elpnvTat. \ a / an i VII. Hepi d€ tis épyacias Kai THs Ceparretas \ , bd \ x \t5f > X. TQ ev €oTL KOLA TA O€ Lota KAD ExacToV. KoLWa ». lA bev ) TE OKATIAVN Kal H VOpEeia Kal 7 KOTPwCLS, / Nua / wt > / a os éve O€ 1) OvakdOapols Kal adaipeots TV avav. NA \ nq a) \.. ge \ \ dtahépovor 56 TH paANOvV KaL HTTOV. TA pev / € dhirvopa kal didoxoTpa ta OS ovX opoiws, olov 1) / ¢ b / >Q\ / KUTApPLTTOS, Hep ov dirOKoTpov ovdée hidvopor, b) \ Nie 9 Li / >/ td 5S GNA Kai aToAAvabai hacw éav ye véav ovoav ehudpevwmaot TOAAD. poa Sé Kal duTrEros Hidrvopa. n \ b / MN ¢ / \ \ auxhn o€ evBrAacTOTEpAa péeV Vdpevopéevn Tov 6é 5) / a a Kaptrov iover Yelpw wAnV THS MaKkavirns: avTn bé hidAvopos. | 1 @vdmadw conj. Sch.; tavamadw Ald. cf. C.P. 2. 9. 4; Geop. 10. 45; Plin. 17. 84. 2 ody ins. H. 3 Sacvvecba: see LS. reff. s.v. dacs. * Of. Cty D.. OF 3: 5 ebBatwrépay (7.e. ‘more manageable’). The reference is to a method of keeping the tree dwarf (Bod.). Plin. /.c. has 144 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vi. 12-vir. 1 Further notes on the propagation of trees. To return to the other trees :—in propagating them they set the cuttings upside down,! as with vine-shoots. Some however? say that that makes no difference, and least of all in propagating the vine ; while others contend that the pomegranate thus propagated has a bushier growth 3 and shades the fruit better, and also that it is then * less apt to shed the flower. This also occurs, they say, with the fig; when it is set upside down, it does not shed its fruit, and it makes a more accessible ° tree ; and it does not shed its fruit, even if one breaks off the top ® as it begins to grow. Thus we have given a general sketch of what we find about methods of propagation, and of the ways in which these trees are reproduced. Of the cultivation of trees. VII. 7 Asto cultivation and tendance some require- ments apply equally to all trees, some are peculiar to one. Those which apply equally to all are spade- work watering and manuring, and moreover pruning and removal of dead wood. But different trees differ in the degree. Some love moisture and manure, some not so much, as the cypress,’ which ® is fond neither of manure nor of water, but actually dies, they say, if it is overwatered when young. But the pomegranate and vine are water-loving. The fig grows more vigorously if it is watered, but then its fruit is inferior, except in the case of the Laconian variety, which is water-loving.!° scansilem (so also G), which seems to be a rendering of edBar. evBatotépay U. 8 +d &kpov conj. R. Const. after G ; rdy kaprby UMVP,Ald. 7 Plin. 17. 246. 8 Plin. 17. 247. 9 Hep conj. W. from G; éomep Ald. Nef. OLAS. 6.6, 145 VOL.. I. L on THEOPHRASTUS Avaxabaipes bar bé mavra Cntet Bedtio yap TOV avov aarpoupevev domep aXXOTpLOV, & Kal Tas avEnoers Kal TAS Tpopas epmrooiter. oe ) Kal... OTav y yepavOpvor | 6AwWS KOTTOVOLW* % yap Braornaows vea yivetat Tob devopou. TET TNS dé Sraxabapaews gnow ‘Avdpotiov detabat pUppwov Kal éd\dav: 60@ yap av ENATTO KaTaMiTys, alpetvov Bractnoe Kal TOV KapTOV olceL TrEL@* TANV dpm édov OjXOV OTL TAUTY yap dvaryKaLoTepov Kat 7 pos Brdornow Kal Tpos evKapTiAaV. amas 6é Kab TAUTNY Kat Thv addnv Ocpatetav mTpos THY idiav hvow éExdot@ ToinTéov. AcicOar 6é pow "Avdpotioy Kal KOT pou OpimuTatns Kal TrELTTHS ddpetas, domep Kal THS Sraxabapoews, éX\dav Kal popptvov Kal poav: ov yap EYEeLv PATpAaV ovodE voonpa KaTQ Yfis ovdev" ann’ émetday TONALOV 7 TO devdpor, aTOTELVELV dely TOvS aKpemwovas EmerTa TO oTédeYoS Depa- Tevely waoTrepav €& apis putevb ey obra. € pace TOhUX povi@rEpa Kal loxuporara HU ppwvov Elva Kal eddap. TATE bev ovv emioKe parr av Tis, 6b Kal pn WavTa ara Tept ye THS papas. ‘H 6é KOT pos ouTe maou omotws ovO 4 avTn TAC apmor rer’ Ta pev yap Sptpetas Seitar Ta é HT TOV Ta O€ TAVTEAMS KOVHNS. SpymuTarn &é H TOD avOpwmou: Kadamep Kal Xaprodpas apiarny pev TAUTHY elval PIT, Sevtépav b€ THY vetav, Tpitny 5é aiyos, TeTadptnv bé€ mpoPRaTou, 1 Plin. 17. 248. 2 Name of tree missing. Sch. oe we. 10, 4. 4 ravtn conj. W.; radrns Ald. 146 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vu. 2-4 1 All trees require pruning ; for they are improved by removal of the dead wood, which is, as it were, a foreign body, and prevents growth and nourishment. Wherefore when the (tree)? becomes old, they cut off all its boughs: for then the tree breaks afresh. Androtion * says that the myrtle and olive need more pruning than any other trees; for the smaller you leave them, the better they will grow, and they will bear better fruit. But the vine of course needs pruning even more; for it is in the case of this tree 4 more necessary for promoting both growth and fruitfulness. However, speaking generally, both this and other kinds of tendance must be suited to the particular natural character in each case. Androtion further says that the olive the myrtle and the pomegranate require the most pungent manure and the heaviest watering, as well as the most thorough pruning, for that then they do not get ‘softwood’ ° nor any disease underground; but when the tree is old, he adds, one should cut off the boughs, and then attend to the stem as though it were a tree just planted. Thus® treated they say that the myrtle and olive are longer lived and very robust. These statements might be a subject for further enquiry, or, if not all of them, at least what is stated of the ‘ softwood.’ Manure does not suit all alike, nor is the same manure equally good for all. Some need it pungent, some less so, some need it quite light. The most pungent is human dung: thus Chartodras’ says that this is the best, pig-manure being second to it, goat-manure third, fourth that of sheep, fifth that of > 4.e. effete sap-wood. 6 oftw conj. W.; of Ald. 7 Name perhaps corrupt. 147 BZ THEOPHRASTUS Témy dé Boos, € ExTny de THY Nopovpen. 1 O€ cupparires ad Kab adhos n pev yap aobens. orépa TAUTNS 1) 6¢ KpeLTTOv. Ti dé cKam avnp Taow olovTat ouppéperr, OonTeEp Kal THY OoKAACLW TOS chat Too" eUTpa- péorepa yap yiver Bar. T pepe dé Soxel Kal 0 KovL- opTos evia Kal OanrXewv Trotety, olov TOV / Borpur, oe 0 Kal UToKoviovct TONAGKLS: ot 6€ Kal Tas ouKaS UTOTKAT TOV LY év0a TOUTOV bel. Meyapot bé Kal TOUS TLKVOUS Kal TAS KONOKUYTAS, OTA ol ernotae TVEVTWOL, oKAaNOVTES KOVLOPTOVGL Kab ovT@ yAuKutTépous Kal amawrépous ToLlova ly ovx vdpevorTes. TOUTO MEV OvV OpmoAOYOUpeEVoOY. THhv © apTedov ov daci tives Seip [7] UT OKOVLELY ovd dws dm rec Oat mepxalovTos Tou Botpvos, GXN’ elmep bray amopenavO. Ol O€ TO OAov poe TOTE TAD door vTrotiNar THY BoTavny vTép meV OUV TOUTOV au ta BnTovow. ‘Kav 6€ Te un hépn KapT ov aN Els Braotnow Tpemnrar, oxivouar TOU | OTENEXOUS TO Kara yqv Kal MOov evr Beaow Ors av payin, kat pace pepe. Omolws be Kal édv TL TOV pilav TWAS TepuTe wy, dz’ 0 Kat TOV auTréAwy OTaV Tpayace TOUTO ToLovat Tas eTLTONS. TOV O€ GUK@Y ™ pos TO TEPUTEMVELY Kal Teppay TEPLTATTOVOL Kab katacyatouct Ta OTENEXN Kab pace hépery HaAXoY. apvydary dé Kat TaTTAXOY éyKOWavTES 1 Lit. ‘ bushy tails,’ 2.e. horses asses mules. Sef OP) 8.46.3. 3 Se? ins. H; so apparently G read. 4 Seiv troxovlew ovd BAws conj. W. (so Sch., but keeping [}] after Setv); Sety } Sroniwiety ovS dAws UMV; Setv 4 broxo- vietv bAws Ald. 5 Plin. 17. 253 and 254. 148 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IL. vu. 4-6 oxen, and sixth that of beasts of burden.! Litter manure is of different kinds and is applied in various ways: some kinds are weaker, some stronger. Spade-work is held to be beneficial to all trees, and also hoeing for the smaller ones, as they then become more vigorous. Even dust? is thought to fertilise some things and make them flourish, for instance the grape; wherefore they often put dust to the roots of the vine. Some also dig in dust about the figs in places where it is deficient.2 In Megara, when the etesian winds are past, they cover the cucumber and gourd plants with dust by raking, and so make the fruits sweeter and tenderer by not watering. On this point there is general agreement. But some say that dust should not be put to the vine,* and that it should not be meddled with at all when the grape is turning, or, if at all, only when it has turned black. Some again say that even then nothing should be done except to pluck up the weeds. So on this point there is a difference of opinion. °If a tree does not bear fruit but inclines to a leafy growth, they split that part of the stem which is underground and insert a stone corresponding ® to the crack thus made, and then, they say, it will bear. The same result follows, if one cuts off some of the roots, and accordingly they thus treat the surface roots of the vine when it runs to leaf. In the case of figs,in addition to root-pruning,’ they also sprinkle ashes about the tree, and make gashes in the stems, and then, they say, it bears better. ° Into the almond tree they drive an iron peg, and, having thus made 8 drws by payn Ald.: so G; ? dou; bmws avedyn conj. W. cf. Geop. 5. 35. eS Pina 7. cee, PS OP EY 7. 10; 2. 147; Plin. K 258. 149 SS a THEOPHRASTUS aLonpouv OTaY TETPaVa@OLY AAXOY avTEeUPaArXOVGL dpuivov Kal TH yn KpUTTOVoW: 06 Kal KaNODEL Tives KoNaLELY ws UBpiCov TO dévdpov. Tavtov 6é€ todTo Kal éml THs. atiov Kal ew ad\Awv Ties Trotoda. év “Apkadia Sé Kal evOvvery KaXovaL THY Gav TrOAU yap TO SévOpoV TOUTO Tap avTols éoTt. Kat hac, dtTav Tay TOUTO, Tas pev pn depovoas dépew Tas dé py TETTOVTAS EKTETTELY KAN@S. apuyoadrHy 6€ Kal éK TLKPAS yiyverOat yAUKELaY, Eav TLS TEpLOopvEAS TO OTéAEKXOS Kal TITPdVas Boov TE TadaLtoTLAioV TO TavTayobev amroppéov Sakpvov éeml TavTO éa KATAPpELV. TOUTO pEV OdV AV Elin TPOS TE TO PépeLV dua Kal mpos TO evKapTrEty. VIII. “AvoBadre S€ mpd Tod TéWat TOV Kap- Tov apuyolaryh unrdéa poa amos Kal padtota 62) TavToVv cuKH Kal pote, mpos a Kal Tas BonOeias Cntovot OOev Kal o épwacpmos: éx yap Tov EKEL KPEMAVVUPLEVOD EpLV@Y Wives EXOUOMEVOL KATE- cfiovet Kal Tiaivovct Tas Kopupas. dtadépover dé Kal al Y@pat pos Tas aTroBoAds* Tept yap ‘Tradiav ov dacw amoBadrev, du 0 ovd épt- 1 The operation being performed at the base of the tree. cf. § 7. 2 éxmérrew conj. R. Const.; eiomértery UMAId. ePlin. VT) 2a. 47d mavtaxobev conj]. W.;, ravrdxo8ev +d MSS.; so ap- parently G. ef. C.P. 2. 14. 4. > mévor conj. Sch.; méupar Ald. ® éxet kpeuavvupevav épivav I conj.; éxet kpeuavvupéevwv Ald.; emixpeuauevwy epivav conj. W.: but the present partic. is used CP. 229. 5: 150 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vu. 6-vin. 1 a hole, insert in its place a peg of oak-wood and bury it! in the earth, and some call this ‘ punishing’ the tree, since its luxuriance is thus chastened. Some do the same with the pear and with other trees. In Arcadia they have a similar process which is called ‘correcting’ the sorb (for that tree is com- mon in that country). And they say that under this treatment those trees that would not bear do so, and those that would not ripen their fruit now ripen? them well. *It is also said that the almond becomes sweet, instead of bitter, if one digs round the stem and, having bored a hole about a palms- breadth, allows the gum which exudes from all sides * to flow down into it and collect. The object of this would be alike to make the tree bear and to improve the fruit. Of remedies for the shedding of the fruit : caprification. VIII. Trees which are apt to shed their fruit before ripening°® it are almond apple pomegranate pear and, above all, fig and date-palm; and men try to find the suitable remedies for this. This is the _reason for the process called ‘ caprification’ ; gall- insects come out of the wild figs which are hanging there,® eat the tops of the cultivated figs and so make them swell.” The shedding of the fruit differs according to the soil: in Italy® they say that it does not occur, and so they do not use caprification,? 7 miatvovo. MVAId.; dieipover conj. W. ? memalvovar, ‘ ripen,’ which is the word used in the parallel pass. C.P. 2. 9. 6, the object of the process being to cause the figs to dry. 8 Plin. 15. 81. ‘Italy’ means South Italy. cf. 4, 5. 5 and aor S. |. ® épivaCovarv conj. Bod.; épwwovow Ald. H. 151 THEOPHRASTUS vatovow* ovd év Tots cataPopetous Kal NET TO- ryelols, oLov emt Parvin THS Meyapiéos: ovee TAS Kopwtas & tiot tools. woavTas b€ Kal 7 TOV TVEU MAT OV KATACTAGLS* Bopetous yap paddov n voriols dmoBadXovat, Kav Wuxporepa Kal Treteo yevnrac Haddov" éTt © AUTOV TOV dévdpmv © H pars: TA Tia yap aToBdannre, Ta o i oe €xBarnreu, Kadatrep 1) ANakovxn Kab at adhaw. dv 0 Kal ovK épwafovot Tavtas. TAUTA pev ouv év Te TOiS TOTTOLs Kal TOls Yyéveot KAaL TH KaTacTaoel TOD dépos ever TAS Svahopas. 2 Ov dé w>Wives éxdvovtar péev ex Tod épwveEod, xkaddrrep eipntat yivovtar & éx TOV KEeyYpamloaDr. onpeiov dé Aéyovow, OTe érredav éxdvWoW oOvUK EVELTL Keyxpapioes. exdvovTau 5€ ol TroAXOL eykaTadTovTes i) TOoa 4) TTEPOV. ryévos 6 TL Kab érepov core TOV Wrnvarv, 6 Karovou KevTpivas’ ovToL 6 apyot cabarep enpives® Kal ‘TOUS etoOvo- pévous TOV érépov KTelvovolw avToL 6é évaro- OvnoKovory. emawodat dé padrduoTa TOV epvav . | Ta pérava Ta €kK TOV TETPWOOY Xoptav ToNNaS 3 yap ever TAUTA _keyXpapioas. Yuyv@oKerar b€ 70 epwac pevov TQ épul pov eivat Kab ToLKbNov Kal toyupov' TO © avepivactov AevKOY Kal acbeveés: mpoatiléacr Sé Tois Seopévots OTav Von. OTrov d€ mdAEeloTos Kovioptos, éevTavOa mreloTa Kal hey, 6.2, Tl. a Wuxpdrepa kal mAelw conj. Sch.; rexvorépa kal mAaelwy MV Ald. ; texporepa kad mrelw U. > mpwla conj. Sch. from G ; mpéra Ald.H. * Plin. 17. 255 and 256. 152 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vur. 1-3 nor is it practised in places which face north nor in those with light soils, as at Phalykos! in the Megarid, nor in certain parts of the district of Corinth. Also conditions as to wind make a differ- ence; the fruit is shed more with northerly than with southerly winds, and this also happens more if the winds are cold and frequent.2, Moreover the character of the tree itself makes a difference ; for some kinds, such as the Laconian and other such kinds, shed their early? figs but not the later ones. Wherefore caprification is not practised with these. Such are the changes to which the fig is subject in respect of locality kind and climatic conditions. 4 Now the gall-insects come, as has been said, out of the wild fig, and they are engendered from the seeds. The proof given of this is that, when they come out, there are no seeds left in the fruit; and most of them in coming out leave a leg or a wing behind. There is another kind of gall-insect which is called kentrines; these insects are sluggish, like drones, they kill those of the other kind who are entering the figs, and they themselves die in the fruit. The black kind of wild fig which grows in rocky places is most commended for caprification, as these figs contain numerous seeds.° A fig which has been subject to caprification is known by being red and parti-coloured and stout, while one which has not been so treated is pale and sickly. The treatment is applied to the trees which need it, after rain. The wild figs are most plentiful and most potent ° 7.e. and so should produce more gall-insects: in C.P. 2. 9. 6 it is implied that the insect is produced by putrefac- tion of the seeds of the wild fig. 153 THEOPHRASTUS b) / xf \ / \ ioXUPOTATA Ta Epiva yivetat. acl dé épwalew \ \ , 4 / A 5 Kal TO TONLOV, OTOTAY AUTO KApPTrOS 7 TOUS, Kab \ A J / TOUS THS TTENEAS KWPUKOUS" EryyiveTas yap Kal év V4 / 37 5; aA a vad Tovtots Onpios atta. Kvites OTav év Tais auKals A / \ ‘al f / ylvevtat KatecOiovat Tovs Wivas. akos 6€ TOUTOV \ = / a \ paciv eivat TOVs KapKivous TpooTrEpovay: mTpos \ if ‘g an \ yap tovtovs tpémecOat Tovs Kvitras. aNXNG \ a \ a yap 67) Tats pev cuKais avtat BonOera. a / \ a J \ \ Tots de howwiEw at ato TOV appév@V TpOS TOUS if & 9 e 1 a Onres* ovTOL yap elow o& émtpéverv ToLodVTES \ 3 A O wey A e / KAL EXTETTEW, O KANOVGL TLVES EK THS OMOLOTNTOS > / / x / \ ld v4 oduvOatew. yivetar O€ TOvde TOY TpOTTOV. OTaV b] a \ bd b) / \ / =e le av0n TO appev, atroTéuvovot Thy amaOnv ép ® f 14 / A ss As TO avOos evOds BoTrep EVEL, TOV TE XVOUV Kal \ \ / \ To avOos Kal Tov KoVLopTOV KaTacEelovoL KaTa A aA an / 3 A / Me TOU KapTrOD THs Onrelas: Kav TOUTO TaON, StaTNpE_l - , lal b ] \ al Kal ovK aTroBarre. aiveras © audotv ato Tov f A / a \ appevos Tos Onreor BonOera yiverOar: OnAv yap aA \ f 9 9 € \ ” Kadovot TO KapTropopov’ arr 1 pev olov piEus: e LY >. WV / n O€ KAT G&XoV TpOTOV. 1 6m67’ ky... woAvs conj. W. from G, cum coptose fruct- ficat; émétayv aiyinupos 7 modAds MSS. U adds kal before 2 xwpvxous I conj. In 3. 14. 1. the elm is said to bear kwpuxtdes which contain gnat-like creatures; these growths are called xwpyxddn tie Koidg 3. 15. 4; and in 3. 7. 3. the 154 ae. —_ | ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IL. vir. 3-4 where there is most dust. And they say that hulwort also, when it fruits freely,! and the ‘ gall- bags’? of the elm are used for caprification. For certain little creatures are engendered in these also. When the knzps is found in figs, it eats the gall-insects. It is to prevent this, it is said, that they nail up the crabs; forthe knzps then turns its attention to these. Such are the ways of assisting the fig- trees. With dates it is helpful to bring the male to the female; for it is the male which causes the fruit to persist and ripen, and this process some call, by analogy, ‘the use of the wild fruit.’? The process is thus performed : when the male palm is in flower, they at once cut off the spathe on which the flower is, just as it is, and shake the bloom with the flower and the dust over the fruit of the female, and, if this is done to it, it retains the fruit and does not shed it. Inthe case both of the fig and of the date it appears that the ‘male’ renders aid to the ‘ female,’ —for the fruit-bearing tree is called ‘female’— but while in the latter case there is a union of the two sexes, in the former the result is brought about somewhat differently. same thing is referred to as 7d O@vAaK@Ses TovTo, Where TovTo =‘the well-known’; cf. also 9. 1. 2, where Sch. restores xwpvxovs ; cf. Pall. 4. 10. 28. xvmatpous (?) U ; kumépovs MV; kumepiy Ald.; xkurtapovs conj. W. 3 bAvvOdCew, from bAvvOos, a kind of wild fig, as épivacerv, from épwds, the wild fig used for caprification. cf. C.P. a. 13, 1. 155 Bee, De kt Te ots kek . ‘A : haa. dake haw | og tsael, poi me ae Dares | tee tor: Dax ” A 02k seat} m brishirenie aye ee eta fei. {fies its Sef igh if eat itt verti cg «a Hon wou? fated biadt eh. OE aa 4 BP wo maids wt anted ad: i aes ven asia Sestlalvas tek eyes 98 a a “si Cane fr 90h} gaid at iter! dod C ot en yf f gaerisa aittw Stas a bas) EBS Site 9008 io” 2a bens ASGe M4 pete et MTS FO, atyiake Biliby aries ‘ters i. wien ate tee aide stocccoslt save vera ewok edt ahoister ott, aed ne alt D { . mowoh adh Alive aroot af ot: Sable in oe pasts te. bers tlarist adi to duril Be Ss fio ds bts i aut) bap Gon Sf ers pea i 4K a3 To bere wir ad $6 4 Teed. © std od: ks. oc ah eet aha evuasamnee) hSiisec 2 Cast coeret ail 10, Okt: a. Bi oath. gant mm Sods to AR HOTY aT fla: a eg} “a t i TEN? Apes che? WTIESF goo Sell 3 at Be ey BestOve: th otal GOR PF pare an iy i 150HS Tu x Si tele oh wy es me aap ke wins Ae ent AY} ay 4 by ; tr Ht ie. | se Ry hy. ite ACTEM nT “sey? ait oe wv? ger i rae rr at Sim SO OP GIO rates BY Say o-fs 2 Onw er aa SET SS HEA OSE ora Ry IME ee eS et “is Getty: Ayn Tea N TITRA ash Mores . ie ; “dl " ¢ ty - » _ * = . Ba oin0.5° WY AED. COUT AOD. . MIS BOTS. Rast oY aed ° eri, ane A helo dy, 15633 aren he ‘ 7 Ste See — 7 Wea ate ae nee TORY em pt oleae x MAY MD aiobieent 3 Pa json G HOoOvdrad = od ih \ A a / J I. "Evel d€ rept Tov nuépwv Sévdpwv elpntat, € / \ n 4 exTéov Ofolws Kal ept TOV aypiwv, el Té TL >a N ce? 4 a ed yy TaUTOV Kal ETEpoyv ExovaL TOls Hmépots el O Ordos an f lovov THS PUTEws. / a a Al peéev ovv yevéoets amdal Ties avTaY eict’ "4 \ NS \ / XN > A 628 7 TAVTAa Yap 7) ATO OTEPMATOS 7 aTrO plons hveTat. n b>] > e 3 3 / \ @ ’ b ] TOUTO O OVY ws OUK EeVdEXOmEVOY Kal AAWS, GX / x SS \ nA / x V4 laws Ola TO pn TELpacOar pndéva pnde huTeverv: > 7 2 oN > f f 3 ‘4 c éxvotto 6 av eb NauPBavotey TOTTOUS éTLTNOELOUS / / a) Kal Oepatreiay THY apmoTToVvaay: woTrep Kal VOV J / Ta adhowdn Kal pidvdpa, Néyw 6 olov TWAATAVOY J / itéavy REevKNY alyepov TTEXav' ATavTa yap n \ wn TAaUTA Kal TA TOLAVTA huTevopeva BPracTavEL Kal x n TaXLoTa Kal KaXNLOTA aTO TOV TapacTdow?, e? \ / ” yd be ts YA WOTE Kal peyddas ovaas dn Kal icodévdpous av a / / \ A, Tis peTabn Stapéverv: hutevetar b€ TA TOAAA val 7 / Z \ AUT@V Kal KaTaTHnyVUpEeva, KABaTED 1) NEVKN Kal 7) AiVyELPOS. 4 Wf: MA 5 \ A nA % A OUTWVY [LEV OVY TPOS TH TTEPMATLKH Kal TH a la) ¢ / / a \ ano Tov pilav Kal avtn yévecis éaotu: TaV Oé 1 éxpvoito conj. W.; émiptvorro UMVAId. 158 BOOK Ill Or WiLpD TREES. Of the ways in which wild trees originate. I. Now that we have spoken of cultivated trees, we must in like manner speak of wild ones, noting in what respects they agree with or differ from cultivated trees, and whether in any respects their character is altogether peculiar to themselves. Now the ways in which they come into being are fairly simple ; they all grow either from seed or from a root. But the reason of this is not that they could not possibly grow in any other way, but merely perhaps that no one even tries to plant them other- wise; whereas they might grow! from slips, if they were provided with a suitable position and received the fitting kind of tendance, as may be said even now of the trees of woodland and marsh, such as plane willow abele black poplar and elm; all these and other similar trees grow very quickly and well when they are planted from pieces torn off, so that ? they survive, even if at the time of shifting they are already tall and as big as trees. Most of these are simply planted by being set firmly, for instance, the abele and the black poplar. Such is the way in which these originate as well as from seed or from roots; the others grow only 2 Gore kal wey. conj. Sch.; nal dor nal wey. UM; xal bore pey. PAld. 159 THEOPHRASTUS aNAwV éxetvat’ TID boa povov amo oT éppatos pueras, Kadartrep earn mevKn TiTUS. boa dé & éxee OTE PLA Kab KapTrov, Kay amo pits lent at, | Kab a0 TOUTMY" emel Kal Ta SoxobyTa, axapTa elvat ryevvay pac, olov TTeheay iréav. onpetov dé Neyouow OU sLovov ore pueras TOANA TOV pubav amnpTnueva Kal’ ods av 7 TOT OUS, anra Kal Ta cupBaivovta Oewpodyres, otov ev Deved THS "Apkadias, as é€eppayn TO cvval powa bev Bdwp é év T@ medi ppax Gert av TOV BepéOpav: OTrov pev eyyus yoav iTéae mepvaviae Tob KaTaTro0évTos TOTOV, TO VaTép@ ETEL [ETA THY avaknpavew évrad0a ads avadtvat pac trea: Otrou Oé€ TTENEAL aves TTENEAS, xadamep Kal OTrov medaau Kal édaTat TEVKAS Kal EXATAS, MOTE [LL LOU pLEVOV KAKELYOV. "AAA THY iTéav TAXY mpoxataBanneLy 7 po TOU TehElLos abpivas Kal meyrar TOV Kapmov" bu 0 Kal TOV ToLnTHVY OV KAK@S TpocayopeveLy AUTHY WAETLKAPT OV. THs be mTEhEas KaKeivo onpetov vrodapBa- vou w: oray yap amo TOY TVEVULAT@Y Els TOUS éyopévous TOTTOUS O KapTros amevex Oh, pvecai pact. TapaTrhno Lov dé Gorxev civ TO cvp.Baivov 0 Kalb em TOV Pp puyaviKay Kab TOLWO@Y TLVO@V éoTi* ovK éxovToV yap amrépua havepov, adra ero. 4. 6. 2 “Katavothra’ (now called ‘ the devil’s holes,’ see Lawson, cited below); cf. Paus. 8. 14; Catull. 68. 109; Plut. de sera numinis vindicta, 557 c; Plin. 31. 36; Frazer, Pausanias and other Greek Sketches, pp. 315 foll. ; Lawson, Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion, p. 85. 160 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. 1. 2-3 in these two ways—while some of them, such as silver-fr fir and Aleppo pine grow only from seed. All those that have seed and fruit, even if they grow from a root, will grow from seed too; for they say that even those which, like elm and willow, appear to have no fruit reproduce themselves. For proof they give the fact that many such trees come up at a distance from the roots of the original tree, what- ever the position may be; and further, they have observed a thing which occasionally happens; for in- stance, when at Pheneos! in Arcadia the water which had collected in the plain since the underground channels? were blocked burst forth, where there were willows growing near the inundated region, the next year after it had dried up they say that willows _grew again; and where there had been elms, elms ?® grew, even as, where there had been firs and silver- firs, these trees reappeared—as if the former trees followed the example ‘ of the latter. But the willow is said to shed its fruit early, before it is completely matured and ripened; and so the poet not unfittingly calls it “ the willow which loses its fruit.” That the elm also reproduces itself the following is taken to be a proof: when the fruit is carried by the winds to neighbouring spots, they say that young trees grow from it. Something similar to this appears to be what happens in the case of certain under-shrubs and herbaceous plants; though they have no visible seed, but some of them only a sort of 3 mreAéas avdis mTEAgas CON}. St.; mTeAgas avTl merdeas U; mreAeas avtTl mreAeas MV; mreAéas aiOis mreAéas P; mreréa avéis mreAéas Ald, 4 7.e. by growing from seed, as conifers normally do. > Homer, Od. 10. 510; cf. Plin. 16. 110. 161 VOL, I. M THEOPHRASTUS TOV [ev Olov YvovV TOV © avOos, BaoTrEp TO Ovmor, Gums aT0 TOUT@V Braoravovew. émrel y} ye TNATAVOS ex el davepws Kal amo TOUT@Y pverat. TovTo © é& dddov Te Ofov KAKELVO peyeo Tov onpetor" ObOn yap dn Tote TepuKvVia TAATAVOS év T pT oot XArKO. Tavras Te 67) Tas yever ets brrohnT Teo elvau TOV aryplov Kal @TL TAS avTOMaTOUS, as Kal ol puaLoroyor heyouow" ‘Avatayopas poev TOV dépa TAVTOV packer exe oT EP MATA, Kot TAUTA cuyKaTapepopeva TO voaTe yevvay Ta duTa: Avoyévns O€ onmopuévov tov VoaTtos Kab pew TiWa ANau“Bavovtos Tpos THY yHv: KrAeidnuos dé TVVETTAVAL [eV ex TOV AUT@V Tots Faous, bo@ b€ Dorepart pov Kal Aux porepa@r ToaoUTOV am exe TOU Coa eivat. [A€éyouor Sé tives Kal AdXot Tept THs YEverews. | "ANN attn pev ATNPTN LEVY TOS ert THS aisOncews. adrat S€ oporoyoupevat Kal éuda- vets, otov btTav Epodos yévntat ToTa“od TapexPar- TOS TO petOpov H Kal Gros ETéEpwOL Totncapévor, kaldtep o Néaos év tH “ABSnpitids ToAXAaKIS peTaBaiver, Kal aua TH peTaBacer TocavTHy Any avuyyevva Tots ToTOLs, WATE TO TPiT@ ETEL curnpepeiv. Kat TaN or ay eTouSpiar KaTa- TXOTL TAELW YPOVoD" Kall yap év TAUTALS Braorn- TELS yivovT au puTan. Eouxe O€ 7 MeV TOY TOTAPLOY Epodos émayew oTeppata Kal KapToUs, Kal TOUS oxeToUs hace Ta TOV TroLwWoaV: 7 O éeTropPpia ie Ba OFF eal Wp 2 Se. of Apollonia, the ‘Ionian ’ philosopher. 3cf. C.P. 1. 10.;3 3 °3.. 28. 1,3 Amst. We etear eee 162 . ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. 1. 3-5 down, and others only a flower, such as thyme, young plants nevertheless grow from these. As for the plane, it obviously has seeds, and seedlings grow from them. This is evident in various ways, and here is a very strong proof—a plane-tree has before now been seen which came up in a brass pot. Such we must suppose are the ways in which wild trees originate, apart from the spontaneous ways of which natural philosophers tell. 1 Anaxagoras says that the air contains the seeds of all things, and that these, carried down by the rain, produce the plants; while Diogenes? says that this happens when water decomposes and mixes in some sort with earth. * Kleidemos maintains that plants are made of the same elements as animals, but that they fall short of being animals in proportion as their com- position is less pure and as they are colder. 4 And there are other philosophers also who speak of spontaneous generation. But this kind of generation is somehow beyond the ken of our senses. There are other admitted and observable kinds, as when a river in flood gets over its banks or has altogether changed its course, even as the Nesos in the district of Abdera often alters its course, and in so doing causes such a growth of forest in that region that by the third year it casts a thick shade. The same result ensues when heavy rains prevail for a long time; during these too many plants shoot up. Now, as_ the flooding of a river, it would appear, conveys seeds of fruits of trees, and, as they say, irrigation channels convey the® seeds of herbaceous plants, so heavy 4 A€yovot. . . yeveréws apparently a gloss (W.). 5 +a conj. W.; rv MAIld. 163 M 2 THEOPHRASTUS a a SS / \ A TOVTO TOLEL TAVTO' GUYKaTapEepel yap Woda a / ‘ / nan n n TOV OTTEPLaTOV, Kal dua only Twa THS yhs Kal an of > \ NA / = hay a b I Tov voaTos: émet Kal 7 piEts adTn THs AiyuTTias An n n lal 3 / ys Soxel Twa yevvav tAnV. éeviaxod O€, av pwovov / \ UTepydowvTat Kal KWHowo LY, EvOS advaBAacTavet nan nA / / ; / Ta OlKELA THS YOpas, OoTrep ev Kpntyn KuTrapeTToL. \ / a yiveTat 6€ TapamAnoloy TL TOUT@ Kal ev TOLS 3 / e/ x VA 4 if. €XATTOOW: awa yap Kivovpévns avaBracTdver f \ an / Toa Tis év ExdaTtols. év S€ Tots HutBpoxoLs eav e i hh / / ia \ vmovedons paiverbat hact tpiBorov. avrTar pev 5 a A n / 3. 97 \ ovv ev TH peTaBorAH THs ywopas eloiv, elite Kal eEVUTTAPKXOVTMY TTEPUATwWY ElTE Kal AUTHS TS / dtatlOewévns’ Omep tows ovK aTotov éyKaTa- A n a \ \ KNELOMEVOV AULA TOV Uypwv eviayod O€ Kal VOaTaV ETLYLVOLEVOV LOL@TEPOY avaTetAaL VANS TAHOOs,. ef b) / / \ f \ wotep év Kupynvn mitt@dous Tivos yevopévou Kal A e/ \ > / e / A TAaYEOS’ OUTwWS yap aveBAaCTHOEV 1) TANTLOV DAH f b] 5 \ \ \ , / TpoTepov ovK ovoa. ghaci dé Kal TO ye oiddLoV A , , \ 7, a oUK OV TPOTEPOV EK TOLAUTNS TLVOS aLTias haVvA- / \ 5 An an f' Val. TpOTOL MEV OUVVY TOLOUTOL TOY TOLOVTWV / ryeEVET EMD. / \ » / II. Udvra 6€ xapripa ) axapra, Kal aeihvAXKa 3 , A xX A » dvdrd\oPOAa, Kat avOovvTa 7 avavOy Kowal 148... 7av7d conj. W.; 7 & én. rovr’ ad éewole: tavTd UMYV (& ad marked doubtful in U); 7 & és. rotr’ adrd émoies Ald. 2 Plin, 16. 142. 3 7,e. and is released by working the ground. 4 cf. C.P. 1. 5. 1; Plin. 16. 143, who gives the date AO. 130% ef. 19. 41. 164 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, LI. 1. 5-n. 1 rain acts in the same way!; for it brings down many of the seeds with it,and at the same time causes a sort of decomposition of the earth and of the water. In fact, the mere mixture of earth with water in Egypt seems to produce a kind of vegeta- tion. And in some places, if the ground is merely lightly worked and stirred, the plants native to the district immediately spring up; 7 for instance, the cypress in Crete. And something similar to this occurs even in smaller plants ; as soon as the earth is stirred, wherever it may be, a sort of vegetation comes up. And in partly saturated soil, if you break up the ground, they say that caltrop appears. Now these ways of origination are due to the change which takes place in the soil, whether there were seeds in it already, or whether the soil itself some- how produces the result. And the latter explanation is perhaps not strange, seeing that the moist ele- ment is also locked up in the soil.* Again, in some places they say that after rain a more singular abundance of vegetation has been known to spring up; for instance, at Cyrene, after a heavy pitchy shower had fallen: for it was under these circum- stances that there sprang up the wood‘ which is near the town, though till then it did not exist. They say also that silphium® has been known to appear from some such cause, where there was none before. 6 Such are the ways in which these kinds of generation come about. Of the differences between wild and cultivated trees. II. All trees are either fruit-bearing or without fruit, either evergreen or deciduous, either flowering cers G. 3. 5 rovovro: MSS.; tocotro: conj. W. 165 THEOPHRASTUS / ae EH yap Teves Statpécers emt TavTwY Eeioly omoiws \ / \ nuépov te Kal ayptov. dia Oé€ mpos Ta Huepa a / > / TOV aypiov oixapTia TE Kal LayvS Kal TOAV- az An / \ Pp] / KapTia TO Tpohaiverv' TeTaiver Te yap oyrat- \ Ar 7 > an \ / € > \ \ TEpov Kal TO OXOV avOEt Kal BrAaTTaVEL wS ETL TO n f a) J Tav' Kal toyupotepa TH hvcer Kal mpodaivet / ; > ‘ \ bev TAELM KapTrOV exTréeTTEL O° TTOV, EL pH Kab / 3 / x e nA «e > / \ / , TAVTA ANNA YE TA OMOYEVY, Oiov ENaaS KAL ATTLOV \ \ KOTLWOS Kal axXpds. atavTa yap ovT@s, mAnY na Ma an el TL OT AVLOV, WaTTEp ETL TOV KpaVvEeLwV Kal TOV n \ Zt ovwv' TavTa yap bn dace TeTTAiTEpa Kal ndUTEPa NCL a Cars 5 A > / bY \ TA AYPLA TOV UEP@V Eival’ Kal el OH TL AAO PH b) / A TpoaodexeTar yewpylay 7) Sévdpov 7) Kal TL TOV S \ €XATTOV@Y, Olov TO GiddLov Kal KaTTApLS Kal n a ¢ v4 é >] V4 TOV YedpoTT@Vv Oo Géppos, A Kal paddioT av TLS A / \ / 5 aypia THY dua El7rol. TO yap wn TpOTdEKOMEVOV / ‘2 n , a f HMEPWOL, WAaTTED EV TOLS FCwOLS, TOUTO aYypLOV TH / / - dvoe. Kaito. dyno “InmTov amav Kal hmwepov / 5S / \ Kal ayptov eivat, Kal Pepatrevopevov pev Huepov \ / a \ ) a z pu) Oepatrevopmevov O€ aypLov, TH pev OpOasS AEyov n \ > 3 a) b) / \ c Th O€ ovK OopOas. éEapedovpevoy yap atrav an / a / VEelpov yiveTat Kal atraypLovTat, Oepamevopevov be > e/ / e/ 7 A d7 é ovy amav BédXtLov, WoTrep elpyntar. 0 On J / Y@OPLaTEOV Kal TA pev aypla TAO HwEepa NEKTEOD, ‘ei ph... dmoyerh conj. W.; ef ph Kal mavta Ta BAX Kal Ta dmoroyery? UMVAId.H. OO Se a 8 > Of, As de 2) he 4 7.e. the terms ‘cultivated’ and ‘wild’ do not denote distinct ‘ kinds.’ 166 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. 1. 1-2 or flowerless ; for certain distinctions apply to all trees alike, whether cultivated or wild. To wild trees, as compared with cultivated ones, belong the special properties of fruiting late, of greater vigour, of abundance of fruit, produced if not matured ; for they ripen their fruit later, and in general their time of flowering and making growth is later; also they are more vigorous in growth, and so, thougb they produce more fruit, they ripen it less ; if! this is not universally true, at least it holds good of the wild olive and pear as compared with the cultivated forms of these trees. This is generally true with few exceptions, as in the cornelian cherry and sorb; for the wild forms of these, they say, ripen their fruit better, and it is sweeter than in the cultivated forms. ? And the rule also does not hold good of anything which does not admit of cultivation, whether it be a tree or one of the smaller plants, as silphium caper and, among leguminous plants, the lupin; these one might say are specially wild in their character. For, as with animals which do not submit to domestication, so a plant which does not submit to cultivation may be called wild in its essential character. However Hippon ? declares that of every plant there exists both a cultivated and a wild form, and that ‘cultivated’ simply means* that the plant has received attention, while ‘ wild ’ means that it has not; but though he is partly right, he is partly wrong. Itis true that any plant deteriorates by neglect and so becomes wild; but it is not true that every plant may be improved by attention,° as has been said. Wherefore® we must make our distinction and call some things wild, others culti- 5 7.e. and so become ‘ cultivated.’ ® 6 8) MSS.; 8d conj. Sch. from G. 167 THEOPHRASTUS womep TOV Cowv Ta cUVaVOpwrTEvopeva Kal TA dex omeva TU acetay. ‘ANG ToUTO pev ovdev lows Orapéper TOT EPOS pntéov. admav 6€ To éEayptovpevov Tots TE KapTrots Xetpov yiverau Kal avTOo Bpaxvrepov Kab PUAROUS Kaul Kroal Kal prov Kal TH Onn popdn Kal yap TUKVOTEPA Kat ovhoTepa Kab oKANpOTEpa Kal TaUTAa Kal OAN F pvows yiverau, Os év TOUTOLS adore THS Svaopas TOV TLEpov Kal TOV aypiov yvomerns. ou 0 Kal boa TOV 7 HE pOULEVOV TOLAUTA TUYX ave, Taba arypid pac eiva, Kalam ep TY meveny Kal THD KuT a plTTOV, 7) OAWS 7} THY Appeva, Kal THY Kapvay Oé KaL THY 610g Bahavov. ‘Ere TE TO Hirowuypa Kat opewa padnov elvae’ Kal yap TOvUTO AapPaverar 7 POs TY aypuoTnra Tav dSévdopwv Kal dX\ws TOV duToY, elt odY KA avTO Nau“Bavopevov cite KATA cULBERNKOS. ‘O ev ovv tev aypioyv adopiopos el? ovTaS ) Kal drAXws AnTTéos, ovdev av iows StevéyKot Tpos Ta vov' éxetvo O€ AANOES, OS ye TO TUTM Kal ATAOS ElTrEly, OTL WAAXOY OpeWAa TA AypLa Kal evOeved Ta TrEiwW Kal pbaAXoVv ev TOUTOLS TOIS ToTroLs, éav pon TIS AapBavn Ta didvdpa Kat TapaToTaia Kal adowon. TavTAa yap Kal Ta TOLAUTA TUYKUVEL TESELVA fLaANOV. OV pV AAN ey ye Tois peydAros pec, olov Ilapyno®@ Te kat KvrdAjvn cal “Od\vpTo@ TO Ilcepix@ te Kal T® Muciw kai el tov towovTov étepov, amravTa 1 riBacelay conj. W., cf. Plat. Pol. 2640; 716aovov UMAId. 168 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. uu. 2-5 vated—the latter class corresponding to those animals which live with man and can be tamed.! But perhaps it does not matter which way this should be put. Any tree which runs wild deteriorates in its fruits, and itself becomes dwarfed in leaves branches bark and appearance generally; for under cultivation these parts, as well as the whole growth of the tree, become closer, more compact ? and harder; which indicates that the difference between cultivated and wild is chiefly shown in these respects. And so those trees which show these characteristics under cultivation they say are really wild, for instance fir cypress, or at least the ‘male’ kind, hazel and chestnut. Moreover these wild forms are distinguished by having greater liking for cold and for hilly country : for that too is regarded as a means of recognising wild trees and wild plants generally, whether it is so regarded in itself or as being only incidentally a distinguishing mark. So the definition of wild kinds, whether it should be thus made or otherwise, perhaps makes no difference for our present purpose. But it is certainly true, speaking ? broadly and generally, that the wild trees are more to be found in hilly country, and that the greater part of them flourish more in such regions, with the exception of those which love water or grow by river sides or in woods ; these and such-like trees are rather trees of the plain. However on great mountains, such as Parnassus Cyllene the Pierian and the Mysian Olympus, and such regions anywhere 2 ovAdtepa conj. W. from G, spissiora; dpbdrepa MSS. cf. Soro. il. 8. 3 &s ye conj. Sch.; ore UM; as ey Ald.H. 169 THEOPHRASTUS i \ \ / la) / -, pvetar Ola THY TOAVELOLAY TOV TOTwV: EXOVEL \ \ , \ os \ \ \ yap Kal Atuv@ders Kal évvypovs Kal Enpovs Kal yewders Kal meTp@ders Kal TOUS ava pécov et- BOvas Kal oxedov Goat Stahopal Ths yhs: Ete de TOUS eV KOLNOUS Kal EvOLELVOUS TOUS OE METE@POUS Kal Tpoonvémous: wate SuvacOat TayTOla Kal TA év TOLls mredLots pépew. Ovdev & dtotov obd et Evia py OUT Trapdopa an b) a b) > / \ e/ A if XN n TOV OPOV, AAN LOlwTEpas TLVOS UANS 7H) TWAaTHS 7 THS TAELaTHS, Olov Ev TH Kpyntn Ta [data KuTapiTTOS \ bd a \ \ \ r f \ ‘v4 b] yap éxel’ kal ta mept Kidsxiav xat Suptav, év ois Kédpos: évrayod Sé THs Yupias TépptvOos. at yap Orahopal THs Kopas THY LOvoTHTA TrOLOUGLY. > >) / Nae € ee % a adr’ elpntat TO lotoy ws emi TAY. Ill. “Idsva 68 Ta Torade TOV Opewav, & év Tots , medios ov dvetat, [wept tiv Maxedoviay|] édaTn / / b) rd / / DN me jevkn TiTus aypia dirvpa Cvyia pyyos mvé€os > / / 4 U4 > \ avopaxXrAn pros apKkevOos TépptvOos épiveos J > / v4 / n \ pirvKen ahapkyn xaptva doa Baravos mpivos. Ta \ VF, Ss an f. / / ts 335 7 dé Kal év Tots Tedtols pupikn TENA AEVKN tTEa oy / / / A / aiyetpos Kpavela OnduKpaveia KANO pa Spds Naka- pn axpas pnréa ooTpva KiNACTTPOV peda TaA- Aioupos o€vaKavOos iv ev pev TO 1 évy...’ISata conj. W. (after Sch., who conj. ra év); ra év KpnTn TH ISaia UAId. 2 1.e. it is not meant that a tree which is ‘special’ to Mount Ida (e.g.) occurs only there. 3 nep) Thy Max.? a gloss; wept re Thy Max. MP.Ald.; re om. P. 170 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. u. 5-11. 1 else, all kinds grow, because of the diversity of positions afforded them. For such mountains offer positions which are marshy, wet, dry, deep-soiled or rocky ; they have also their meadow land here and there, and in fact almost every variety of soil; again they present positions which lie low and are shel- tered, as well as others which are lofty and exposed to wind; so that they can bear all sorts, even those which belong to the plains. Yet itis not strange that there should be some mountains which do not thus bear all things, but have a more special kind of vegetation to a great extent if not entirely; for instance the range of Ida in Crete!; for there the cypress grows; or the hills of Cilicia and Syria, on which the Syrian cedar grows, or certain parts of Syria, where the terebinth grows. For it is the differences of soil which give a special character to the vegetation. * (However the word ‘special’ is used here in a somewhat extended sense. ) Of mountain trees: of the differences found in wild trees. IiJ. The following trees are peculiar to mountain country and do not grow in the plains; ? let us take Macedonia as an example. Silver-fir fir ‘ wild pine’ lime sygia Valonia oak box andrachne yew Phoenician cedar terebinth wild fig alaternus hybrid arbutus hazel chestnut kermes-oak. The following grow also in the plain: tamarisk elm abele willow black poplar cornelian cherry cornel alder oak lakare (bird-cherry) wild pear apple hop-hornbeam holly manna-ash Christ’s thorn cotoneaster maple,* which 4 opévdauvos add. Palm. in view of what follows ; dtudkapra &kavOos UPAld. Bas.; &xavdos P,. 1 THEOPHRASTUS Opel mMepuaviay Cuytav KANOVGLY, eV 6¢ TO TEdLO yheivov. ot © ad\Aws Ovarpodar Kat €TEpoV Trot- ovow e005 opevdapvov wal Cuyias. "Arravta 6€ 60a Kowa TOV dpov Kal TOD Tediwv, petw wev Kal Karo Th over Ta €v Tous TEOLOLS yiverat, KPELT TO 6é TH xpeta, TH TE TOV EtAwy Kal TH TOV KapTrov Ta opewar may axpaoos Kal amiov Ka papreas: avuTat 0 év Tots TEOLOLS KpElTTOUS | ov peovov TOUS Ka.pT ous anna Kab Tots EvNous* ev yep TOLS Opeot poLKpab Kal oFwders Kal axavd@dets ryivovTa' mavra 6¢ Ka év Tots dpeatv, OTAaY ETIAGB@VTAL TOV OLKELWY TOTTOYV, Kal KAANL@ hvetat Kal evlevel waAAOV? @S 6 ATADS elmrely Ta ev TOS OMaNéoL TOY OPOY Kal padLoOTA, TOV 6€ AAXWV TA Ev TOS KATW Kat KOLNOLS: TA & éml TOV dKxpav Xetpiara, TV el TL TH hvoes pirowux pov" exe dé Kal apr av Tuva Svapopav . év Tots avopotous TOV TOTOV, UT ep ov borepov NeKTEOV" vov dé Svatpereor & éxacTov KaTa Tas bla- popas TAS Elpnfpevas. ‘Acipudra fev ovv éore TOV drypieov a Kab 1 pOTEpov ehéx On, éXaTN TEVKN TITUS aypla TUEOS avdpaxy pubXr0S apKevos TéputvOos hiduKn apapKn oapun pedrddpus Kn aot pov o€vdKavbos ™pivos Hupten: Ta, dé ada TaVTa pudroBonel: 7a eb TL TE pLTT OV evtaxod, kadamep ehex On Tept Ths év Th Kpntn mXatavov Kal Spuvds Kal et trou TOTOS TLS OAWS EUTPOhoSs. 1 § &AAws conj. Sch. from G; 8 ai Ald. 2? Plin. 16. 77. 3 7.e. are not always of the poorest quality. tad? at twa con]. W.; tavra avtoy Ald.H: Sha Qs Ss 172 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. m. 1-3 when it grows in the mountains, is called zygza, when in the plain, g/emnos: others however,! classify differently and make maple and gygia distinct trees. 2 All those trees which are common to both hill and plain are taller and finer in appearance when they grow in the plain; but the mountain forms are better as to producing serviceable timber and fruits, with the exception of wild pear pear and apple; these are in the plain better in fruit and also in timber; for in the hills they grow small with many knots and much spinous wood. But even on the mountains all trees grow fairer and are more vigorous when they have secured a suitable position; and, to speak generally, those which grow on the level parts of the mountains are specially fair and vigorous ; next to these come those which grow on the lower parts and in the hollows; while those that grow on the heights are of the poorest quality, except any that are naturally cold-loving. But even these shew some variation® in different positions, of which we must speak later; for the present we must in our distinctions in each case take account only of the differences already mentioned. Now among wild trees those are evergreen which were mentioned before,* silver-fir fir ‘ wild pine’ box andrachne yew Phoenician cedar terebinth alaternus hybrid arbutus bay phellodrys® (holm-oak) holly cotoneaster kermes-oak tamarisk ; but all the others shed their leaves, unless it be that in certain places they keep them exceptionally, as was said® of the plane and oak in Crete and in any other place which is altogether favourable to luxuriant growth. : pedrddpus conj. Bod., cf. 1.9.3; peaArds Spts UMV(?)Ald. z. 0. 6. 173 THEOPHRASTUS \ / 4 Kdpripa dé ta wév dda TavTa: Tept dé iTéas \ b] tA A, / v4 3 / Kal aiyelpov Kal TTEAEas, WoTrEp ENEYON, OLayudic- Bnrovow. €éviot € THY alyelpov povny axapTrety : 4 \ e b) > / \ \ bY daciv, womep Kai ot év “Apkadia, Ta b€ adda TAVTA Ta EV TOLS Opect KapTrohopew. ev Kpnty / / y 6€ Kal alyetpor KapTrLpol TAELOUS ELol* pia pe eV aA / eA A a b) Kx \ TO oTOMi@ Tov avtpov Tov év TH “Idn, ev @ TA b) / b) / BY \ \ / avadnuata avaKertal, adAn 6€ puiKpa TANotoV" / aTwTépw O€ wadicta 6@bEexa OTAdLOUS TeEpi TLVA / / / , : de alle, § \ \ KpnVvnv Lavpcov KaXoupLEevnv TrorrAal. iol O€ Kal b] nN he ot BY 4 a "16 > fal K } / év T@® TANaiov Cpe THs “ldns ev TH Kuivdpio / / \ a Kadovpevm Kal Tept Ipatciay é év Tots dpeou. / fal rd \ ol O€ Ovo’ TOV TOLOVT@Y THY TTENaV KAapPTLpLOV 3 / / ¢€ »\ A civat haat, Kabatrep ot Tept Maxedoviav. M if be } \ \ X AD , 5 eyarn O€ diahopa mpos KapTOV Kal aKxapTriay ‘al U / 4 ie a Pic; : Kal 1) TOV TOT@V PUGLS, WoTEp ETL TE THS TEPTEAS a iid \ / ever Kal TOV howixwv’ 7 wev ev AiyiTT@ KapTo- na \ / fa) / / 4 ¢ / a opel Kal et Tov TOV TANCioyv TOT@D, Ev Podw dé / an S an f > n € \ an péype TOD avOeiy povov adixvettat. o d€ potmk a i/ ae \ mept ev BaBvrdva Pavyacrtos, év TH EAXAdOt Se 0X / 3, Sie Sard RON / ovde TreTTALVvEL, Tap Eviols bé OAWS OVE TpOdatveEL KApTOV. 7 ¢ / \ pd VA A See / > \ 6 Opoiws dé Kal ETepa TrAELwW TOLADT éoTiv: érrel aA / / n Kal TOV €EXATTOVOY Toapi@V Kal UANMATOV eV TH fae. t2. 10; 2 cf. 2. 2.10. It appears that the buds of the poplar were mistaken for fruit (Sch.); cf. Diose. 1. 8]. Later writers perpetuated the error by calling them kékkor. 3 tov év TH "15y conj. Sch.; rod év T@ “lin U3 rod ev Te “ldns MV ; ev TH “15n Ald. H. 174 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. ur. 4-6 Most trees are fruit-bearing, but about willow black poplar and elm men hold different opinions, as was said!; and some, as the Arcadians, say that only the black poplar is without fruit, but that all the other mountain trees bear fruit. However in Crete there are a number of black poplars which bear fruit ? ; there is one at the mouth of the cave on mount Ida,? in which the dedicatory offerings are hung, and there is another small one not far off, and there are quite a number about a spring called the Lizard’s Spring about twelve furlongs off. There are also some in the hill-country of Ida in the same _ neigh- bourhood, in the district called Kindria and in the mountains about Praisia.¢ Others again, as the Macedonians, say that the elm is the only tree of this _ class which bears fruit. Again the character of the position makes a great difference as to fruit-bearing, as in the case of the persea® and the date-palm. The persea of Egypt bears fruit, and so it does wherever it grows in the neighbouring districts, but in Rhodes® it only gets as far as flowering. ‘The date-palm in the neighbour- hood of Babylon is marvellously fruitful; in Hellas it does not even ripen its fruit, and in some pluaces it does not even produce any. The same may be said of various other trees: in fact even’ of smaller herbaceous plants and bushes some are fruitful, others not, although the latter are 4 Tpaolay conj. Meurs. Creta ; tipaciayv UMVAId. 5 of. 4.2.5. mepoéa conj. R. Const.; mepoelas U; mepoias Ald. 6 “Pgs conj. R. Const. from G, so too Plin. 16. 111; péa Ald. cf. 1. 13. 5. for a similar corruption. 7 émel xa) conj. Sch. from G ; eel 5€ cad Ald, 175 THEOPHRASTUS a J \ / MA \ \ / \ AUTH XOPA KA TUVOPH YONA TA MeV KapTIMA TA / \ \ & dxapta yiverauy Kkabatep kal TO KevTavptov év a 3 / \ \ 3 Aiis n J \ ’ 5 Th Hela, To wey ev TH Opervh KapTLpov, TO O ev n ld YA b \ / 3 an \ 2 aes al TO TELM AKapTOV AXA povoyv avOeEt, TO O ev ToOls 7: / DoF 19 ta) \ a an ? KoiNOLS TOTTOLS OVS aVvOEt TAY KAaKa@S. SoKEL 6 9 la} / n € a lal ov Kal TOV GA\OV TOV Omoyeva@V Kal ev pia / x \ U o> N \ / Tpoonyopla TO ev AKapTroy eivat TO S€ KaPTTLMOD, e an ¢ \ / ¢ ? f \ olov mpivos o péev KapTimwos 0 0 aKkapmos: Kal KrAnOpa dé @cavTas: avOei S audw. oyedov Oé a) / va) e A V4 60a KANOVCLY APpEeva TOV. OmoyEevOv akapTra’ Kal \ ta) \ >] 3 TOUT@V TA pev TOAAA aVOciy dacs Ta SO OAtLYOV 2 > a \ \ \ Ta & bras OVO avOciv: TA bé avaTTadwW, TA peV bd / a ’ \ > > > , appeva flova KapTopmopety, ov pnv AaANX aro Ye A 5) a J \ / / \ > \ tov avOav dvecOar Ta Sévdpa, KabaTEep Kal ato nan al / / \ b ] Tal TOV KAPTOV Oca KapTLua’ Kal év apdhoty oUTwS / \ Cy \ 4 évioTe muKYyY elvat THY ExkhvoLW WaTE TOUS / "a /f € OpeotuTovs ov duvacBar dviévas pon odoTroLN- f CAMmévous. > nA \ n n , ApdicBnretrar 6€ Kal Tepi TOV avO@v éviwr, 14 € & \ an an @oTTEP El7romEv. Ol pev yap Kal Spov avOetv \ \ ¢€ fal 77 olovrat Kal tHv Hpaxre@tw Kkaptvav Kal dwoc- / 4 \ / \ / e b] >O\ Bdravov, étt 6€ TevKNHY Kal TiTUV? of © ovbEV / ’ \ Nop \ ’ a Fe \ TOUT@V, ANNA TOV LoUNOY TOV Ev TALS KapUaLs Kal / \ Jive \ \ v4 \ TO Bpvov TO Spvivov Kai Tov KUTTApOV TOY TETU- 1 ydépa cal Ald. ; 7) Kal conj. St. 2 7.e. the ‘males’ are sterile whether they flower or not. Kal ToUTwY TH ev TOAAG I Conj.; TovTwY Ta TWOAAG TA mev Ald. + ?24.e. the flowers of the ‘ female’ tree. 4 74.e. (a) in those trees whose ‘male’ form is sterile, whether it bears flowers or not; (b) in those whose ‘ male’ 176 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. m. 6-8 growing in the same place as the former, or! quite near it. Take for instance the centaury in Elea; where it grows in hill-country, it is fruitful; where it grows in the plain, it bears no fruit, but only flowers; and where it grows in deep valleys, it does not even flower, unless it be scantily. Any way it appears _ that, even of other plants which are of the same kind and all go by the same name, one will be without fruit, while another bears fruit ; for instance, one kermes-oak will be fruitful, another not ; and the same is true of the alder, though both produce flowers. And, generally speaking, all those of any given kind which are called ‘ male’ trees are without fruit, and that though? some of these, they say, produce many flowers, some few, some none at all. On the other hand they say that in some cases it is only the ‘males’ that bear fruit, but that, in spite of this, the trees grow from the flowers,’ (just as in the case of fruit-bearing trees they grow from the fruit). And they add that in both cases,‘ the crop of seedlings ° which comes up is sometimes so thick that the woodmen cannot get through except by clearing a way. There is also a doubt about the flower of some trees, as we said. Some think that the oak bears flowers, and also the filbert the chestnut and even the fir and Aleppo pine; some however think that none of these has a flower, but that,—resembling ° and corresponding to the wild figs which drop off prematurely, we have in the nuts the catkin,’ in the form alone bears fruit, but the fruit is infertile. The passage is obscure: W. gives up the text. 5 Expvow. cf. 7. 4. 3. 6 guotov conj. W.; éuotay UAld. ef. 3. 7. 3. Penl.c, 5. 5. 177 VOL, I. N 2 THEOPHRASTUS i 7 \ a ivov Omolov Kal avadoyov eival Tots mpoaTro- / b] n e \ \ / ON TT@TOLS épivots. ot dé tept Maxedoviav ovde a f b) nan yf > t «Neale i TavTa pacw avleiv apxevOov o€Unv apiav odev- \ * , J ) \ \ dapvov. évior O€ Tas apKevOous Svo civat, Kal THY \ | G a) \ by4 S oy \ be poev étépav avOeiv péev AxapTov O elvat, THY Oe erie /, b) b) A) a \ \ be / Ov étépav ovk avoeivy méev Kkaptrov b€ dépew evOds of \ \ ca) \ TPOPALVOMEVOY, WOOTEN KAL TAS TUKAS TA épivd. , ’ 5 eo > \ y ” \ \ oupBaive: 0 ovv wate éml dvo ETH TOV KapTrOY / an na ig (a \ Every “ovov TovTO TaY Séevdpav. TAaUTA fev OUY €TLO KET TEOD. ¢ \ n x / / IV. ‘H 6é Brdortnots TOV pev Ga yiverat Kal n Ji n N \ \ V a TOV HUEP@V, TOV SE pLKpOV EemLAELTIOMEVN, TOV O nO / e / be x \ b) \ 4 90N TEOV, ATAVT@V OE KATA THV NPLYnV WPaD. b] \ n aA e \ / e aXXNA TOV KAPTTOV n TapadrAayH TAELMV* WoTEP / \ \ d€ Kal TpOTEpoy ElTropEV, OV KATA TAS BAacTHaGELS ¢€ / b) \ \ A ’ \ \ ai TeTavaEls GNA TOAV Stadépovotw éTel Kal n / A / f TOV OWiKapTrOTepwY, a On TLVES hacLW éviavTO- an ® / \ n A € dopetv, olov apxevOov Kal Tpivov, duws at Brac- n 9 > \ 3 n \ id n fal THOELS TOU Hpos. avTAaA 0 AUTOV TA OmoyevH TO / \ \ / TpOTEpOV Kal VaTEpoV OLrapéper KATA TOUS TOTOUS" a x \ a TpaTa pev yap BPrAacTaver TA Ev TOIS EETLY, WS ¢ \ / / 4 r\ A cage a ot wept Maxedoviay Néyouat, devTepa O€ Ta ev TOS \ \ a medio, écxata Oé Ta év TOIs OpEeoty. | n n b) hg \ Avtav 6€ tav Kal? éxaota Sévdpwv Ta pev 1 4.e. the male flower, cf. Schol. on Ar. Vesp. 1111. Oedppactos Kupiws A€yet K’TTapoy THy mpoavOnow THs wiTvos: but no explanation of such a use of the word suggests itself. Cj... 3. 0; 4.°8, 7. 2 aptay conj. Sch., cf. 3.4. 2; 3. 16.3; 3.17.15 d&dvny ayplay Ald. 178 —) i. es) hlC ap ia . ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. m. 8-1v. 2 oak the oak-moss, in the pine the ‘flowering tuft.’ The people of Macedonia say that these trees also produce no flowers—Phoenician cedar beech aria? (holm-oak) maple. Others distinguish two kinds of Phoenician cedar, of which one bears flowers but bears no fruit, while the other, though it has no flower, bears a ‘fruit which shows itself at once °— just as wild figs prgdnce their abortive fruit. How- ever that may be,‘ it is a fact that this is the only tree which keeps its fruit for two years. ‘These matters then need enquiry. Of the times of budding and fruiting of wild, as compared with cultivated, trees. IV. Now the budding of wild trees occurs in some cases at the same time as that of the cultivated forms, but in some cases somewhat, and in some a good deal later; but in all cases it is during the spring season. But there is greater diversity in the time of fruiting ; as we said befor e, the times of ripening do not correspond to those of budding, but there are wide differences. For even in the case of those trees which are somewhat late in fruiting,—which some say take a year to ripen their fruit—such as Phoenician cedar and kermes-oak, the budding nevertheless takes place in the spring. ,Again there are differences of time between individual trees of the same kind, according to the locality; those in the marshes bud earliest, as the Macedonians say, second to them those in the plains, and latest those in the mountains. Again of particular trees some wild ones bud 2 4.e. without antecedent flower. + 8 ody conj. W.; sxeddv UMVAId. 179 Eee ~ eed THEOPHRASTUS Us a € / 2 es cvvavaBractaver Tots mépots, olov avdpayrAy abhapKn aypas dé piKp@ VoTepov THS amiov. Ta dé Kal mpd Cehvpou Kal weTa Tvoas evOd Cepvpov. \ 3! / \ / \ / Kal mwpo Sepvpov pév Kpaveia kal OndvKpaveia, \ peta Céhupoy é ddpvyn KkrHOpa, mpo tanuepias O€ NS / Wf N n of. puxpov dirvpa Cvyia dyyos ovKy TtpwiPdacta \ \ o \ an Wome k / \ A d€ Kal Kapva Kal Spds Kal axtéos: éTt d€ waddov Ta akapTa SoKodYTa Kal aXowbn, AEVKN TTEAEA iréa aiyetpos' mAdtavos bé€ piKp@ ovraitepov , \ \ 4 ef b] / an ToUT@Y. Ta 5€ AAA WoTEP EvLTTAMEVOU TOD iy & > \ v4 3 / ¥ Apos, otov épiveos PirvKn o€vaxavOos Tadtoupos ; TéputvOos Kapta dtoaBdravos: pyréa 8 oi- / Braotos: oiPracToTaTov b€ cxedoy os apia / vd / e \ 9S Vi TeTpaywvia Gvera piros. at pev ovv BrYaAcTHCELS oUTWS EXOUGLY. At 8é avOnoes akorovOodar pev ws EiTrEety KATA Noyov, ov pv AAAA TAapAaAXAATTOVGL, MaAXOV OE Kal érl WrEOV 1) TY KAPTOV TEXCLM@OLS. KpaveEela bev yap atrodiéwat Tepl TpoTras Oepivas 7) Tpwios \ ee an e ee if A / cyedov @oTep TpaTov: 4 O OrrLos, HY OH TIVES a / Kadovot OnruKpavetav, weT AUTO TO pETOT@por" 7 Nie 2S / \ YA \ N 4h €oTe 6€ 0 TaUTNS KapTrOs aABpwTos Kal TO EvXoV b \ \ a Vf \ \ \ acbevés kat yavvov. tocatTn bn dSiahopa Tept M4 a n appa. TépptvOos dé tept Tupod aunTov H piKp@ 1 See below, n. 4. 2 7a ak. Sox. kal aAo. conj.W.; Ta ak. cal Sox. Kal arc. U MP; 7a ak. Ta Sor. ado. Ald. 3 éomep apologises for the unusual sense given to evar. 180 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. 1. 2-4 along with the cultivated forms, as andrachne and hybrid arbutus ; and the wild pear is a little later than the cultivated. Some again bud both before zephyr begins to blow, and immediately after it has been blowing. Before it come cornelian cherry and cornel, after it bay and alder; a little before the spring equinox come lime zygia Valonia oak fig. Hazel! oak and elder are also early in budding, and still more those trees which seem to have no fruit and to grow in groves,? abele elm willow black poplar ; and the plane is a little later than these. The others which bud when the spring is, as it were, becoming established,® are such as wild fig alaternus cotoneaster Christ’s thorn terebinth hazel * chestnut. The apple is late in budding, latest of all generally are ipsos® (cork-oak) aria (holm-oak) tetragonia odorous cedar yew. Such are the times of budding. The flowering times in general follow in proportion ; - but they present some irregularity, and so in still more cases and to a greater extent do the times at which the fruit is matured. The cornelian cherry pro- duces its fruit about the summer solstice ; the early kind, that is to say, and this tree is about the earliest of all.6 The late form, which some call ‘female eornelian cherry’ (cornel), fruits quite at the end of autumn. ‘The fruit of this kind is inedible and its wood is weak and spongy ; that is what the difference between the two kinds amounts to. The terebinth produces its fruit about the time of wheat-harvest or (usually ‘beginning’). Ta 8 &AAa &orep evict. conj. W.; Ta 5 aAAws wep U; ra 5€ GAAws Tepievrictauevov MAId.H. 4 xapva can hardly be right both here and above. 5 See Index. 6 gxeddv Somep mp@tov not in G, nor in Plin. (16. 105) ; text perhaps defective. 18t THEOPHRASTUS orpuaiTepov amodiowat Kal peria Kal opévdapvos Tov Oépous TOV KapT ov" KAO pa dé kal Kapoa. Kal aypdd@v TL yévos petoT@pou: Opis dé Kal dtoc- a >] / ” \ / / Baravos owiattepov éte mept Irerados dvow, aoavtas o€ Kal diAvKN Kal Tplvos Kal Tadtoupos Nee 4 S\ A / € b 1 Kal ogvdxavOos pera [T\etados vow" Y 6 apia NELp@vos apXopevov" Kal 7 prea [eV TOLS TPOTOLS pouxerw, ax pas b€ orpia KELpavos” avdpaxry € Kal abapKy TO ev 7 pOTOv TeTalvovTW aa TO Botpvi mepKalovre, TO 06D UoTepov, Soxel yap Tatra BAPE apKXopevou TOU XELMOVOS, eran 66 Kal piros avOovor puKpov Tpo HALOV TpoTa@V: [Kal THS > / \ / / Ny Jie / ye €XaTHS TO avOos KpOKLVOY Kal aAX@S Kadov"| xX \ x > an \ / £ Tov o€ Kkaptrov adiact peta Stow Trerdoos. . / a A TEVKN O¢ KL TITUS mporepodar TH Bracrnoet pucK pov, bcov TevTEKaldeKa LEPALS, TOUS dé Kap- TOUS dmodwoact peETA Trevada Kara Noyov. Tadta pév ovy meTpLMTépay prev EXEL TAapadda- ynv: TavT@v 6 TrAELaTHY 9 apKEevOos Kal } KnAAC- n f T pos Kal 1 Tpivos: 7 ev yap dpxevO os évia.va tov Exel doKet' mepiaTahauPdver yap 0 VEOS TOV TEpv- TLVOV. WS O€ TUvES pace, ovee TET ALVEL, Ou @ 0 Kab Tpoadatpodat KaL XPOVvoV TLWA 7 povo ww éav Oe é eG 6 €7l TOU devdpou Ths, amoEnpaiveTat. haat 6€é kal THY mpivov oi wept Apxadtay é€viavT@® TedELovy: apa 3, \ yap Tov évoy Temaive: Kal Tov véov UTopaives: @OTE TOUS TOLOUTOLS TULBaiveL TUVEYOS TOV KAPTIOV éyew. act o€ ye Kal THY KNnNaTTpOV UITO TOU 1 aod. Kol veAta U ; amrodliworr wedta Ald. Some confusion in text, but sense clear. 2 ovla: 2? 7 dla W. 182 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. 1. 4-6 a little later, manna-ash! and maple in summer; alder hazel and a certain kind of wild pear in autumn; oak and chestnut later still, about the setting of the Pleiad ; and in like manner alaternus kermes-oak Christ’s-thorn cotoneaster after the setting of the Pleiad; arza (holm-oak) when winter is beginning, ~ apple with the first cold weather, wild pear late? in winter. Andrachne and hybrid arbutus first ripen their fruit when the grape is turning, and again ® when winter is beginning; for these trees appear to bear twice. As for‘ silver-fir and yew, they flower a little before the solstice ; °(the flower of the silver- fir is yellow and otherwise pretty) ; they bear their fruit after the setting of the Pleiad. Fir and Aleppo pine are a little earlier in budding, about fifteen days, but produce their fruit after the setting of the Pleiad, though proportionately earlier than silver-fir and yew. In these trees then the difference of time is not considerable; the greatest difference is shewn in Phoenician cedar holly and kermes-oak; for Phoe- nician cedar appears to keep its fruit for a year, the new fruit overtaking that of last year; and, accord- ing to some, it does not ripen it at all; wherefore men gather it unripe and keep it, whereas if it is left on the tree, it shrivels up. The Arcadians say that the kermes-oak also takes a year to pertect its fruit ; for it ripens last year’s fruit at the same time that the new fruit appears on it; the result of which is that such trees always have fruit on them. They say also 3 After torepov Ald. adds av@odvr7: (so also H and G) ; Plin. 13. 121. omits it ; om. W. after Sch. 4 yap Ald.; 5¢ conj. W. > Probably an early gloss, W. cf. Plin. 16. 106. 182 — THEOPHRASTUS A f yeruavos atoBadrew. oixaprra dé cpodpa Kat A \ Lh \ x \ ” ditupa kat mvEos. [Tov b€ KkapTov aBpwrTov / éyer mavtt Com girtvpa OnrvKpaveia mb€os. ’ / \ \ \ \ BA \ évixapTa o€ Kal KITTOS Kal apKevOos Kal TevKn Kal avopayrn.| a@s 6€ ot Trepl “Apxadiav , daciv, éTt TovTav oiKapToTepa ayedorv d6€ mavTwv olaitepa TeTpayovia Ovea pt- Nos. at pev ovv TOY KapTO@Y aTroBoXal Kal TETAVTELS TOV AYpiwY ToLavTas ~xovas Stadopas > / \ Nii b \ \ \ e if Ov MOVvOY TPOS TA HmEepa GANA Kal TpOS éaUTA. / y V. SupBaivee & otav apEovtar Bractavew \ \ A A / / \ \ Ta pev AAA ouvexyH THY TE BAAOTHOLW Kal THY / an / A \ > / \ avénow trovetcOat, wevenv S€ Kal éXdTHY Kal A / a ¢€ rn Spov dtareiTre, Kal TpEls Opmas Eivat Kal TpEts b) iy Sf, x A \ / an \ adpiévat BXacTovs, bt’ 6 Kal TpicAoTIOL Tay yap \ r cf / n A \ 67) dévdpov OTav BrXacTavyn OTA’ TpP&TOV ev dkpov éapos evOvs ictamévov Tod Oapynruovos, b] de n "Td \ 8 / ¢e / ‘ év 6€ 7H dn wept Tevtexaidexa pddioTa Hmépas peta Oe TavTa diadiTrovTa Tepl TpLaKoVTA 7% pLKp@ TWAELovs e7L4BarrEeTaL Tad\LY addovsS Brac- TOUS aT AKPAS THS KOpUVHTEwS THS éTL TWO TpO- J la s X \ bY) \ ? > \ Tépm BrXacTO: Kal Ta pev avwM Ta O Eis TA ys / 4 xX A \ Br uf i / TAAYLA KUKXW TroLetTaL THY BdoTNHOLY, Olov youu 1 pidvpa Ald.; giAupéa conj. Sch. 2 roy b&.... avipaxdn. Apparently a gloss, W. 3 retpaywvia conj. Sch. (terpa- omitted after -repa): cf. §2; ywvia MV ; ywriera VU, 4 rev aypiwy after meravoes conj. Sch.; after juepa Ald. > Plin. 16. 100. 184 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. iv. 6-v. 1 _ that holly loses its fruit owing to the winter. Lime! and box are very late in fruiting, (lime has a fruit which no animal can eat, and so have cornel and box. Ivy Phoenician cedar fir and andrachne are late fruiting?) though, according to the Arcadians, still later than these and aimost latest of all are telragonia*® odorous cedar and yew. Such then are the differences as to the time of shedding and ripening their fruit between wild* as compared with cultivated trees, and likewise as compared with one another. Of the seasons of budding. V. ° Now most trees, when they have once begun to bud, make their budding and their growth con- tinuously, but with fir silver-fir and oak there are intervals. They make three fresh starts in growth and produce three separate sets of buds; wherefore also they lose their bark thrice ®a year. For every tree loses its bark when it is budding. This first happens in mid-spring’ at the very beginning of the month Thargelion,®> on Mount Ida within about fifteen days of that time; later, after an interval of about thirty days or rather more, the tree® puts on fresh buds which start from the head of the knobby growth?!° which formed at the first budding-time; and it makes its budding partly on the top of this," partly all round it laterally,!’ using the knob formed at the § tplcdAoma conj. Sch.; rplcrAoimo: UM.V; rploderor M,Ald. of. 4. 15.3; 5.1.1. 7 €apos conj. R. Const.; aépos VAld. ef. Plin. /.c. 8 About May. ® What follows evidently applies only to the oak. 10 kopuynoéws conj. Sch.; Kxoptyns éws UMV; xkopudijs éws 1 of. 3. 6. 2, 12 74 add. Sch, 185 i) THEOPHRASTUS Tounoapeva THY TOU TpWToOU Pracrod Kopuvny, OoTEp Kal 1 Tparn BraoTnoIs EXEL. ryiveTaL O€ TOUTO Tepl TOV Luppopoprdva AHYOVTA. Kara 6é TavT NY THY Praornow Kal 1 Knkis pvetat TATA, Kal 7 AEVKN Kal 1) wéNaLVA' HvEeTaL d€ @S él TO TOAD VUKTOS AOpoos: eh Hpépav dé pura avénbeioa, TANY THS TUT TOELOODS, éav vo TOU KAV MATOS Anoop EnpaiveTat, Kal avavEns € érrt TO peccor, éyiveTo Yap av pilav TO peyeOer. dsomrep TUES avUT@Y Ov petCov eXover ceudjov TO peyebos. y dé pérawva Kab emt TA€Lous Tpepas eyXA@pos éoTl, Kat avEavovtar Kal KapwBavovow eviat peyeOos prov. Avaretmrovra, be pera, TOUTO TEDL TEVTEKALOEKA Tpepas TANLVY TO TpiTov emBarrer au Bracrous ‘ExaropPardvos, éhaxiaras TpEpas TOV 7 pore- pov: ia@s yap 6& ) ema. TO ™)etaTov" n O€ BraeTHOLS Opmoia KaL TOV aVTOV TpoTTOV. TapEed- Jove av dé TovTwy ovKéTL cis pHKOS AAN Eis TAXOS 1 avenge is T peTeTaL, Ilaot per ovv Tos d€évdpous at Braarycets davepat, Hadora be TH erat Kat TH TEVKY) OLa TO oToLxely Ta yovara Ka €& toou TOUS dbfous EXEL. @pa dé Kal T pos TO réuver Oat Ta Evra TOTE Sta TO homray: ev yap TOUS addows KQLpOLS OUK evTrepiaipeTos 0 provos, anda Kal TE plarpe- Jévros peray TO Evhov yiveTat Kal TH over xetpov" éTet Kal mpdos ye THY YpElav ovdév, GARB Kab 1 About June. 2 cf. 36 1,4 3 .3;; 8.65. Blin. ties 3 yxAwpos conj. Coraés ; evxAwpos Ald. 4 Siadelrovta conj. St.; diareimovoa Ald. H., 186 i >: ‘al j . ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. v. 1-3 first budding as a sort of joint, just as in the case of the first budding. This happens about the end of the month Skirrophorion.! 2(It is only at the time of this second budding that the galls also are produced, both the white and the black ; the liquid forming them is mostly produced in quantity at night, and, after swelling for one day —except the part which is of resinous character—it hardens if itis caught by the heat, and so cannot grow any more; otherwise it would have grown greater in bulk; wherefore in some trees the formation is not larger than a bean. The black gall is for several days of a pale green? colour; then it swells and some- times attains the size of an apple.) Then, after an interval‘ of about fifteen days, the tree for the third time puts on buds in the month Hekatombaion ®; but this growth continues for fewer days than on either of the previous occasions, perhaps for six or seven at most. However the formation of the buds is as before and takes place in the same manner. After this period there is no increase in length, but the only increase is in thickness. The periods of budding can be seen in all trees, but especially in fir and silver-fir, because the joints of these are in a regular series and have the knots at even distances. It is then the season also for cutting the timber, because the bark is being shed ® ; for at other times the bark is not easy to strip off, and moreover, if it is stripped off, the wood turns black’ and is inferior in appearance; for as to its utility ® this makes no difference, though the wood > About July. 6 rowdy conj. Sch.; Aouray UMV; Array Ald. ef. Plin: 16. 74. 8 ye conj. Sch.; re Ald. THEOPHRASTUS > / \ \ \ UL ta la) LOXUPOTEPOV, EaV ETA THY TéTAVOLY TOV KAPTOV TunO7. n \ A Tatta pev ovdv idta TaV Tpoeipnuévav Sévdpon., ai 6€ BrYactHces ai émt Kuvi cat Apxtovpe yuvo- Ni 7 \ o \ a : p sy po phe MEVaL peTA THY Eapwhy oxedov Kowal TavTeV + \ a bd] va) € / \ ve EvonroL S€ paddov ev TOlS HuépoLs Kal TOUTwY ie A \ > / \ re la) N. Ee) v4 HMaANOTA TUK KAl AUTEXW KAL POLA KAL OAWS OGA an 2 ea evTpaph Kal OTov Y@pa ToLtavTn OL 0 Kal THY Spee lee / / \ if \ ér “Apxtoup@ wreioTnv pact yiveoOat rept Bet- , \ / c/ \ / \ Ttaniav Kat Maxedoviav: dua yap cvpBaiver Kal \ / / TO METOT@pOY KAaXOV yiverOat Kal paKpoY, MOTE \ \ / / a »>/ Kal THY padaKoTnTAa cuuBddrACcAaLt TOD aépos. > \ \ 3 3 / \ ay? rE 9 a 9.\ émel kat év Aiyirt@ dia tov ws eitretv aiel \ vn A \ / / Bractave: Ta dévopa, 7H Kal uLKpoVv Tiva dvadettreL 4 \V povov. \ "AAA Ta pev Tepi Tas émLBAATTHCELS, WoTrEP 7 ie \ x \ \ / b \ n elpnTal, KOWA, TA O€ TEPL TAS SLarEivets ATO THS / 16 a Oé 18 S Seif TpOTHS lola TwV AEeVyUEVT@V. LOLOV EVLOLS an / UTApXEL Kal TO THS KaNoupmeVNS KaxpPVOS, OloV Tots [Te] mpoepysrevors’ Eyer yap Kal éXaTH Kal TevKn Kat dpds, Kal éts dirvpa Kal Kapa Kai dtoaBaravos Kal Titus. avrat bé yivovtar dpvi pev mpo THs BracTHcEws UTohaivovans THs b) aA 4 / , e \ / \ npwhs @pas. é€ots & worrepes KUnots pudAALKT petaév Timtovoa Ths &€& apyns émoldnoews Kal A a / a ’ 7 3 \ la THs purdKAs BractHcews: TH O On éoTl TOU 1 §€vdpwy conj. R. Const.; xaprav Ald. H. 2 of. C.P. 1.10. 6; 1.12.43 1.13, $34.48. Saale ee 16. 98. S of (OP: 104, TA 4 of. 5.1. 43 Phin, Tora: 188 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. v. 3-5 is stronger if it is cut after the ripening of the fruit. Now what has been said is peculiar to the above- mentioned trees.! * But the buddings which take place at the rising of the dog-star and at that of Arcturus after the spring budding are common to nearly all, though they may be most clearly seen in cultivated trees, and, among these, especially in fig vine pomegranate, and in general in all those that are luxuriant in growth or are growing in rich soil. Accordingly they say that the budding at the rising of Arcturus is most considerable in Thessaly and Macedonia? ; for it also happens that the autumn in these countries is a fair and a long season; so that the mildness of the climate also contributes. Indeed it is for this reason, one may say, that in Egypt too the trees are always budding, or at least that the process is only suspended for quite a short time. Now the facts as to the later buddings apply, as has been said, to all trees alike; but those which belong to the intervals after the first period of budding are peculiar to those mentioned above. Peculiar to some also is the growth of what are called ‘winter buds, + for instance in the above- mentioned trees ; silver-fir fir and oak have them, and also lime hazel chestnut and Aleppo pine. These are found in the oak before the leaf-buds grow, when the spring season is just beginning. This growth consists of a sort of leaf-like formation,® which occurs between the first swelling of the leaf-buds and the time when they burst into leaf. In the sorb® it © éoTt. . . HUAALKY: €or Conj. R. Const.; wamepel conj. Sch.; ért de Gotwep 7 KUnots pvAakh UAld.H.; pvddAcey mBas. ete. 6 +i 8 bn éor) conj. W. (cf. the description of %n, 3. 12. 8) ; TH 8 ididryte Ald. 189 THEOPHRASTUS \ / \ / peToT@pov meta THY duvArOBONAaY EvOdS ALTTApPA Tls Kal WoTEp ETWONKULA, KADaTEpaVEL MENOVTA / n / a BracTtavew, Kal dtapéever TOV KElwava MEXPL TOV i ¢ Ne l€ \ % \ 5) \ wae Apos. 7 O€ Hpakrewtixy peta THY aTroBoAnV TOU n if \ nn ¢ , 7 > Kaptrov duvet TO BoTpvaces HrALKOV TK@ANE EvpE- / > Cat oN "6 J } LE % lo / yéOns, €& Evos pioxou TAEiw On, & KaANOVEL TIVES an / iovAoUS. TOVTwWY ExacTOV EK pLLKP@Y TUYKELTAL n a id / poplov porrowtav TH TaEEL, KaAOaTEp 01 oTPOBLAOL n , \ iz Lo \ THS WevKNS, W@OTE p41) Avomotav eivar THY OLY na \ / CTpPOBiAw véw Kal YAWPO TAHY TpPOUNKéoTEpoV \ \ >] / } / n Oe BI Kal oyedov tooTraxes OtodXOV. TOUTO Oe avEeTaL n A \ TOV YEtmava: (Kal dua TO Hot YaoKer TA Hodrt- \ \ ‘ \ , \ \ A / dota kal EavOa yivetat), Kat TO wHKOS KapPavet \ a \ he Kal TpLoadKTUAOV: GTav Sé TOU Hpos TO PUAXOV a “ \ \ n f Bractavyn, TavT atomimTe Kal TA TOU KapvOU / / \ KANUKOON TEPLKAPTLA YLVETAL TUPMMELVKOTA KATA © n n ¢ ‘ TOU picxXoV, TOTAUTA boa Kal HY Ta AVON: TOUTMV Ny 5) ce / ? \ de a rv €V EKATT@ KAapvoyv ev. Tepl O€ THS HiAVPAS b) / SS 7 / 4 ETLOKETTTEOV, KAL EL TL AXXO Kay pvodopov. \ n a VI. "Eote 6€ cal Ta pév evavén ra dé dvcaveN. na / evavén ev Ta TE TApPLOpA, Olov TTEALA TAATAVOS f / \ / AEevKN airyerpos LTEA* Kal TOL TrEPL TAVTNS appLo- an / an n / Bntovot tiwes ws dvcavéods Kal TOV KapTodhopwr Ry / / n > / \ / d€ édatTyn TevKN Spvs. evav&éotaTov 6é... piros evOvs Aimapa conj.Sch.; tes add. W.; evOds ai rapa ths U. = over conj. W.; gvera Ald. 3 7.¢e. catkins. ef. 3. Bo Gs 4 mAelw 54 Con}. Sch.; wiH8n UMVAId.; warclova U ?. © 0f,.0- 10,4. ouumeuvkdta Kata Tov w.: G evidently had a different text; ? cuumedpundta W. Igo ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. v. s-vi. 1 occurs in the autumn after the shedding of the leaves, and has from the first a glistening lcok,! as though swelling had taken place, just as if it were about to burst into leaves; and it persists through the winter till the spring. The filbert after casting its fruit produces? its clustering growth,? which is as large as a good-sized grub: several + of these grow from one stalk, and some call them catkins. Each of these is made up of small processes arranged like scales, and resembles the cone of the fir, so that its appearance is not unlike that of a young green fir-cone, except that it is longer and almost of the same thickness throughout. ‘This grows through the winter (when spring comes, the scale-like processes open and turn yellow) ; it grows to the length of three fingers, but, when in spring the leaves are shooting, it falls off, and the cup-like® fruit-cases of the nut are formed, closed all down ® the stalk and corre- sponding’ in number to the flowers; and in each ot these is a single nut. The case of the lime and of any other tree that produces winter-buds needs further consideration. Of the comparative rate of growth in trees, and of the length o7 their roots. VI. Some trees are quick-growing, some slow. Quick-growing are those which grow by the waterside, as elm plane abele black poplar willow; (however some dispute about the last-named, and consider it a slow grower :) and of fruit-bearing trees, silver-fir fir oak. Quickest growing of all are. . .8 yew lakara 7 60a Kal hv Ta &vOn Con}. W.; boa Kal xara &vOy Ald. 8 Lacuna in text (Sch.W.). The following list of trees also appears to be in confusion, and includes some of both classes. IQI THEOPHRASTUS S td \ / | Kal Nakapa dyyos apKevOos odévdapvos ootpva / VA / J 9 / / Cuyia pedia KrAnOpa mitus avdpadyAn Kpaveta / b] A a) ’ b] \ 5] / / mvéos aypas. Kaptopopel 0 evOvs éXaTn TevKY / 3 id n MLTUS, KAV OTNALKOVOUY pLéyeOos NaBwow. ¢ \ n H dé avE—nows nal 7) BXYaoTnols TOV pev dANOV / \ / la an na ATAKTOS KATA TOUS TOTOUVS TaV BraGTOY, THS O / ENXATNS WPLOmevVn Kal cvVEXi)/$ Kal VoTEpoV. OTAaV N a J \ a a yap €K TOU oTENEXOUS TA TPATA aYLGOH, TardwW €E , ¢ / / \ EXELVOU 1 ETEPA TYLOLS yivEeTaL KATA TOV AUTOV / At? a TpOTOV, KAL TOUT Gel TOLEL KATA TACAS TAS éT- 5 J ~ > BraotHoes. év 6€ TOls AAXOLS OVO Ot Oot KAT / \: / / / GXANAOUS TANV Ertl TLV@V OALy@V, olov KOTLVOU f / a \ : Kal adrowv: exer O€ Kal THOE Stahopav % avEnots n € / 4 KOLV TAVT@V OLO0LWS 1LEPp@Y TE Kal aypiw@V' Ta \ fa / an an bev yap Kal €k TOV akpov ToY BraCToY Kal éK la) / i / / a TOV Trayiwv dveTat, KaOdTEP ATLOS Poa TUK / \ \ A nA f pUpplvos aYVedov TA TAELTTA: TAO éK TOD AKPOU bev OVK avinow éx O€ TOV TAAYI@Y, Kal AUTO an [f mTpowetTat TO UTapYoOV, WaTreEp Kal TO OXoOV oTE- a) \ EKOS KAL OL AkpEewoves. cupPaiver 5€ TOUTO ET a a V4 a ¢ . A \ THs Lleporxis Kkapvas cai THS Hpakrewtixis Kat 4 e 4 \ “A if > rat 7 aXrNwv. aTavTwov Sé TMV TOLOVTwY Es EV PUAAOV 5) a e / > A s\ b id > ATOTENEUT@OLV Of BracTOl, du 0 Kal EvAOYWS OVK \ / / émiuBNactave. Kal av&aveTar pn EyovTa apyxnv. / an (ouota 5é TpoTov Tiva 4 av¬ws Kal TOD aiToU" 1 kata... BAacrayv conj. W.; Kara Tob’s tpdmovs (corrected to témous) kal BAaorovs U; MVP insert rov’s before BAaorTous. 2 éxeitvov... kaTa& conj. W.; éxelvov H éErépa oxlCera Ta Toa wal UAId. 3 %AAwy: ? ehdas W.; I suggest &AAwy edad. 192 d ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vi. 1~3 (bird-cherry) Valonia oak Phoenician cedar maple hop-hornbeam zygza manna-ash alder Aleppo pine andrachne cornelian cherry box wild pear. But silver-fir fir and Aleppo pine bear fruit from the very first, whatever size they have attained. While the growth and budding of most trees are irregular as regards the position in which the buds appear,! the growth and budding of the silver-fir follow a regular rule, and its development afterwards is also in a regular sequence. For, when the trunk first divides, then again from the divided trunk the second division? takes place in like manner, and so the tree goes on with each fresh formation of buds. In other trees not even the knots are opposite to one another, except in some few cases, as wild olive and others. Here too we find a difference in the manner of growth which belongs to all trees alike, both cultivated and wild: in some cases the growth is from the top of the shoots and also from the side- buds,* as in pear pomegranate fig myrtle and the majority of trees, one may say: in some cases the growth is not from the top, but only from the side- buds, and the already existing part is pushed out ® further, as is the whole trunk with the upper branches. This occurs in the walnut and in the filbert as well as in other trees. In all such trees the buds end in a single leaf®; wherefore it is reasonable that they should not make fresh buds and growth from this point, as they have no point of departure. (To a certain extent the growth of corn is similar; for it 4 de Tov... mAaylwy: ? ex Tov ukpov Kal ex Tav TAaylwV BrAaorav. cf. 3. 5. 1. °2.€. grows without dividing. cf. Plin. 16. 100. (of dif- ferent trees). § pvAXov perhaps conceals some other word. HOG VOL. I. oO THEOPHRASTUS Kal yap ovTos ael TH Tpows el TOU UTaPXOVTOS avEdverar, Kav KooBobh Ta urna, cabarrep ev Tots émiBooKopévors: TAY OUTOS ye OUK eK TOD TrAayiou Tapapve, KaOaTrEp Evia TOV YEdpoTTAY. ) avTn pev ovv dtadhopd Tis av ein BracTHoEWS dpa Kal avénoews. Badvppifa b€ ot haci tives eivar Ta Aaypva bia TO hvecOat mavtTa amo oréppatos, ovK ayav opbas éyovTes. evdexeTae 1p orav eu Bi@on T Oppo Kadrévar Tas pitas: emel Kal TOV haxdvev Ta TONNA TOUTO Tole, KalT ep aabevéotepa ¢ ovTa Kal evapyas puopeva <éy> TH 10. Babuppilorarov 8 oov OoKel TOV ayplov ElVat n) Tpivos: éXaTn O€ Kal mevKn peTplas, eritoNaLoTaToyv 6€ OpavTra- hos Kal KoxKUpNnrA€a Kal oTrodids: at’Tn & éotly @OTED aypla KOKKUmNAEA, TAUTA pev ovV Kal oruyoppita: o 6€ OpavTraros Trohvpprtov. OUL- . Batver d¢€ Tots anos Tos Kn Kara Badous & eXouTt, Kal Ovx Kora. ehaty Kat TevKH, TpoppitoLs UTO TOV WVEUMATO@V EXTLTTELD. Oi per ody epi “Apxadiav otTw Aéyoucw. ob 0 ék THS “Tons Babupprforepov eharny Spuos arn ENATTOUS € EXE | Kal ev uppiforépay eva’ Bab uppu- CoTatov oé Ka TH KOKKUUNAEAY Kal TH ~Hpa- KNEWTLENY, Tas o¢€ pitas NeTTAas Kal ioyupas THY ‘Hpakreotixny, THv O€ KoKKUENrEaV ToAvppL Cor, audwo 8 éuBiavar dseiv: dvo@drAcOpov Se THY KOKKULNAEaV. émimoAns S€ odévdauvov Kal 1 rod bxdpxovros conj. Sch. from G; tH bmapxodon Ald. 2 od’: ? ovx W. S Plin..16, 127. 4 éuBtoon: cf.'3) 6.55) CHPsd. Qed. 194 sf a * . ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vt. 3-5 also regularly increases by pushing forward of the already existing part,' even if the leaves are mutilated, as in corn which is bitten down by animals. Corn however does not? make side-growths, as some leguminous plants do.) Here then we may find a difference which occurs both in the making of buds and in the making of fresh growth. 3Some say that wild trees are not deep rooting, because they all grow from seed; but this is not a very accurate statement. For it is possible that, when they are well established,4 they may send their roots down far; in fact even most pot-herbs do this, though these are not so strong as trees, and are undoubtedly grown from seed planted in the ground.® ‘The kermes-oak however seems to be the deepest rooting of wild trees; silver-fir and fir are only moderately so, and shallowest are joint-fir plum bullace (which is a sort of wild plum). The last two also have few roots, while joint-fir has many. Trees which do not root deep,® and especially silver- fir and fir, are liable to be rooted up by winds. So the Arcadians say. But the people who live near Mount Ida say that the silver fir is deeper rooting’ than the oak,’ and has straighter roots, though they are fewer. Also that those which have the deepest roots are plum and filbert, the latter having strong slender roots, the former having many: but they add that both trees must be well established to acquire these characters; also that plum is very tenacious of life. Maple, they say, > évapy@s... vn: soG; évadd. W. 6 Badovs conj. Sch.; Bados Ald. 7 Baboppi(drepov conj. W.; Babuppi(dtatrov UMVAId. 8 Proverbial for its hold on the ground ; cf. Verg. Aen. 4. 441 foll. 195 o.2 THEOPHRASTUS 3 / \ \ ‘4 / \ > 5 fi odiyas: THY O€ wedav TeElousS KaL ElvaL TrUKVOP- / ‘a pifov kal Babvppsfov. émimodHs b€ Kal dpxevOov \ as) \ 10 Ki \ e an Kal KE€Opov' Kal KANU PAS AETTTAS Kal opanets: Y4 yee, \ x ee ES U \ ére O of0nv: Kal yap TovT émimoNaLoppLfov Kal b] / \ \ 4 b) 7 \ ? E ohuyopptfov. Tv d€ ovaV emriTrONALoUS peV Loxu- \ be \ / \ } ve) 10 be pas 0€ Kai TraYelas Kal OvtWAEUPOUVS TAUEL OE A y, \ MET pias. Balvppifa pev obv kat ov Babdppita TA TOLAUT eoTiV. > / n VII. “Azroxomrevtos b€ TOU oTEedéyous Ta peV arra tavl’ ws eitretv TapaPNacTavel, TAHY éaVv / f V4 A ai pilat mpoTepov TUXwOL TETOVnKULAL’ TEVKN dé Kal éXaTn TEeXéws Ex prl@v avToeTEis avaivovTaL \ 2 \ \ 7 ? A / pa / f KaL €ay TO AKkpov éemikoTH. cupBatver be tOLov Te Tepl THY EXATHY' OTAV yap KoTH KoNOVTOH ¢€ \ bd ‘\ x 7 \ x x a UTO TVEvLATOS 7) Kal AAAOV TLVOS TEPL TO AeELOV a aN a TOU oTEMEKOUS—éEYEL yap méeVpl TLVOS Eloy Kal. A \ € \ e x (/ Ve aoCov Kat O“arXov Ltkavovy loTw TAOLOU—TrEpt- J, if PveTat pLKpov, vTodeéaoTepoyv eis Urpos, Kal Ka- a id \ 7 e \ > ye la) Revie Nodal of pev aupavéw oi bé audigvav, TO pev MA / an \ / ¢€ th XpwowaTte pmédav TH O€ TKANPOTHTL UTEpBadXo?, A A / éE ov Tovs KpaTHpas ToLovaw ot Tept ApKadiav: 3 / st TO O€ TaxXOS oloy av TUXN TO SévdpoV, dowTeEp id ° / ‘\ £ dv toyupoTepov Kat éyyuAOTEpov H TaXUTEpOV. a a J ovpBaive. dé Kaxeivo idtov €v TAVT@ TOVT@ TeEpi op. Kat dAlyas conj. W.; op. nar’ dAlyov UMV Ald. z.€, not very fibrous. cf. Hdt. 6. 37, and the proverb zitvos tpdmov éxtptBeoOa. duadoy conj. Scal.; duoroyv Ald. 5 ixavov lotw wAotov conj. W.; 7) Kal HAtkoy mAcioy Ald.; so UH, but with wAoior. 196 > ww j § ? Nd ~ \ ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vi. 5-vut. 2 has shallow roots and few of them!; but manna-ash has more and they are thickly matted and run deep; Phoenician cedar and prickly cedar, they say, have shallow roots, those of alder are slender and ‘plain, ? as also are those of beech; for this too has few roots, and they are near the surface. Sorb, they say, has its roots near the surface, but they are strong and thick and hard to kill, though not very numerous. Such are the trees which are or are not deep-rooting. Of the effects of cutting down the whole or part of a tree. VII. Almost all trees shoot from the side if the trunk is cut down, unless the roots have previously been injured; but fir and silver-fir wither away ? completely from the roots within the year, if merely the top has been cut off. And there is a peculiar thing about the silver-fir; when it is topped or broken off short by wind or some other cause affecting the smooth part of the trunk—for up toa certain height the trunk is smooth knotless and plain ‘ (and so suitable for making a ship’s mast °),— a certain amount of new growth forms round _ it, which does not however grow much vertically; and this is called by some amphauxis® and by others amphiphya®; it is black in colour and exceedingly hard, and the Arcadians make their mixing-bowls out of it; the thickness is in proportion’ to the tree, according as that is more or less vigorous and sappy, or again according to its thickness. There® is this peculiarity too in the silver-fir in the same connexion ; 6 Two words meaning ‘ growth about,’ 7.e. callus. 7 otov &v conj. W.; oiov éav Ald.; écor &y conj. Scal. erg. 16. 123. 197 THEOPHRASTUS \ 5 / wv \ / \ yA P THV EXATHV' OTAaV pev yap TLS TOUS Ofous aTaVTAS > 24 >) J \ 7 > / / aderov atoxown TO akpov, aTroOrncKer TANEWS" e/ \ \ / \ \ \ an ,’ J oTav 6€ Ta KATWTEPW TA KATA TO AE€LOV apedn, an Ny jis \ A 6? \ € / oa Cn TO KaTaNOLTOV, TEepl 0 On KaL n appavéls iA an \ A ¢ n s/ 5 \ dvetat. 7 dé SHrOv STL THO EyyvAov eivat Kal / / b) / > \ \ an VAWpPOV, elTEep aTrapaBracTOV., ada yap TOUTO \ : an fev toLov THS EXNATNS. / \ \ Dépes 6€ TA pev AAAA TOV TE KapTrOV TOV n \ f lal EAUTOV Kal TA KaT éviaUTOY émlylvomeva TaUTA, f N vA xX f. dvurArov avOos Bractov: Ta dé Kai Bpvov H EdtKa: \ \ / Sf, e/ / id f Ta O€ TAM, KaOadTrEp 7) TE TTEAEA TOV TE BOTPUD n n nan \ \ Kal TO OvrAaKwdes TOUTO, Kal TUKH Kal TA Epwwa \ / \ n an TA TWPOATOTITTOVTA Kal El TLVES APA TOV CUKOV 3 an > \ , \ \ odvvOodopotow: icws S€ TpoTOY TLWa KapTrOS Ki Is 4 \ ovTos. GaAXN » Hpakdrewtixn kapva Tov tovdov — \ ¢ a) \ a / e be } A Ka 1 Tpivos Tov olwiKOvY KOKKOV 7» O€ dadyn \ / / \ Nae , > \ To Botpvov. éepet pev Kal 7» Kaptropopos, eb my \ la) b] / A b] an > \ > N Kat TATA ANNA TOL YEVOS TL AUTHS, OV pHV AANA TAEOV 1) AKapTOS, Nv 6) Kal Appevd TwvEs KadXoOd- ow. GAXrN TevKN TOY TpoaToTinTovTa KUT- TApov. IT\eiora b€ ravtwy 1) dpts mapa Tov Kap7ror, otov THY TE KNKLOA THY pLKpaV Kal THY ETépaV 1 7.e. and so does not, like other trees under like treat- ment, put its strength into these. cf. C.P. 5.17. 4. 2 Eauta@y conj. Sch. from G; airdy Ald. 3 The leaf-gall, c/. 2. 8. 3; 3. 14. 1.. For rovro cf. 3.18, 11; Bo ik 4 *" ats Or0sst, - Gis Ube. ee ° rid Kapmds conj. Sch.; tiva &kaomos UAId. 198 : ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vir. 2-4 when, after taking off all the branches, one cuts off the top, it soon dies; yet, when one takes off the lower parts, those about the smooth portion of the trunk, what is left survives, and it is on this part that the amphauxis forms. And plainly the reason why the tree survives is that it is sappy and green because it has no side-growths.1_ Now this is peculiar to the silver-fir. Of other things borne by trees besides their leaves flowers and Fruit. Now, while other trees bear merely their own ? fruit and the obvious parts which form annually, to wit, leaf flower and bud, some bear also catkins or tendrils, and some produce other things as well, for instance the elm its ‘ cluster’ and the familiar bag- like thing,’ the fig both the immature figs which drop off and (in some kinds) the untimely figs *—though perhaps in a sense® these should be reckoned as fruit. Again filbert produces its catkin,® kermes-oak its scarlet ‘berry,’ and bay its ‘cluster.’® The fruit-bearing sort of bay also produces this, or at all events’ one kind certainly does so; however the sterile kind, which some call the ‘male,’ produces it in greater quantity. The fir again bears its ‘tuft,’ !° which drops off. 11 The oak however bears more things besides !? its fruit than any other tree; as the smail gall !° and its Sef-o.o.-8;.3. 5.5. 7 of. 3. 16. 1. 2.e. the kermes gall (whence Eng. ‘crimson’). 8 Bétrpvov UMVAld., supported by G. and Plin. 16. 120; but some editors read Bpvov on the strength of 3. 11. 4. and Oe 2 11.4; 9 a@AAd Tor conj. W.; adda rad Ald. Ped, wis. Plims 16, 28, 12 aoa conj. W., cf. §6; péper Ald. AS Aides Pade £99 THEOPHRASTUS THY TLT TOON perawvay. éTt O€ cvKapLvades andro TH open TV adn pov Kal OvoKaTaKTOD, om aviov 6€ TovTO: Kal &tepov aidorwdn oXeow EXOV, TeheLoumevov & étt okAnpov Kata TY émavac tact Kal TET PUTT [LEVOV" T pooepepes T POT OV TWa TOUT é€oTl Kal Tavpov Kepany, TEpt- KATAYVULEvOV 6é évdobev ever muphvos édaas tcodués. pve de wal Tov um évimv kaovpevov mov" TOUTO S éotl odatpiov éplades HaraKov mept TUpyvLoVv oKANpPOTEpOV TEPUKOS, @ Xpavras ™ pos. TOUS AUXVOUS" KALETAL yap ANOS, Oomep Kal n pehavva, Knnts. pve d€ Kal &tepov o patptov KOMNY EXOD, Ta pev adda aypelov, KATA b¢ THY eapurny pay emi Bamrov XUAG pwedwT PO Kal KATA THY aPnY Kal KATA THV yevouv. Tapagver 8 evdoTépo THS 7 Ov paBoay pacxa- hidos é érepov a hatpiov dua XOv i) Kal KOthO pba XOV LOvov Kal ToLKiAOV: TOUS bev yep emMavEerTNKOTAS ouparovs em UNEUKOUS 7 eTETT LY MEVOUS EVEL péda- yas TO 0 ava HEcOv KoxxoBades Kat apm pov" avouyopevov O éoTl peda Kat TL AT pov. om avLov 6€ Tapadver Kat AOdprov Kioonpoerdes em mTrElov. ETL O AXXO TOVTOV oTAVLAiTEpOY PUAXN- KOV Cup TET UAT MeVvOV Tpoyntes opatpiov. ‘éml 6€ Tov PUAN Phver Kara THY paxw o parpiov AeuKov dvavyés VOaATMOES, GTAY aATAaXOY 7H TOUTO Oe Kal 1 rupivos eAdas icopves con}. W.; mupivos €Aaia eipovpuny UMVY 3; wupiiva dala eipovddny Ald. 2 wept muphviov oxAnpdtepov I conj. ; wep mupnviov oxAnpoTnra U; mepl mupynviov oxAnpérepoyv M3; mepimupnviou oxAnpdtepov VAld. . W. prints the reading of U. For midos see Index. 200 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IIL. vu. 4-5 other black resinous gall. Again it has another growth, like a mulberry in shape, but hard and difficult to break; this however is not common. It has also another growth like the pens in shape, which, when it is further developed, makes a hard prominence and has a hole through it. This to a certain extent resembles also a bull’s head, but, when split open, it contains inside a thing shaped like the stone of an olive. The oak also produces what some call the ‘ball’; this is a soft woolly spherical object enclosing a small stone which is harder,? and men use it for their lamps; for it burns well, as does the black gall. The oak also produces another hairy ball, which is generally useless, but in the spring season it is covered with a juice which is like honey both to touch and taste. 3 Further the oak produces right inside the axil 4 of the branches another ball with no stalk or else ® a hollow one; this is peculiar and of various colours : for the knobs which arise on it are whitish or black and spotted,® while the part between these is brilliant scarlet; but, when it is opened, it is black and rotten.’ It also occasionally produces a small stone which more or less resembles pumice-stone ; also, less commonly, there is a leaf-like ball, which is oblong and of close texture. Further the oak produces on the rib of the leaf a white transparent ball, which is watery, when it is young; and this sometimes con- 7 un, 16, 29, 4 évdoTépw. . . wasxadrldos conj. R. Const. ; évrepidyvns tay potayv wacxadtdas UAld. Plin., /.c., gignunt et alae ramorum eius pilulas. 5 4 ins. St. 6 Plin., l.c., nigra vartetate dispersa. ’ éricampoy; Plin., l.c., has apertis amara inanitas est, whence érfmixpov conj. Sch, | 201 St ee & \ 7 / \ aA émi TW@V. e€v ots b€ audw Kaptodhopa TO OAAV \ KAaNIKapTOTEpov Kal TOAUKAPTOTEpOV: TANV / an a a OGOL TAUTA KaANOVCL appeva, KaANOVOL yap TLVES. / ? ¢ / \ \ ig X TapaTAncia © 1 ToLravTn Stahopa Kal @s TO Pn / \ Huepov OlnpnTal TPOs TO GypLov. ETépa Oe KAT s an n € val El00S AUTO@Y TMV OMoyevOv" UTép OY AEeKTéoVv apa ouveudaivovtas Kal Tas totas psophas TOV pH pavepav Kal yvwpipwov. me SANT ae ae # 2 Hes. Op. 233. 3 Plin, 16. 16. + Aextéov add. Sch. 202 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vir. 5—vin. 1 tains flies: but as it develops, it becomes hard, like a small smooth gall. Such are the growths which the oak produces as well as its fruit. For as for the fungi! which grow from the roots or beside them, these occur also in other trees. So too with the oak-mistletoe ; for this grows on other trees also. However, apart from that, the oak, as was said, produces more things than any other tree; and all the more so if, as Hesiod? says, it produces honey and even bees; however, the truth appears to be that this honey-like juice comes from the air and settles on this more than on other trees. They say also that, when the oak is burnt, nitre is produced from it. Such are the things peculiar to the oak. Of ‘male’ and ‘female’ in trees: the oak as an example of this and other differences. VIII. * Taking, as was said, all trees according to their kinds, we find a number of differences. Com- mon to them all is that by which men distinguish the ‘male’ and the ‘female,’ the latter being fruit- bearing, the former barren in some kinds. In those kinds in which both forms are fruit-bearing the ‘female’ has fairer and more abundant fruit; how- ever some call these the ‘male’ trees—for there are those who actually thus invert the names. This difference is of the same character as that which distinguishes the cultivated from the wild tree, while other differences distinguish different forms of the same kind ; and these we must discuss,* at the same time indicating the peculiar forms, where these are not°® obvious and easy to recognise. > uy conj. St.; unre Ald. H. 203 2 THEOPHRASTUS \ \ / / 4 nw Apuos 61) yévn—tavTnv yap wadota Statpovat: NSE } aZy)N \ \ 4 an \ ’ Kal éviol ye evOus THY MEV HpuEepov KaXODGL THV O / : an ig a a a aypiayv ov TH yAUKUTHTL TOD KapTroU SLtaLpourTes: ie / c a na emeL yAvKUTATOS ye O THS PHyov, TavTnv Oo b] am A n > \ a an >’ an >] aypiav Tolovoly’ aXXa TO padXov Ev TOLS Epya- / Sf, \ x 7 4 , aipmots pvecPar Kat To Evrov EYE ReEvoTeEpor, \ \ N A a Thy d€ dyyov TpaxXD Kal ev Tots OpEeLvois—ryeEvy fev ovv ob pev TéTTAPA ToLodaLW oi Sé TéVTE. b>] wn @ dtarXraTTove. © évia Tots dvom“acwy, olov THY TAS / VA e \ Cs / a e yAuKelas pépovoay ot pev nucpioa KaNovyTES OL 2.9 / € 4 \ \, 2 a oe ¢ , 5’ é€Tupodpuv. opoiws 6€ Kal ém adrov. @s 6 ® e \ \ ” a 7S x \ 7 ovv ot Trept THY "Tdnv diatpodot, TAO éEoTl TA ELON’ ig nmEpLsS alyiAww TrAaTUdUANOS HHyos adiddotos: ¢ \ b) / fa) f \ ff ot 6€ evOuddotoy KadNOVELW. KapPTTLLA bev TaVTA’ 4 \ n n yAvevtata O€ Ta THS Hyyov, Kabamep eipynTat, / \ a / a Kal O€EVTEPOY TA THS NmEploos, ETELTA THS TAATU- / if @vAAOV, Kal TéTAapTOY H adriddolos, ExxaToV Se ‘ / ¢e 9 ae ’ cr \ Kal TiKpoTaTOY 17 alyikor. ovy atracat o€ A 3 n / b] > 3 / ¥ / yAvKELaL EV TOLS YyEeveTlY GAN EVIOTE KAL TLKPAL, / ic / / \ \ A Kabatep 1 pnyos. Stapépovor oe Kal Tots nan an "A peyeGert Kai Tols oXHMATL Kal Tols YpwOpact a 4 oY A ay e \ \ Tav Bardvev. tdsov d€ éyovow Te Hynyos Kat ) adtidrotos: audotepar yap TapaniOalovow év la / , 3 yA A / TOLS appect KaXOvpEVOLS EF AKpwV TOV Badavwrvy ExaTépwbev, at pev Tpos TO Kedtuher al Oé Tpos zs p ) laa p t P 1 Plin. 16. 16 and 17. 2 See Index, dps and jmepis. nuepts, lit. ‘cultivated oak.’ 2 fin. 16). 20. | 204 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vu. 2-3 1Take then the various kinds of oak; for in this tree men recognise more differences than in any other. Some simply speak of a cultivated and a wild kind, not recognising any distinction made by the sweetness of the fruit; (for sweetest is that of the kind called Valonia oak, and this they make the wild kind), but distinguishing the cultivated kind by its growing more commonly on tilled land and having smoother timber, while the Valonia oak has rough wood and grows in mountain districts. Thus some make four kinds, others five. They also in some cases vary as to the names assigned; thus the kind which bears sweet fruit is called by some hemeris, by others ‘true oak.’ So too with other kinds. However, to take the classification given by the people of Mount Ida, these? are the kinds: hemeris (gall-oal), aigilops (Turkey-oak), ‘ broad-leaved’ oak (scrub oak), Valonia oak, sea-bark oak, which some call ‘straight-barked’ oak. ? All these bear fruit ; but the fruits of Valonia oak are the sweetest, as has been said ; second to these those of hemeris (gall-oak), third those of the ‘broad-leaved’ oak (scrub oak), fourth sea-bark oak, and last aigilops (Turkey- oak), whose fruits are very bitter. 4 However the fruit is not always sweet in the kinds specified as such *; sometimes it is bitter, that of the Valonia oak for instance. There are also differences in the size shape and colour of the acorns. Those of Valonia oak and sea-bark oak are peculiar; in both of these kinds on what are called the ‘male’ trees the acorns become stony at one end or the other; in one kind this hardening takes place in the end which is *Plin::167 19-2). ° ovx... eviore conj. W.; text defective in Ald.H. 205 THEOPHRASTUS aur TH capKt. dv oO Kab apatpeBevtav O [LOL ylVETAL KOLAMPATA Tots éml TOV Cow. Avagepover dé Kal TOUS purrous Kal TOLS oTENE- XEoe Kab TOUS Evrows Kal TH OAD bopen. n pev yap TELS OUK opbopuns ovve deta ovee paxpa- Teplxomos yap uP gduteia Kal eTETT PAP Lev Kal TONMATXANOS, OOTE ofaon Kal Spaxetav rylve- oOat: To dé EvAov to Xupov pev ao Pevéo TEpov be THs pyyobd: TobdTo yap to upoTaTov Kal aoare- oTaTOV. OUK opbopuns 6€ OVO avrn aXr TT OV ere Tis npEpLoos, TO 0€ TTENEYOS TAXUTATOV, @oTe Kat THY odmy poppay Bpaxetav elvan Kal yap i) pureta TEpLKoMos Kal TaUTN Kal OUK Els opOov. ” oe aiythory bpbogvéoraroy Kal typndotarov Kal NELOTATOV Kal TO Evdov els LHKOS loxXuporarov. ov huetas € év Tols épyacipos 4 oTavias. ‘H 6 TRatopurnos OevTEpov opbod vig Kal PLNKEL, T pos O€ THY xpelav THY oiwodopitehy Xe piorov HeTa THD aripdoron, pavdnrov b€ Kat es TO Katew Kal aOpaxevew, DOTTED kal 70 THS ae protov, Kal Opunndeararov pet éxelyny: n yap adi Rovos TAXU peev exel TO oTENEXOS Xavvov é Kal Kotov éay eX TAYOS @S éml TO TORU, bu O Kal AYpEloy Els TAS OlKOdOmdS: ETL O€ OHTTETAL TaXLOTA Kal yap evuypov éaT TO évdpov" OL O Kal KoiAn yivetar. ghaci é Ties od éyKapoLov eivat fovn. Aéyovugw @s Kal KEepavvoBANTES avTat “ovat yivovtat Kaimrep trpos ovK Exovoat 1 7.e. at the ‘top’ end ; mpds: ? év, mpds being repeated by mistake, 2 (éwy MSS.; @év conj. Palm. 3 Plin. 16, 22. 206 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vin. 3-5 attached to the cup, in the other in the flesh itself.! _Wherefore, when the cups are taken off, we find a cavity like the visceral cavities in animals.? 3 There are also differences in leaves trunk timber and general appearance. Hemeris (gall-oak) is not straight-growing nor smooth nor tall, for its growth is very leafy * and twisted, with many side-branches, so that it makes a low much-branched tree : its timber is strong, but not so strong as that of the Valonia oak, for that is the strongest and the least liable to rot. This® kind too is not straight-growing, even less so than the hemeris (gall-oak), but the trunk is very thick, so that the whole appearance is stunted; for in growth this kind too is very leafy + and not erect. The agzlops (Turkey oak) is the straightest growing and also the tallest and smoothest, and its wood, cut lengthways, is the strongest. It does not grow on tilled land, or very rarely. _ The ‘ broad-leaved’ oak (scrub oak) ® comes second as to straightness of growth and length of timber to be got from it, but for use in building it is the worst next after the sea-bark oak, and it is even poor wood for burning and making charcoal, as is also that of the sea-bark oak, and next after this kind it is the most worm-eaten. For the sea-bark oak has a thick trunk, but it is generally spongy and hollow when it is thick; wherefore it is useless for building. Moreover it rots very quickly, for the tree contains much moisture; and that is why it also becomes hollow ; and some say that it is the only’ oak which has no heart. And some of the Aeolians say that these are the only oaks which are struck by light- * 7.e. of bushy habit. 5 aitn conj. Sch.; avr} UAIld. ® Plin. 16. 23 and 24. ? udvn conj. St.; udynyv Ald. H. 207 ~J THEOPHRASTUS a“ Pd / / FINN \ \ e \ la Ttav AiorX€wv Tivés, ove TPOS TA Lepa Yp@VvTAL la) / \ \ 9 * \ \ Tois Evo. KaTa pev ovv Ta EVAA Kai TAS e/ \ 4 rd e / bras pophas €v TovTos at dtaopat. Kyxidas 5€ wavta dhépes Ta yévn, povn O€ eis yr n Ta O€puaTa Konotuny n nwepis. 1 d€ THS atryt- AwTOS Kal THS TWAATUPVAXOY TH peEv Over Trapo- an n \ lal pota TH THS Hmeploos, TWANVY NeLvoTépa, aypetos Oé. hépe. Kal TH érépav THY pédaLVaY H TA Epta ¢ La) / Bartovew. 6 dé KadXovot TLVves hacKkov OpmoLoV A e , e IF f / \ \ TOLS paklolts 1) alyiAwry povn eper ToALOV Kal \ n TopaXU' Kal yap WnYvaloy KaTAaKpEe“avvuUTaL, 4 2 / ud \ Ka0amep Ttpvyos oGoviov paxpov. gvetar oe TOUTO €K TOU dAoLov Kal OvK EK THS KOpvVYNS A >] A 00ev n Bdravos, oS é& ObGarpod aAXrX é« TOD nA ¢ / Traytov Tov advabev dfmv. 7 & aridrotos émi- n J \ J, perav TOUTO Pvet Kal Ppayxv. n f ¢ A Oi pév ody éx THs “Idns ot Tws Statpodow. oi Z a) dé mept Maxedoviay téttapa yévn toLodow, érupodpuy Tas yAvKelas, TAATUdVAXOY 4) TAS a f TuKpas, dnyov 1) Tas TTPOYYUAaS, aomrpw* TAVTHV \ € 55 oy e/ € \ n KX / dé of wey AkapTrov OXNwS OL SE PavAOY TOY KapTrOD, ef 5 3 / n \ Caf \ / wate pnoev écbiey CHov ANY Vos, Kal TaUTHY e/ lies Neos x \ \ f Stay étépav py Exn Kal TA TOANA AamBaverBas \ | \ / Tepixeparaia. poxOnpa oe Kal ta Eva: Tede- 1 Plin. 16. 26. 2 paoKxov... paxios conj. Sch. (paxtors Salm.) : ddoxos Buoos tois Bpaxelors UP, 3 pdoKoy éuoiws Tots Bpayxios Ald.H, Plin. 16. 33, ef. 12. 108; Diose. 1. 20; Hesych. s.v. ddonos. 3 rpaxv conj. W.; Bpax’ UP. 4 xoptyns. cf. 3. 5. 1. 208 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vu. 5-7 ning, although they are not lofty; nor do they use the wood for their sacrifices. Such then are the differences as to timber and general appearance. 1 All the kinds produce galls, but only hemeris (gall-oak) produces one which is of use for tanning hides. ‘That of azgilops (Turkey-oak) and that of the ‘broad-leaved’ oak (scrub oak) are in appearance like that of hemeris (gall-oak), but smoother and use- less. This also produces the other gall, the black kind, with which they dye wool. The substance which some call tree-moss and which resembles rags? is borne only by the azgzlops (Turkey-oak) ; it is grey and rough ° and hangs down for a cubit’s length, like a long shred of linen. This grows from the bark and not from the knob‘* whence the acorn starts; nor does it grow from an eye, but from the side of the upper boughs. ‘The sea-bark oak also produces this, but it is blackish © and short. , Thus the people of Mount Ida distinguish. But the people of Macedonia make four kinds, ‘ true-oak,’ or the oak which bears the sweet acorns, ‘ broad- leaved’ oak (scrub oak), or that which bears the bitter ones, Valonia oak, or that which bears the round ones, and aspris® (Turkey-oak); 7 the last- named some say is altogether without fruit, some say it bears poor fruit, so that no animal eats it except the pig, and only he when he can get no others, and that after eating it the pig mostly gets an affection of the head.* The wood is also wretched ; when hewn with the axe it is altogether ° émlueAay TodTo dive: conj. Scal.; emi. trovTo picer U; ém MeAlay TovTo pyves MV Ald. 6 See Index. 7 Plin. 16. 24. 8 mepixepadala : apparently the name of a disease. 209 VOL. I. P THEOPHRASTUS Ta \ knOévta pev SS aypEela’ KaTapHyVUTAL yap Kal / b] / \ A 2 7h e/ dwamimter: amenexnta 6€ BeArTio, Ov 0 Kal OUTw@ yp@vra. poYyOnpa dé Kal eis Kadow Kal ets > Yu P) A \ e/ (s 7 \ \ avOpakelav' aypetos yap GdAws 0 avOpak bia TO a / \ lal n amnoav Kal omwOnpilev mrAnv Tols yadKevat. / n \ A TOUTOLS O€ YPNTLULWTEPOS TOV AAAwV* bia yap TO ¢ / b / anooBévyva bat, dtav Tavontat HUT@OLEVOS, OALYOS ’ / “ia bes} eee / / ae avanricKetat. [TO dé THS adtdhroiov KpHoLMoV Ets Tous aEovas povov Kal Ta ToLadTa. | Spvos pev ovv TaUTAaS TOLOvGL TAS iOéas. ; IX. Tov 6é adX\@v é€dAdTTOUVS: Kal TXEdOY TA a a 4 \ / / ye TAEtoTa Olatpovot appew. Kal Onder, KaOatrEep elONnTal, TANY OALiyov @V é€oTe Kal TevKY’ \ n \ > 4 TEVKNS yap TO Mev HwEepov ToLlovar TO O ArypLoY, A + Le | / / hy / an \ \ \ 5 / THS © aypias dvo yévn' KaXovar é THY pev “Ldaiapv Thv 6€ Tapadiay: ToUTwY bé dpoTépa Kal pakpo-. VA \ \ f 2) / €o): / Tépa Kal TO dUAXNOY EYovca TaXUTEpoyv n Idaia, \ \ Pa / \ b] / ¢€ To O€ PUAXOV AETTOTEpOV Kal amEVNVOTEPOY 17 / \ 14 \ \ \ > Q Tapadkia Kat eELloTEepoy Tov dAoLoY Kat ELS TA déppata xXpyotuwov: n Oé ETépa ov. Kal Tov / a oTpoBitwy o mev THS Taparias otTpoyyvAos Te Kal dtaxdokav Tayéws, 0 d€ THS ‘Idatas paxpo- Tepos Kab YAWPOS Kal HTTOV YdoKwV ws aD aypi@tepos’ To 6é€ EvOv laoyupoTEepov TO THs z a X \ 4 Tapadias: det yap Kal Tas ToLavTas dvadopas Y Phin: 46, 23. 2 7) 6€... Towmd’ta: this sentence seems out of place, as arAlpAoios was not one of the ‘ Macedonian’ oaks mentioned above (Sch. ). 210 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vit. 7-1x. 1 useless, for it breaks in pieces and falls asunder ; if it is not hewn with the axe it is better, where- fore they so use it. ‘It is even wretched for burning and for making charcoal; for the charcoal is entirely useless except to the smith, because it springs about and emits sparks. But for use in the smithy it is more serviceable than the other kinds, since, as it goes out when it ceases to be blown, little of itis consumed. * The wood of the sea-bark oak is only useful for wheel-axles and the like purposes. Such are the varieties of the oak® which men make out. Of the differences in firs. IX. +The differences between other trees are fewer; for the most part men distinguish them merely according as they are ‘male’ or ‘ female,’ as has been said, except in a few cases including the fir ; for in this tree they distinguish the wild and the cultivated > kinds, and make two wild kinds, calling one the $ fir of Ida’ (Corsican pine®) the other the ‘fir of the sea-shore’ (Aleppo pine); of these the former is straighter and taller and has thicker leaves,’ while in the latter the leaves are slenderer and weaker, and the bark is smoother and useful for tanning hides, which the other is not. Moreover the cone of the seaside kind is round and soon splits open, while that of the Idaean kind is longer and green and does not open so much, as being of wilder character. The timber of the seaside kind is stronger,—for one must note such differences also between trees of the TT. describes mpivos cuidat, and geddAddpus in 3. 16, pedads in 3. 17. 1. 4 Plin. 16. 43. ° Stone pine. See Index. 5 Plin. 16. 48. * pvadoyv W. conj.; sAov UMVP. 211 P 2 THEOPHRASTUS f la) n /, \ . BS \ NapBavery TOV TUYYyEvOv' yvopimor yap Sia THY f ypelav. 9 , be \ J e/ 5 Op@otepov O€ Kat TaXUTEpOV, BoTrEp ElTrOmeED, ¢ 3 6 v \ \ / b€ vA \ n Ldata, Kal mpos TOUTOLS TLETTWOETTEPOV SAWS TO / / \ , ». J \ devopov, Hehav Tepe, dé ToT Y Kaul yvieuTepg Kal NET TOTEPA Kai EvwdETTEPAa, OTAV H wp EYrn- n \ / > / \ \ \ ” \ Jcioa 5é xeipwv éexBaiver dua TO TOAdY ExELY TOV oppov. €oikact & arep ovTOL dtatpovow ovopacw idiots ot addXroL Svatpety TH appeve Kal Onrev- \ b] id \ / AS be / / gdact & ot tept Maxedoviav Kal dxapmov TL yévos / \ \ fy dios elvar TevKNS, Kal TO pev Appev BpayvTepov \ aA Te Kal oxdnpopvrnroTepov, TO dé OAAV EevpNKE- \ \ e oTepov, Kal Ta PvAAA ALTAapa Kal aTrada Kal n A A KEKALWEVA pLadAOV Exel? ETL OE TA EVAA THS pev \ a dppevos mepiwntpa Kat oxAnpa Kal év Tais épyacian otpedhopeva, THs 5é Onrelas evepya Kal: > n \ J aoTpapyh Kal wanaKk@Tepa. d0 be ‘he e } \ / (al Lyedov d€ Kon Tis 7» Stahopa TavTaY Tov b) / \ a e Sp Die / / Ud appevov Kat OnrErwv, ws ol VNOTOmOL haciv. aTaV yap TO appev TH TErEKHTEL KaL BpayvTEpov Kal eTeTTPALLEVOY fANdOV Kal dudEpyOTEpoY Kal TO KpwowaTe meAavtTepov, TO O€ Orv evunKéoTepor 4 / , lal ete. Kal THY alyioa THY KaNOULEVHY 7 OnrELA THS aA 9 fa) mevKens exer’ TovTO 6 éoTtl TO éyKdpoLoy avThs: 1 guyyevav conj. R. Const.; ayyeiwy UAId.; eyyelor MV mBas. 2 yv@piuor conj. R. Const.; yvdpymuos UAId.H.; yrepipa conj. W. 3 6p0dTepov conj. R. Const.; dgdtTepov UMV Ald. + wehavtépa. .. evwderrépa conj. W.; perdvrepar be wlrry kal yAuKdTepa Kal AewTOTEpa Kal evwdéeorepar UMV; pedavrépa 212 - ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. 1x. 1-3 same kind,! since it is by their use that the different characters are recognised.? The Idaean kind is, as we have said, of straighter 3 and stouter growth, and moreover the tree is altogether more full of pitch, and its pitch is blacker sweeter thinner and more fragrant* when it is fresh; though, when it is boiled, it turns out inferior,® because it contains so much watery matter. However it appears that the kinds which these people distinguish by special names are distinguished by others merely as ‘male’ and ‘female.’ The people of Macedonia say that there is also a kind of fir which bears no fruit whatever, in which the ‘male ’® (Aleppo pine) is shorter and has harder leaves, while the ‘female’ (Corsican pine) is taller and has glistening delicate leaves which are more pendent. Moreover the timber of the ‘male’ kind has much heart-wood,’ is tough, and warps in joinery work, while that of the ‘female’ is easy to work, does not warp,® and is softer. This distinction between ‘male’ and ‘female’ may, according to the woodmen, be said to be common to all trees. Any wood of a ‘male’ tree, when one comes to cut it with the axe, gives.shorter lengths, is more twisted, harder to work, and darker in colour; while the ‘female’ gives better lengths. For it is the ‘female’ fir which contains what is called the azgzs°; this is the heart of the tree; the bE Kad yAuKuTéepa Kal AewToTEépa Kal edwiecrépa Ald. Aemrorépa, ? less viscous. So Oe. 5; Plin. 16. 60. 6 Plin. 16. 47. 7 weptunrpa conj. R. Const.: so Mold. explains ; wepimhrpia UMYV:- cf. 3. 9. 6. 8 aorpaBy conj. R. Const.; evorpaBby Ald. 9 aivida: cf. 5.1.9; Plin. 16. 187. 213 THEOPHRASTUS 7 Aes > , oe ” ; \ aitiov dé OTL amevKOTEpa Kal TTOV Evdacos Kal / , a NevoTéepa Kal EevKTEAVWTEpA. yiveTat be ev TONS a ih péyebos Exovat TOV Sévopwr, OTav éxTrEecdvTA Tept- a \ if camTh TA EVKA TA KUKAW. TOUT@Y yap TreEpt- / y a ; atpeBévtmy Kal Kataredbetans THS mHATpas éK TAUTNS TENEKATAL EaTL SE EVXpovY ahodpa Kal an A \ ¢ \ \ 7 \ AeTrTOiVvoV. O Oe ov mepl THY lonv dadoupyot KAaNOVTL TUKHV, TO ETLYLyVOMEVOY ev Tals TEUKALS, / X aA / a / épvOporepov tiv Ypotav THs Sados, év Tots appeov A nan \ an \ éoTt uadrov: duvowdes O€ TOTO Kal OvK OCet SadOS aN , ’ pI As 2 \ A J ovde KaLETAL ANN aTrOTNOa Aro TOD TrUPpdS. \ is n i fa) / Ilevens pev ovy Tavta yévn TroLovaLy, Hwepov a / Te Kal Gyplov, Kal THs aypias appevd TE Kat \ \ Onrevav Kal TpiTnv THY aKapTrov. ot Sé TEpl THY bd / by \ / / A s Apxadiav ottTe Thy AKkapTov éyouoww ovTE THY e/ / 2 \ / 3 / \ \ \ MEPOV TEVKNY, ANNA TLTVY ElVaL Pact’ Kal yap TO. / > VA x A Va *. N. of atédexos éuepéstatov civat TH TiTvi Kal exew / a THY Te NETTOTNTA Kal TO pméyeOos Kal év Tails \ \ n 7 gpyactals TaAUVTO TO EVAOV: TO yap THS TEvKNS Kal 3 TAYUTEPOV Kal NELoTEpoY KAaL WYrnAOTEpPOY elvat: \ / \ 1% f Kal Ta hvrdAa THY ev TEVKHY EXEL TOAAA Kal \ \ / \ / x M / AuTapa Kal Babéa Kal KexALpéva, THY Sé TiTUD / Kal THY K@VOPOpOY TAUTHY OALYa TE KAL AVY UWwOE- / a U , OTEpa Kal TEppLKOTa waddov: ete O€ THY TiTTaY éupEeperTépay THS 1 ebxTeavwrépa: eveTndovwrépa conj. R. Const. ef. 5.1.9; but text is supported by Hesych. s.v. i@uxréavor. 2 T omit xa) before Ta KUKAg. 3 Plin. 16, 44. 214 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. rx. 3-4 reason being that it is less resinous, less soaked with pitch, smoother, and of straighter grain.t This azges is found in the larger trees, when, as they have fallen down, the white outside part? has decayed; when this has been stripped off and the core left, it is cut out of this with the axe; and it is of a good colour with fine fibre. However the substance which the torch-cutters of Mount Ida call the < fig,’ # which forms in the fir and is redder in colour than the resin, is found more in the ‘ male’ trees; it has an evil smell, not like the smell of resin, nor will it burn, but it leaps away from the fire. 4Such are the kinds of fir which they make out, the cultivated and the wild, the latter including the ‘male’ and the ‘female’ and also the kind which bears no fruit. However the Arcadians say that neither the sterile kind nor the cultivated is a fir, but a pine; for, they say, the trunk closely resembles the pine and has its slenderness, its stature, and the same kind® of wood for purposes of joinery, the trunk of the fir being thicker smoother and taller ; moreover that the fir has many leaves, which are glossy massed together® and pendent, while in the pine and in the above-mentioned cone-bearing tree ’ the leaves are few and drier and stiffer; though in both the leaves are hair-like.’ Also, they say, the pitch of this tree is more like that of the pine; for 4 ravTa yévy conj. R. Const. from G; tatra ye UMVAId.; Plin. 16. 45-49. ® ravTd conj. W.; avrd Ald. 6 Badéa: Sacéa conj. R. Const. cf. 3. 16. 2. 7 4.e. the cultivated redken (so called). T. uses this peri- phrasis to avoid begging the question of the name. 8 &upw 5& tprx. ins. here by Sch.; in MSS. and Ald. the words occur in § 5 after mttwdécTepor, 215 o> \ oe ~ 7) Me a oa " a> & bs ad a3 } 2 "ae beth H THEOPHRASTUS TiTvos' Kal yap THY TiTUY exe OAlynV TE Kal TiKpav, OoTEep Kal THY K@vopopov, THY O€ TEVKNV evoon Kal TONMIV. pveras &° éy pev TH “Apwadig " miTUs odiyn mepl dé thy “Hretav ovr}. ovToOL Mev OvV OAM TO yéver Stadia BynTovow. ‘H 6€ witus Soxet THS TevKns Kal diapepew TO AiTrapwTépa TE Elva Kal AeTTOpVANOTEPA Kal TO peéeyeOos éXatT@V Kal HrToOv GpSoduns: Ett dé TOV K@VOV €AAGTTM hépery Kal TedpikKoTa PadAov Kal TO KapVOV TITTM@OETTEPOV’ Kal Ta EVA AEUKOTEPA Kal OmoloTepa TH €XATH Kal TO OAOY aTrEevKA. dStahopav & eyes Kal tavTny peydAnv mpos THY meveny® TEVKENY [Lev Yap émtxavbera ov TOV pes@v OUK davaBracraver, THY miTUV dé dai tives ava- Bracravev, @oTrEp kat é€v MécBo eum pnoGevros tov Ilvppaiov Gpous Tod miTvedovs. voonpa 88 Tals TevKaLS TOLOUTOY TL Aéyovat oUmPBatvELY ot Tmept THY “Léqy OT » OTav Pn {LOVOV TO éryx ad povov AXA Kal TO é&@ TOU OTENEXOUS év dado yevnrat, TNVLEAUTA @onTEp amomviryed Ba. TOUTO O€ avro- parov cup Baiver bu evT popiav Tov Sévdpou, @S av TUS elncdo eveD" OXov yap yivetar Sas Tepi jev ovv THY TEVKNY idvov TOUTO aos. "EXaTn & éotiv i) pev appynv 7 Oé Onreva, Oua- dopas & exovea TOUS Purrous: ofvTepa yap Kat KEVTNTLKOTEPA TA TOD dippevos Kal eTET TPA MpEVA parnrov, ov 0 Kal ovAOTEpoY TH orper paiverae 70 dévdpov OXOV. Kal TO Evho- NevKOTEPOV yap xa HANAK@TEPOV Kal EvepyécTEpoV TO THS Onretas Kal — 1 wixpday conj. R. Const. from G ; wixpay V Ald. 2 nal ravTyny peyaAnv mpds conj. Sch.; Kal thy wey. mpds UMV; peydaAnv mpds Ald. 216 — ae ue ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. 1x. 4-6 in the pine too it is scanty and bitter,! as in this other cone-bearing tree, but in the fir it is fragrant and abundant. Now the pine is rare in Arcadia, but common in Elis. The Arcadians then dispute altogether the nomenclature. The pine appears to differ also from the fir in being glossier and having finer leaves, while it is smaller in stature and does not grow so straight ; also in bearing a smaller cone, which is stiffer and has a more pitchy kernel, while its wood is whiter, more like that of the silver-fir, and wholly free from pitch. And there is another great difference? between it and the fir; the fir, if it is burnt down to the roots, does not shoot up again, while the pine, according to some, will do so; for instance this happened in Lesbos,’ when the pine-forest of Pyrrha* was burnt. The people of Ida say that the fir is liable to a kind of disease ;—when not only the heart but the outer part of the trunk becomes glutted ° with pitch, the tree then is as it were choked. This happens of its own accord through the excessive luxuriance of the tree, as one may conjecture ; for it all turns into pitch-glutted wood. This then is an affection peculiar to the fir. 6 The silver-fir is either ‘male’ or ‘female,’ and has differences in its leaves’; those of the ‘male’ are sharper more needle-like and more bent ; where- fore the whole tree has a more compact appearance. There are also differences in the wood, that of the ‘female’ being whiter softer and easier to work, beat” AéoB@ conj. W. from G, and Plin. 16. 46; eis AéoBov * On the W. of Lesbos, modern Caloni. ef. 2.2.6; Plin. lc. ce. t. G, V3 Pin, 16, 44. 6 Plin, 16. 48. © ofr Pes ey 217 ane { 1 THEOPHRASTUS TO OXOV TTENEXOS ebpnKeaTepov" TO 6€ TOU appe- VOS TOLKUN@TEPOV Kab TAX UTE POV Kal oKANpoTEpov Kat TEpi LNT POV parov ohas 6€ pavrorepor Thy oyu. év 6€ TO KOV@ TH pev TOV appevos €oTL Kapua Oriya él TOU aKkpov, TO Sé THS Onretas ONWS OVOEV, WS OL EK Maxedovias ENeyov. EVEL be TTépuyas TO pudrov Kab em ENaTTOV, QOTE THY bAnv pophnv eivat POoroedh Kal TapomoLoy pa- Mora Tals Bowwtiats KUVERLS" TUKVOV d€ OUTWS OOTE pajre viova duievat un? veTov. bdXws O€ Kal TH Orvree TO devd pov KaXoV" Kal yap 1 Praornous idia TWs, WoTTEp ElpyTal, Tapa Tas aAXNas Kal pon Takw Exovoa T@ Oe peyéer péya Kal TOU THS TEVENS eUpNKETTEPOV. 7 Avadgéper dé Kal KaTa TO EUNov ov peux pov TO peev yep THS EANATNS ivddes Kab paaucov Kal KOv- ghov, TO O€ THS TEVKNS 6q600es Kat Bapv Kat TapK@derTepoVr. tous 8é exel TNeLous pep n TEVKN TKANPOTEPOUS S y) eAaT, oxedov d€ Tav- T@V @S EiTEly OKANpOTEpOUS, TO OE EVAOV pada- K@TEpOV. SAWS b€ ot fo TUKVOTATOL Kal TTEPE- TATOL peovov ov dradavets érarns Kal TEvKNS Kal TO Xp@OpaTe Sadwders Kal padora Ouag opor TOD Etnov, Gov “68 THs earns. EXEL dé, WoTrEP 7) TEVKN THV AlylOa, Kal 7) €XATH TO NEUKOV AOVGTOP 1 raxvtepoy conj. W.; wAatitepov Ald. 2 Plin. 16. 48 and 49. 3 For the tense see Intr. p. xx. 4 pvaAdror, t.e. the leafy shoot. Sch. considers pvAAov to be corrupt, and refers the following description to the cone ; W. marks a lacuna after @dAdAovr. Pliny, | l.c., seems to have read pvAAov, but does not render kal ém’ €datrov. . . Kuveats. The words xa) éx’ €darrov can hardly be sound as they stand. For the description of the foliage cf. 1. 10. 5. 218 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. 1x. 6-7 while the whole trunk is longer; that of the ‘ male’ is less of a uniform colour thicker! and harder, has more heart-wood, and is altogether inferior in appear- ance. In the cone? of the ‘male’ are a few seeds at the apex, while that of the ‘female,’ according to what the Macedonians said,® contains none at all. The foliage? is feathered and the height dispropor- tionate so that the general appearance of the tree is dome-like,® and closely resembles the Boeotian peasant’s hat®; and it is so dense that neither snow nor rain penetrates it. And in general the tree has a handsome appearance ; for its growth is somewhat peculiar, as has been said, compared with the others, it being the only one which is regular, and in stature it is large, much taller than the fir. 7 There is also not a little difference in the wood: that of the silver-fir is fibrous® soft and light, that of the fir is resinous heavy and more fleshy. The fir has more knots,? but the silver-fir harder ones; indeed they may be said to be harder than those of any tree, though the wood otherwise is softer. And in general the knots of silver-fir and fir are of the closest and most solid !° texture and almost !! trans- parent: in colour they are like resin-glutted wood, and quite different from the rest of the wood; and this is especially so!” in the silver-fir. And just as the fir has its azgis, so the silver-fir has what is 5 @oroed9 conj. Scal.; @nAoe:d7% U (erased) ; O@ndAoedes MV; ut concameratum imitetur Gs; ? OodAroetdH 3; in Theocr. 15. 39. OoAia seems to be a sun-hat. 6 xuvéas : cf. Hesych. s.v. kuvj Bowwtia, apparently a hat worn in the fields. Ore e.1.."7. 8 of JAP Lia. ® of. 651. 6. 10 of. 5. 1. 6, Keparwdeis. 11 ov ins. Sch. 12 warrdov Se conj. W.; ardor 7 Ald. 3. ef 3. 9. 3. 219 THEOPHRASTUS fs e > / ‘al 3 a7 | \ \ KANOVMEVOV, OLOV aYTLETPOOV TH airyioLl, TANV TO \ \ e 3 DayN bY \ \ 4 pev eveov 1) 8 alyis evxpws Ota TO evdacov. 4 \ M4 n TuKVoY O€ Kal NEUKOV yiveTaL KaL KaNOY ex TOV } mpeaBuTépwmv On Oévopwy: AANA oTdviov TO / i! \ n vpnaotTov, TO € TUyoV darrirés, EE 0D Ta TE TOV n \ ° aA Cmypadov TWdaKla TOLOVGL Kal TA YPAapmaTEla TA / \ a / bd a / TOo\Ad TAO €oTroVvoacpeEva Ex TOU BEXTiovoOS. / fa) Or: 6é epi “Apxadiay audotepa Kanrovow aiyida Kal THY THS TevKNS Kal THY THS éXadTNs, 5 if a \ Kal Elva TAEL@ THY THS EXATNS GAAA KAAN@ THY THS TEVKENS ElvaL yap THS mev éEXATHS TOAAHY TE , n \ 7 3 , Kal relav Kal wuKVHY, THS O€ TEvKNS OALYNY, THY 5 , HéVTOL OVTAV OVAOTEPAaY Kal LayUpOTépay Kal TO oe / Ka \ 5 SF a a” 385 OXOV KANNLW. OUTOL MEV OVY EOLKAGL TOLS OVOMAGL nm € URYE cy 7 y \ Stadhwvety. » O€ €XaTH TaVTAs ExeL TAS Otado- \ \ \ \ pas Tpos THY TEVKNV Kal ETL THY TEPL THY ap- - ¢ / havéw, iv TpoTEpov elTropEr. > X. “OFvn & ove Exes Seadhopas AA éoTi povo- f * > a \ be \ n \ 59/; \ / yevéss opOodves b€ Kal Aelov Kal dvofov Kal TaxKos Kal irbos Exov ayedov icov TH éXaTH: Kal TAXA be / \ 4 } f / be by é mapopotov |te| TO dévdpov: EvAOV dé EVYXpOUY > nt yy \ \ aA \ ¥, uA LaYupov evivoy Kat droLov AeEtoyv Kat TAaXUY, PUA- Nov 0 aaxoes TpounKéoTEpovy amtiov Kal é7ra- / ’ bY C7 oo \ A \ KkavOCov €£ axpov, pilas ovTE TOANAS OVTE KATA if € \ \ a id 3 >. ¥. BdOovs: o b€ Kaptros Netos Badravwdns év éexivo ef. Kur. I.A. 99; Hipp. 1254. 7a 8 conj. Scal.; «al Ald. mevkns:conj. Scal. from G; éadrns Ald. éAatys conj. Scal. from G; mwevens Ald. em WwW NHN eH 220 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. rx. 7-x. 1 called its white ‘ centre,’ which answers, as it were, to the aigis of the fir, except that it is white, while the other is bright-coloured because it is glutted with pitch. It becomes close white and good in trees which are of some age, but it is seldom found in good condition, while the ordinary form of it is abundant and is used to make painters’ boards and ordinary writing tablets,’ superior ones being? made of the better form. However the Arcadians call both substances azgis, alike that of the fir? and the corresponding part of the silver-fir,sA and say that, though the silver-fir produces more, that of the fir is better; for that, though that of the silver-fir is abundant® smooth and close, that of the fir, though scanty, is compacter stronger and fairer in general. ‘The Arcadians then appear to differ as to the names which they give. Such are the differences in the silver-fir as com- pared with the fir, and there is also that of having the amphauais,® which we mentioned before. Of beech, yew, hop-hornbeam, lime. X. The beech presents no differences, there being but one kind. It is a straight-growing smooth and unbranched tree, and in thickness and height is about equal to the silver-fir, which it also resembles in other respects ; the wood is of a fair colour strong and of good grain, the bark smooth and thick, the leaf undivided, longer than a pear-leaf, spinous at the tip,’ the roots neither numerous nor running deep; the fruit is smooth like an acorn, enclosed in a shell, | TOA conj. Gesner ; o¥Anvy UmBas.; danvy MVAId. © Gfe/ 30. Ts 1. 7 4.e. mucronate. cf. 3. 11. 3. 22:1 THEOPHRASTUS TrAnv [ove] avaxdvOw Kat ei@, Kal ovX ws 7 dvoo Badavos anavOesdet, mpooenpe pis be kal Kara yuKuTnta Kal KaTa TOV Xvrov EKELVQ. yivetat O€ Kai év TH Opet NEVKH, 1) KAL XpHoLMOV Evel TO Evhov ™ pos TOAAG? Kalb 14p T POs apaé- oupyiay Kal 7 pos Kravomen Lay Kal ets Oupoup- ybav KaL els Tpameviay Kal els vaumnyiav" n © év TOlS Tediols pédAaLVA Kal aYpnoTOS Mmpos TavTA’ Tov O€ KAPTOV EXOVaL TapaTANHCLOV. Movoyevns dé kal 7 pidos, ophopuns dé Kal evavins Kab op.oia, TH €XATH, TaD OUx, urn ov ovTM, Tou pao xarov dé arrov. Gjoov dé Kal TO prov EVEL TH ENaTN, AuTrapwrepov dé Kal HANAKWTEPOV. TO O€ Evdov a pev ef ‘Apkacias péXav Kal howixovv, 7 8 ek — “Léns EavOov apodpa Kal Guo.ov TH KéSp@, Ov 0 Kal TovS Ta- hobvras pac eEarraray @S ‘neBpov TWNODYTAS” Tay yap evar Kapoiay, 6 orav O provos meprarpeO yy | Gpovov 6é Kal TOV provov exelv Kal TH TPAXUTNTL Kal TO Xpopare TH Kedpe, pifas dé pLK pas Kab hemras Kal emuTonatovs. oT avLov O€ TO d€évOpov Tept THY Tény, mepl dé Maxedoviay cat ‘Apradiay TONU" Kal kapTrov peper oT poryyvhov LK PD puetSeo KUG{LOU, TO XPoOpare épu pov Kab padarov: hac oé€ Ta pev Adphovpa éav hayyn Tov pudrov amoOuno Kelp, Ta O€ penpucagovra ovoev Tao XE. TOV d€ KapTrOV éoPiovar Kal TOV avOpwTaVv TIVES Kal éotw nOdvs Kal aowns. 1 éxivos being otherwise used of a prickly case, such as that of the chestnut. aAhy ara. kal Aelw conj. W.; mAhv ovk avaxavOw Kat Aclwt U3 mAhv odx ev adxavdm MV Ald. 222 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. x. 1-2 which is however without prickles! and smooth, not spinous,” like the chestnut, though in sweetness and flavour it resembles it. In mountain country it also grows white and has? timber which is useful for many purposes, for making carts beds chairs and tables, and for shipbuilding‘; while the tree of the plains is black and useless for these purposes ; but the fruit is much the same in both. 5The yew has also but one kind, is straight- growing, grows readily, and is like the silver-fir, except that it is not so tall and is more branched. Its leaf is also like that of the silver-fir, but glossier and less stiff. As to the wood, in the Arcadian yew it is black or red, in that of Ida bright yellow and like prickly cedar ; wherefore they say that dealers practise deceit, selling it for that wood: for that it is all heart, when the bark is stripped off; its bark also resembles that of prickly cedar in roughness and colour, its roots are few slender and shallow. The tree is rare about Ida, but common in Macedonia and Arcadia; it bears a round fruit a little larger than a bean, which is red in colour and soft; and they say that, if beasts of burden® eat of the leaves they die, while ruminants take no hurt. Even men sometimes eat the fruit, which is sweet and harmless. 2 axav0dde. conj. R. Const.; axavéwdn Ald. H. 3 revK} H Kal eonj. W.; Aeven Te wad Ald. H. ery, o 6.4; 6. 7. 2 and 6. 5 Plin. 16. 62. (description taken from this passage, but applied to fraxinus, apparently from confusion between pidos and peAla). nee? 2. (4 vn. 223 3 THEOPHRASTUS "Kote dé Kal y daTpus _Movoeons, ny Kanrovot TLWES oaTpvar, opopues TH ofvaq Th Te “purela Kal TO proup: purra é aTELOELON TO OXMATE; 7 Nay 7 pounKeo TEpa TONN@ Kat els Bay ouVny méeva Kal pelCw, Toriva O€, aTO THS péons evOEias Kal pmeyadyns TOV AAAWY TEUPOELOMS KATATELVOVT@Y Kal jwayos éyovc@v' ets b€ éppuTiwpéva Kata Tas tvas Kal Yapaymov EyovTa KUKA@ AETTOV* TO dé Evdov oKANpOV Kal aXpour, éxNEUKOV* Ka prov de pLK pov T pOfLauk pov 0 LOLOV Kp Eavdov: pifas dé éyer peTe@pous: évudpov O€ Kal papayyaoes. NéyeTat 6€ WS OK em UT NOELOV els oikiav cla pe- pew: dvoGavatety yap pact Kal dvoToKelv ov av 7. Ts O€ prrvpas n MeV appv earl n O€ Onreva: Svapépovor ¢ 66TH Hopp TH OAN Kal TH TOU Evhov Kal T@ TO HEV Elva Ka pT LMov To 8 dxapTov. TO pev yap THS dip pevos EvXov oKAnpov Kal EavOov Kat olwdeoTepov Kab TUKVOTEPOV €oTl, €TL © evade- oTEpoV, TO Ge THs Onreias NevKorepov. Kat Oo provos Tis ev appevos TAX UTEPOS Kab meparpebels AKALTS bua THY TKANPOTHTA, TNS de Onretas NeT- TOTEPOS Kal EVKALT NS, eg ov Tas KioTas ToLova wW* xa 1) [eV axapTos Kab avav0ys, » 0€ Onreva kat avdos Exel Kab KapT ov" TO pep av os Kanu- K@OES Tapa TOV TOD HVAXOU plioxXoV Kal Tapa 1 of. 1. 8. 2 (d0rpuis), 3. 3.1; C.P. 5. 12. 9 (6orpdn) ; Plin. Le. 137: 2 uéons... KaTatevovoav conj. Sch.; muéons mAevpoedas Tov &hAwv every Kal peyadny katatevovcav Ald. cf. 1. 10.2; 3. 17. 3. 224 2 aid > d Mi ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. x. 3-4 The ostrys (hop-hornbeam),! which some call ostrya, has also but one kind: it is like the beech in growth and bark ; its leaves are in shape like a pear’s, except that they are much longer, come to a sharp point, are larger, and have many fibres, which branch out like ribs from a large straight one? in the middle, and are thick; also the leaves are wrinkled along the fibres and have a finely serrated edge ; the wood is hard colourless and whitish; the fruit is small oblong and yellow like barley; it has shallow roots; it loves water and is found in ravines. It is said to be unlucky to bring it into the house, since, wherever it is, it is supposed to cause a painful death * or painful labour in giving birth. 4The lime has both ‘male’ and ‘ female’ forms, which differ in their general appearance, in that of the wood, and in being respectively fruit-bearing and sterile. The wood of the ‘male’ tree is hard yellow more branched closer, and also more fragrant ® ; that of the ‘female’ is whiter. The bark of the ‘male’ is thicker, and, when stripped off, is un- bending because of its hardness ; that of the ‘female’ is thinner® and flexible; men make their writing- cases’ out of it. The ‘male’ has neither fruit nor flower, but the ‘female’ has both flower and fruit ; the flower is cup-shaped, and appears alongside of the stalk of the leaf, or alongside of next year’s 3 ducOavarety 1 conj. ; dvcbavarov P,Ald.; dus@avaray conj. Sch., but duc@avaray has a desiderative sense. = fin. 16. 65. > 71 & evwd. inserted here by Sch.; cf. Plin., d.c. In Ald. the words, with the addition rd tis OnAelas, occur after WOLovaely. 6 Aewrorepos conj. Sch ; Aeuvxdrepos Ald. PewsnlacbisoAr.:Vesp. 529. 225 VOL. I. Q THEOPHRASTUS \ b] / / Si isd de ah / | \ THD els VEeWTA KAaYpUY ep ETEPOU piaxXoU, KAOEPOV Nw ee 5 an > / Nop h dé 6Tav 7 KadUKwOES, ExxaduTrToOpevoy be érriEav- € N79 e a € / ec \ \ Oov: 7 b€ avOnots dpa Tols Huépos. oO O€ KapTOS / / / a“ TTPOYYUANOS TPOMAKPOS NALKOS KVAMOS OMOLOS TO a) a / e »Y J ® a TOU KLTTOV, ywvias EX@V 0 adpos TéVTE OloV LVa@V fa) / é€eyoucay Kal eis 0&0 cuvayopévav: o O€ py (s \ > / / \ € e \ adpos adsapOpotepos: Sraxvifopevos S€ 0 adpos 5) x ever mikp ATTA Kal AETTTA oTEPHaTLA HrLKA Kal n \ / ¢ 0 THs adpapatvos. TO dé dvdAdoVv Kal o droLos SOE \ / Z \ be \ ayy x noéa Kal yAvKéa THY Sé popdHY KITT@OES TO J \ > n a ec durAXov, TAHNV EK TpoTaywyHns paddov H TrEpt- \ \ \ n / / hépeva, KATA TO TPOS TH picxXw KupTOTATOY, 4 9 / : GNXA KATA pécov els OFVTEpOY THY TUVAYywYHVY / Evov Kal MAKPOTEPOV, ETOUAOY OE KUKAW Kal KEYa- 87 oy \ \ payuevov. pntpav 6 exer TO EvAOv puxpay Kal ov \ / a \ x » | TON MANAKWTEPAY TOV AXAOU: PAahaAKOY Yap KA - A TO AXXO Evrov. XI. THs 6€ odevdapuvov, cabaep eimopev, dv0 n ¢ A e lat n yévn Trotovaw, ot dé Tpiay ev pev 6 TO KOWa / f / Tpooayopevovot ohévoapuvov, Etepov dé luyiar, if / TpiTov SE KALVOTPOYOV, WS OL MEPL YTayerpa. Ota- # \ ee 2 \ a / \ n / e/ dopa o éoti THS Guyias Kal THs chevddpmvov Ott . \ / BS \ y” \ , \ n pev aodévoauvos revKov eyes TO EvrOV Kal evivotepov, » O€ Cuyia EavOov kal ovrAov: TO bé dUAXNOV evpéyefes Audw, TH Ty ’ A VANov evpeyeles auhw, TH TYiaEL Opuotoy TO cf. 3. 5. 5. and 6. SiaxviCduevos: diacxCouevos, ‘when split Reni conj. W. of. 1. 12. 4; C.P: 6i 12. 7. 4 3. 3. mpooayopevover conj. W. from G ; Bee Ald. ao wo ot 226 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. x. 4—x1. 1 winter-bud! on a separate stalk; it is green, when in the cup-like stage, but brownish as it opens; it appears at the same time as in the cultivated trees. The fruit is rounded oblong as large as a bean, resembling the fruit of the ivy; when mature, it has five angular projections, as it were, made by projecting fibres which meet in a point; the im- mature fruit is less articulated. When the mature fruit is pulled to pieces,? it shows some small fine seeds of the same size as those of orach. The leaf and the bark ? are well flavoured and sweet; the leaf is like that of the ivy in shape, except that it rounds more gradually, being most curved at the part next the stalk, but in the middle contracting to a sharper and longer apex, and its edge is somewhat puckered and jagged. The timber contains little core, which is not much softer than the other part; for the rest of the wood is also soft. Of maple and ash. XI. Of the maple, as we have said,* some make ® two kinds, some three; one they call by the general name ‘maple,’ another zygia, the third slnotrokhos ® ; this name, for instance, is used by the people of Stagira. The difference between sygza and maple proper is that the latter has white wood of finer fibre, while that of zygza is yellow and of compact texture. The leaf’ in both trees is large, resem- bling that of the plane in the way in which it is 6 KAwdtpoxov Ald.; nAwdarpoxov U; ivédrpoxov conj. Salm, from Plin. 16. 66 and 67, cursivenium or crassiveniwm. Sch. thinks that the word conceals yAivos; cf. 3. 3. 1; 3. 11. 2. 7 pvAAov conj. R. Const.; kdAov UMVAId.H.G. 227 THEOPHRASTUS he THS TAATAVOV TETAVOY NETTOTEpOY O€ Kal doapKd- TEpoOV Kal Hahak@repov Kat T popnKeoT Epov" Ta 6é ayliopal’ bra 7 eis 0&0 cUYHKOVYTA Kal oux ovUT@ pecoaXuo7 arn’ dKpoox oer repa” ov todviva bé @S Kara péyeDos. eX et d€ «kal hroLov pLKp@ TpaxUTEpov TOU THS pirupas, vqrom €NLov TAX UY Kab TUKVOTEPOV 1) 0 THS TiTVOS Kal akan pivar & onyat Kal LETEW POL Kal ovhat oVEdov at Thetor ae KaL al TAS EavOijs Kab al THs Nevacifs. _yiverat e€ pariota ev Tols ébvdpots, @S ot rept THY "Ldnv rE- yous, Kal éore omdveov. mepl avOous dé ovK noeoaV: TOV O€ Ka pT ov ov Nilay pev T™poynkn, 7 apo movov 6€ TO mahtovpe VY T PopnKes TEpOV. ol O év TO ‘Onur Thv pwev Cuyiav bpecov pwadXov, THY 88 ahévoapvov Kai év Tots Tedtos pvecPat eivas O€ THY pev ev TH Gpet hvopéevny EavOny Kal evypouvv Kal oudqY Kal oTepedy, U7] Kal pos Ta TONUTENA) | TOV Epyov Xpovrat, THY O€ TEdELYNY Aevieyy Te eal pravotépav Kal ATTOV OVANV Kadovor S aura EVLOL yreivov, ov ohévoapvov. ... Kat THIS dppevos ovAOTEpA Ta EUXa TUVETTPALMEVA, Kal €v TO Tedio TavTny dvecOar parrov Kal Brac rave Ly T pwiTEepov. "Eote 6€ Kat peras yeu Ovo. TOUTO@Y & 4 pev wren Kal ev PKS éotl to EvXOV exouca NevKOV Kal eviVoY Kal paraKw@TEepov Kal avoto- ee TERGPOY 2: Ch. ov. 2. DS orekteokts * cxtouad conj. R. Const. from G3; oxfuae? Ald.Cam.; oxhual’ Bas., which W. reads. 3 GAa: ? dAws. 4 7.e. do not run back so far. 5 roAdviva conj. R. Const.; wodv: iva de Ald.; modv: tva de M. 228 i ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. x1. 1-3 divided ; it is smooth,! but more delicate, less fleshy, softer, longer in proportion to its breadth, and the divisions” all* tend to meet in a point, while they do not occur so much in the middle of the leaf,* but rather at the tip; and for their size the leaves have not many fibres.© The bark too is somewhat rougher than that of the lime, of blackish colour thick closer ® than that of the Aleppo pine and stiff; the roots are few shallow and compact for the most part, both those of the yellow and those of the white- wooded tree. This tree occurs chiefly in wet ground,’ as the people of Mount Ida say, and is rare. About its flower they did * not know, but the fruit, they said, is not very oblong, but like that of Christ’s thorn,® except that it is more oblong than that. But the people of Mount Olympus say that, while sygia is rather a mountain tree, the maple proper grows also in the plains; and that the form which grows in the mountains has yellow wood of a bright colour, which is of compact texture and hard, and is used even for expensive work, while that of the plains has white wood of looser make and less compact texture. And some cail it gleinos!° instead of maple. ... . a iis S3 wood of the ‘male’ tree is of compacter texture and twisted; this tree, it is said, grows rather in the plain and puts forth its leaves earlier. 12 There are also two kinds of ash. Of these one is lofty and of strong growth with white wood of good fibre, softer, with less knots, and of more compact 5 auxvétepoy conj. Scal. from G; mupatrepov UAId. 7 épvdpors : bpvdpors conj. Sch. cf. tpaumos, bwdmerpos. 8 cf. 3. 9. 6n.; Intr. p. xx. 9 of. 3. 18. 3. ae Ofe ae Os t= Plin,. 16. 67. 1 W. marks a lacuna: the description of the ‘ female’ tree seems to be missing. 22 Plin. 16, 62-64. 229 THEOPHRASTUS TEepov Kal OVAOTEPOY’ 7 O€ TaTrELVOTEpAa Kal 7ATTOV evavEns Kal TpaxuTépa Kal oKdnporépa Kat Eav- Jorépa, Ta o€ PUA TO pev oXIpaTe Sapvoetdy, mraTupudrov dans, ELS oFUTEpov dé TUL YHEVA, Kapary pov dé Tw EXOVTA KUKXM Kal érraxavbi- Covra: TO O€ OXOD, OT ep elm ol TUS av purrov T@ apa. pudroppoew, ag évos jlrxXou" Kal mept play otov iva KaTa yovu Kal culuyiay Ta pudra Kad’ EKA TOV TEPUKE, ouXvov O1exoug Ov TOV oubuyian, opolos Kal emt Ths oins. eo" dé TOV pev Bpaxéa Ta yovara Kab ab ovbuyiar TO TO OS éNaATTOUS, TOV dé THS EVANS Kab paxpa Kal Tetous: Kal TQ Kad ExaoT OV hvANA paKpoTepa Kal oTEvoTepa, THD bé Xpoay mpac@dn. povov dé etov eX el, KaTrupov dé Kal Nemrov Kal TH xpoa TUppoV. muKvoppilov dé Kal Ta vppitov Kal METE@POV. KapT ov 6€ of per mepl THY Tony | ovxX vTEeapPRavor exew ovd avOos: eyes 5 év oBP AeT7G KapTrov Kapunpov @S TOV dpuryoa- A@v UTromLK pov TH yevoet. géeper S€ Kal érep’ aTTA olov Bpva, Kadarep 1 7 ayn, TAHV oruppo- TEpa Kal Exaotov Kal’ auto o paipoevoes, WOTEP Ta TOV TAATAVOY® TOUTOD dé TA pev Tept Tov KapTov, Ta © amnpTnueva TOAV, Kal TA TAELTTA ef / x Se \ /, \ \ / ovUTw. vetat O€ 7) pwev Aelia Tept TA BalvayKn / \ e Q\ a i \ \ \ padtaTa Kal ebvopa, 1) O€ Tpayeta Kal Trept Ta Enpa Kal TETPMOH. Evtor S€ KAXOVGL THV pev pEALAV 1 ovAdTEpov : avovddtepoy W. from Sch.’s conj.; &vovaAos does not occur elsewhere, and T. uses pavds as the opposite of ovdAos. 2 2.€. instead of considering the leaflet as the unit. Tor the description cf. 3. 12. 5; 3. 15. 4. 230 a “*as ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. x1. 3-4 texture! ; the other is shorter, less vigorous in growth, rougher harder and yellower. ‘The leaves in shape are like those of the bay, that is, the broad-leaved bay, but they contract to a sharper point, and they have a sort of jagged outline with sharp points. The whole leaf (if one may consider this as? a ‘leaf’ because it is all shed at once) grows on a single stalk; on either side of a single fibre, as it were, the leaflets grow at a joint in pairs, which are numerous and distinct, just as in the sorb. In some leaves the joints are short? and the pairs fewer in number, but in those of the white kind the joint is long and the pairs more numerous, while the leaflets are longer narrower and leek-green in colour. Also this tree has a smooth bark, which is dry thin and red in colour. The roots are matted stout and shallow.* As to the fruit, the people of Ida supposed it to have none, and no flower either; however it has a nut-like fruit in a thin pod, like the fruit of the almond, and it is somewhat bitter in taste. And it also bears certain other things like winter-buds, as does the bay, but they are more solid,® and each separate one is globular, like those of the plane; some of these occur around the fruit, some, in fact the greater number,® are at a distance from it. The smooth kind” grows mostly in deep ravines and damp places, the rough kind occurs also in dry and rocky parts. Some, for instance the Macedonians, call the 3 Boaxéa conj. Seal. from G; tpaxéa UAld.H. 4 Bod. inserts od before petéwpov; cf. 3. 6. 5. (Idaean account. ) > orippotepa conj. Dalec.; orpupydtepa MSS. 6 rActora conj. R. Const.; mAexra UMVAId. eres Plini,. Die. 231 THEOPHRASTUS 7hv O€ Boupédtov, BaTrep ot mept Maxedoviar. ral \ \ / e UA > a \ poetCov S€ Kal pavotepov » Boupérsos, Os 0 Kal Ka § 7 de \ \ 5 \ f \ J HTTOV ovAOV. Hvoer SE TO pev TEedELVOV Kal TPAXU, \ 3 3 \ \ a by4 \ ¢ \ >’ la) TO & Opevoy Kal Aetov: Eate Sé 7) prev ev TOFS 3 / dpect hvopevyn eVypovs Kal deta Kal oTEpEed Kal fal / \ yAioypa, 7) 5 év TO Tredi@ aYpous Kal wavy Kal a ‘ ol ie e b ‘a \ J 4 tTpayeta. (TO 6 Odov ws eEitreiy Ta SEevdpa doa Kal €v TO TEediw Kal ev TO Gper hveTal, TA pev OpEelva evVXpOa TE Kal aTEped Kal ela yiveTaL, / 5a 9/ / \ of \ \ \ Kabdmep o&0n TTEAKa TA AdAQ* TA O€ TrEdELVA WA MAVOTEPA KAL AYpOvaTEPA Kal YELpw, TAY aTrLOVv \ / \ > / € € \ \ 7 / Kal pnr€as Kat aypacos, ws ot Tept Tov *OdvpTOV A A / A gact' tavta & év To Tedim KpeiTTW Kal TO KapT@ Kat tots Evros ev pev yap TO Gpet A \ 3 Ay) Ai22 A 3 / > be n Tpaxets Kal axavO@ders Kal OF@dELs Eloiv, EV O€ TO Tedim AELOTE POL Kal pelfous Kal TOY KapTrOY EXOVGL YAUKUTEpov Kal capKwdéaTepov: peyebes Sé alel pelo Ta TEdELVa.) XII. Kpaveias 6€ TO pev appev to dé Orv, A \ \ / a) YA \ nv 67 Kat OndrvKpaveiavy Kadovow. Exovot Oé a / PUAXOY fev GuUYOaNH Opotov, TAY ALTWSET TEPOV x id x > b] oS / \ \ Kal TaXUTEpOV, proLovy 6 tv@dn EeTTOV TO OE oTENEVOS OV TAY) Nav, GAA Tapagpver paPdous e/ 4 2) / \ ¢e / \ @oTep ayvos: éXaTTous 6&6 1 OndvKpaveia Kal Oapvodéctepov éotw. Ttods 6€ 6f0us opotws éyovow audw TH dyve Kal kata dvo Kal KaT 1 of. Plin., /.c., and Index: 2 weiCov 5é kal wavdrepoy conj. W. from G3; pw. d¢ Kad wardrepa MVU (? pavdrepov) 3; welCwy O& kal waxporépa Ald. H. 232 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. x1. q—xu. 1 one ‘ash’ (manna-ash), the other ‘horse-ash!’ (ash). The ‘horse-ash’ is a larger and more spreading? tree, wherefore it is of less compact appearance. It is naturally a tree of the plains and rough, while the other belongs to the mountains and is smooth §; the one which grows on the mountains is fair-coloured smooth hard and stunted, while that of the plains is colourless spreading and rough. (In general one may say of trees that grow in the plain and on the mountain respectively, that the latter are of fair colour hard and smooth,* as beech elm and the rest; while those of the plain are more spreading, of less good colour and inferior, except the pear apple ° and wild pear, according to the people of Mount Olympus. These when they grow in the plain are better both in fruit and in wood; for on the mountain they are rough spinous and much branched, in the plain smoother larger and with sweeter and fleshier fruit. However the trees of the plain are always of larger size.) Of cornelian cherry, cornel, ‘cedars,’ méedlar, thorns, sorb. XII. Of the cornelian cherry there is a‘ male’ and a ‘female’ kind (cornel), and the latter bears a corre- sponding name. Both have a leaf like that of the almond, but oilier and thicker ; the bark is fibrous and thin, the stem is not very thick, but it puts out side- branches like the chaste-tree, those of the ‘female’ tree, which is more shrubby, being fewer. Both kinds have branches like those of the chaste-tree, & nal tpaxd... Aefov con}. Sch.; «al Aetov . . . tpaxd Ald. 4 refa conj. Mold.; Aeveda Ald.G. > undéas conj. Scal., cf. 3. 3.2; weatas UMAId.H. 233 THEOPHRASTUS andnXous" TO dé EvAov TO pew THs Kpavetas ccd povov Kal _ OTE PEOD Xow, 6juotov KéEpaTL THY TUKVOTNTE Kal THY lox vy, TO O€ THS OnruKpavetas EV TEPLOV]V exov Kal HaraKwrepov Kal KOUhaWo- pevov? ot’ 0 Kal aypetoy els Ta AKOVTLA. TO O trros Tov appevos S@deKa padtaTa THX EY, adiKn TOV capicoav mn mEeyiaTn: TO Yap ONO TTENEXOS trpos ouK loXet. haat & ot pev év TH 1dn TH Tpwads TO [ev dippev dkapTov eival TO Oe On KapT pov. muphva S’ 0 KapT Os exel TAapaTrAHC Lov éhaa, Kal és Otopmevos yAvKUS Kal evodns: aVvO0s dé bmoLov 7 Tis éddas, Kab anavOet 6e Kal Kaptropopel TOV avTOV TpoTroV a €& Ev0S piaxou mAE€lous EXEL, ayedov O€ Kal Tots Xpovors TapaThyatws. ol & év Maxedovia KapTopopely jev appeo paciv TOV 6€ Tijs Onreias aBpwrov elvau Tas pitas omolas exe Tals Ayvous tayupas Kal avwreOpous. (4 \ \ \ Nee \ b) ’ val yiverar O€ Kal Tept Ta Ehvdpa Kal OVK eV Tots Enpots movov dvetar b€ Kal aro oTrépmaTos Kal aTo TapacTdoos. / \ € VA wy / \ \ Kédpov 6€ ot pév hacw etvar dutTHv, THY peEv Avxiav thv 6é Bowwixjy, ot 6 povoedh, Kabatrep c.'S av , \ a 3? / / oi ev TH lon. Tmapopmotov 5é TH apKevOw, Siadhéeper dé pdrtoTa TO hUVAXW* TO bev Yap THS KEedpoU \ Af \ re A \ \ n >) jé oKANpOV Kal 0&0 Kal aKavOa@des, TO dé THS apKEvVOOU J a \ es / es poaraxwtepov' doxet d€ kal UWnropvéoteEpor eivat » apKevOos* ov pny arr évioi ye ov dtatpovor 1 The Idaeans are evidently responsible for this statement. T. himself (8. 4. 3) says the fruit is inedible. 2 But (1. 11. 4) only certain varieties of the olive are said to have this character: the next statement seems also incon- sistent with 3. 4. 3. Perhaps T. is still reproducing his Idaean authority. 234 i i ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xm. 1-3 arranged in pairs opposite one another. The wood of the ‘male’ tree has no heart, but is hard through- out, like horn in closeness and strength; whereas that of the ‘female’ tree has heart-wood and is softer and goes into holes; wherefore it is useless for javelins. The height of the ‘male’ tree is at most twelve cubits, the length of the longest Macedonian spear, the stem up to the point where it divides not being very tall. The people of Mount Ida in the Troad say that the ‘male’ tree is barren, but that the ‘female’ bears fruit. The fruit has a stone like an olive and is sweet to the taste and fragrant!; the flower is like that of the olive, and the tree produces its flowers and fruit in the same manner, inasmuch as it has several growing from one stallk,? and they are produced at almost the same time in both forms. However the people of Macedonia say that both trees bear fruit, though that of the ‘female’ is uneatable, and the roots are like those of the chaste-tree, strong and indestructible. This tree grows in wet ground and not only? in dry places ; and it comes from seed, and also can be propagated from a piece torn off. 4 The ‘cedar, some say, has two forms, the Lycian and the Phoenician’; but some, as the people of Mount Ida, say that there is only one form. It resembles the arkeuthos (Phoenician cedar), differing chiefly in the leaf, that of ‘cedar’ being hard sharp and spinous, while that of arkeuthos is softer: the latter tree also seems to be of taller growth. How- ever some do not give them distinct names, but call 3 udvoy ins. R. Const. from G. 4 Plin. 13. 52. See Index xédpos and &prevéos. > Powixjv: Powinixyny conj. W. cf. 9. 2.3; Plin. lc. 235 5 THEOPHRASTUS TOUS OVOMAGLY GAN aduhw Kadovat Kédpovs, mAHV TAPAT LOS THY KeOpoV o&0KeOpov. ofadn é appa Kab TOM PAT NANA, Kal eTETT PAL LEVa exov- Ta Ta, Eva paTpav S 4) ev aprev0os evet puxpav Kal TUKYNY Kal OTav KOTH TAXU ont o- wéernv: % && KéSpos TO TrEtaTOV eyKapoiov Kal acamés, épv@poxapoia 8 ado Kal ) pev TAS KéOpou eV@ONS » O€ THS eTEPAS ov. KapTr os é o pev THS Kédpouv EavOds puptov péyebos eX ov ev@dns 00S écbicaGar. o Oe Tips aprev0ou Te bev AAA Omotos, médXas 6€ Kal oTpUdvos Kal @aoTEp aBpwtos: dtapéver & els eviavTov, ef oTav adXOs émipun 0 TEpvaLvos aT OTT TEL. @s be ol év ’ApKasia NEyouvaet, T pels dpa. KapTrovs loxet, TOV Te Tepvawvov ove meTrova Kal TOY TpoTEepvalwov On TéTOva Kal ed@dLmov \ , \ ih @ / 7 \ "A Kal Tpitov Tov véov UTropaiver. edn d€ Yatupos Kal Koplo ae TOUS opeoTuTrous avT@ avavbeis appa. Tov 6€ PrOLOV Omowov exe Kunapirre T PANY UTEPOV dé pifas oe pavas dpupore pat Kal ETLTONALOVS. pvovrat TEpl TA TETPHON KAL VELMEPLA KAL TOUTOUS TOUS TOTFOUS CnTOvaL. Meomirns 6 éotl T pia yevN; avdnoav cata- VELOS avOn Covoerons, OS ol mepl THD Tony Ovat- povat. épes de 9 pev TaTaveElos TOV Kapmov pei Seo Kal EevKOTEpOV Kal Xavvorepov Kal TOUS Tuphnvas eyovTa parakwtépous' at 6 €eTEpat 1 rapachuws Thy KéSpov U; m. rov xedpov M; Ald. omits the article ; mapacnpuacia xé5pov conj. W. 2 untpay conj. Sch.; wadAAov UMVAId. Plin., 16. 198, sup- ports pntpay: heapparently read unrpay & 7 wév a. EXet maAAOV 236 we ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xu. 3-5 them both ‘cedar,’ distinguishing them however as ‘the cedar’! and ‘ prickly cedar.’ Both are branching trees with many joints and twisted wood. On the other hand arkeuthos has only a small amount of close core,? which, when the tree is cut, soon rots, while the trunk of ‘cedar’ consists mainly of heart and does not rot. The colour of the heart in each case is red: that of the ‘cedar’ is fragrant, but not that of the other. The fruit of ‘cedar’ is yellow, as large as the myrtle-berry, fragrant, and sweet to the taste. That of arkeuthos is like it in other respects, but black, of astringent taste and practically uneatable; it remains on the tree for a year, and then, when another grows, last year’s fruit falls off. According to the Arcadians it has three fruits on the tree at once, last year’s, which is not yet ripe, that of the year before last which is now ripe and eatable, and it also shews the new fruit. Satyrus? said that the wood-cutters gathered him specimens of both kinds which were flowerless. The bark is* like that of the cypress but rougher. Both° kinds have spreading shallow roots. These trees grow in rocky cold parts and seek out such districts. ®6There are three kinds of mespile, anthedon (oriental thorn), sataneios (medlar) and anthedonoeides (hawthorn), as the people of mount Ida distinguish them. ‘The fruit of the medlar is larger paler more spongy and contains softer stones; in the other muxvny ; but the words xa} dray. . . onnouévny (which P. does not render) seem inconsistent. ? ins. od before ray’ Sch. 3? An enquirer sent out by the Lyceum: see Intr, p. xxi. 4 xe. conj. W.; eddxer Ald. > aupérepat conj. W.; a&uporepas U; auporépovs Ald. H. 6 Plin. 15, 84. fret, C.F. 2.8. 25,6. 14. 4.>.6: 16%, 1, 237 THEOPHRASTUS éedaTT@ Té TL Kal evodea TEpov Kal aT pupvorepov, wate dvvacbat Tree x povov Ono aupifer Bar. TUKVOTEPOV dé Kal TO EvNov TOUTOV Kal EavOorepor, Ta © dda Guotov. TOS avOo0s trac@v bporov apuysany}, TAnV ovK épvO por Oo TEp éxeivo aNr eyX Aw porepor. pais te - peyeder peya TO O€vdpov Kab TEPLKOMOV. pidrov 6é TO EV, CTL 2 nee TOMUaXLOES dé cal év axkpw cerivoedés, TO 8° emt TOV TANALOTEPOV modva-y toes opodpa Kab eyryovoedes peiCooe oxo pact, TETAVOV iva0es Nem TOTEPOV gedivou Kal TPoMNnKecTEpov Kal TO OXOV Kal TA oxo mara, Teplikexapaywevov 6é dhov? ploxov 6 éxet eTTOV paKpov" Tpo TOD pudXoppoeiv Oe epu0paiveras opodpa. monuppifov d€ TO Sévdpov Kal Babuppifor d: 0 Kal Xpoviov Kal dOva@AcOpov. Kat TO EvAOv exel TUKVOV Kal oTepeoy Kal acatés. vetar b€ Kal amo OTEp- . faTOS Kal aTO Tapactdéos. voonua b€ avTov éoTly MOTE ynpdoKovTa oKa@ANKOBpaTa yiverOat: Kal ol OK@AHKES peyadot Kal lotoe 7H OL eK TOV dévdpov TOY Aro. Tav S&S olav dvo yevn movodat, TO pev 8 Kapropopov Ojrv TO Sé appev a&KxapTrov" ov pay aA Sad épovar TOUS kapTrots, TO Tas pe oTpoyyvAov Tas O€ TpouHnKN Tas O doed} pepe. diadépovor O€ Kal Tols xUAOIs* @S yap éml TO 1 €kartw Té 71 con]. W.; éAatTw efot UAId. * W. suggests that some words are missing here, as it does not appear to which kind of weorlfAn the following descrip- tion belongs ; hence various difficulties. See Sch. 3 Probably a lacuna in the text. W. thus supplies the sense: he suggests oixvoedés for cedwwoedés. 2338 ee ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xu. 5-6 kinds it is somewhat smaller,! more fragrant and of more astringent taste, so that it can be stored for a longer time. The wood also of these kinds is closer and yellower, though in other respects it does not differ. The flower in all the kinds is like the almond flower, except that it is not pink, as that is, but Sreenisn... .. 2 In stature the tree is large and it has thick foliage. The leaf in the young tree is round * but much divided and like celery at the tip; but the leaf of older trees is very much divided and forms angles with larger divisions; it is smooth # fibrous thinner and more oblong than the celery leaf, both as a whole and in its divisions, and it has a jagged edge all round.’ It has a long thin stalk, and the leaves turn bright red before they are shed. The tree has many roots, which run deep ; wherefore it lives a long time and is hard to kill. The wood is close and hard and does not rot. The tree grows from seed and also from a piece torn off. It is subject to a disease which causes it to become worm- eaten ® in its old age, and the worms are large and different’ to those engendered by other trees. SOf the sorb they make two kinds, the ‘female’ which bears fruit and the ‘male’ which is barren. There are moreover differences in the fruit of the ‘female’ kind ; in some forms it is round, in others oblong and egg-shaped. There are also differences pwreravoy :\cf. 3. 11.1; 3.15.6. © mepicexapayuevov conj. Scal.; mepixeOapuévoy U3; mepixexap- uae ene. cf. allusions to the leaf of weoniAn, 3. 13.1; eee ee tO: Plin. 17. 221; Pall’ 4, 10. 7 {d10. Ald. (for construction cf. Plat. Gorg. 481 c); idfous UMYV (the first « corrected in U). W. adopts Sch.’s conj., ndiovs, in allusion to the edible cossus: cf. Plin. l.c. ee Ptin. 15, 85. 239 THEOPHRASTUS may ev@déorepa Kab yAuKuTepa Ta oTpoyyuna, Ta © a@oeudh) TONNAKLS eat 0&€a Kal HT TOV EUMON. pura S apdotv Kara plo-xov pa. pov tVOELON mepvKact a TOUXNOOY éx TOV TRaYioV TTEPUYOELODS, WS év0s OVTOS TOU dAov AoBods é EXOVTOS Ea XLT MEVOUS E EWS THIS ivos’ TV dtecTaow ad éavTov bmoouxvov Ta KATO pepo: pudro- Borst dé ov Kara HEpOs ara Odov dpa TO TTEpUYOOES. elal O€ mepl pep TA Tahavorepa Kal pax porepa TNELOUS AL ovluyiat, sept dé Ta. vewrepa Kal Bpaxutepa é€NaATTOUS, 7 av TOV dé é em die pou TOU polayou pudrov TEpLTTOV, @OTE KAL TavT €lvat TepLT Td. T@ O€ TXMATL Sadvoesdh THS hemTopUrAroV, miu Xaparywov EYOVTAa Kal Bpaxutepa Kal ovK €is O&U TO dix pov OVVNHKOV GAN’ els Tepipepéotepov. avOos dé Exes BorTpr- a b) a / b] la) an \ @des amo plas Kopvyns €kK TOAN@Y pLKPO@V Kal NEVKOY TUYyKELpwEVOV. Kal 0 KapTOS OTaV EevKAaPT] Botpv@dns’ TOAAA yap aT THS avTHS Kopvvys, wor evar KabatTep Kypiov. oKwANKOBopos emt TOU dévdpou O KapTos dimen Tos Ov ere ryiveTat paddov TOV peor ihov Kal cmt Lov Kat axpadov: KaiToL TON oTpupvoTaros. yiveTau dé Kal avTO TO devdpov oK@rnKoBpwrov Kal OUTWS avaiveTat ynpaoKov" Kat o oKONE LOLOS épud pos dacs. KapTropope: 6 emrverkas véa* TPLETIS yap evOvs pvel. TOU HeTOT@poU 6 OTay amoBary TO purror, evOds layer THY KaYpUodn KOptYNVY ALTTApAaY Kal 1 piAAa... oToixnddy conj. W.; pvAAov & aupoty 7rd pev ploxov maxpoy ivoedy: med. [Se] orotxnddy UMVAId. 2 ad’ éavta@y (=a &\AHAwv) conj. Scal.; am avtav U: so W., who however renders inter se. 240 a a ee ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. x1. 6-8 in taste ; the round fruits are generally more fragrant and sweeter, the oval ones are often sour and less fragrant. The leaves in both grow attached to a long fibrous stalk, and project on each side in a row! like the feathers of a bird’s wing, the whole forming a single leaf but being divided into lobes with divisions which extend to the rib; but each pair are some distance apart,? and, when the leaves fall,? these divisions do not drop separately, but the whole wing-like structure drops at once. When the leaves are older and longer, the pairs are more numerous ; in the younger and shorter leaves they are fewer; but in all at the end of the leaf-stalk there is an extra leaflet, so that the total number of leaflets is an odd number. In form the leaflets resemble + the leaves of the ‘ fine-leaved’ bay, except that they are jagged and shorter and do not narrow to a sharp point but to a more rounded end. The flower? is clustering and made up of a number of small white blossoms from a single knob. The fruit too is _ clustering, when the tree fruits well; for a number of fruits are formed from the same knob, giving an appearance like a honeycomb. The fruit gets eaten by worms on the tree before it is ripe to a greater extent than that of medlar pear or wild pear, and yet it is much more astringent than any of these. The tree itself also gets worm-eaten, and so withers away as it ages; and the worm © which infests it is a peculiar one, red and hairy. This tree bears fruit when it is quite young, that is as soon as it is three years old. In autumn, when it has shed its leaves, it immediately produces its winter-bud-like knob,’ = Pim, 16, 92. 4 For construction cf. 3. 11.3. ° 2.e. inflorescence. ¢ Plinw¥75 221, " Gh Be Ds te 241 VOU... I. R THEOPHRASTUS emoonxuiay acav non BractiKOV, Kal drapevet TOV XeLpeova. avacav0ov 6€ €oTt Kal 7 on Kab y peominy” provoy Exel eto UTOALTApOY, doarrep pa yepavopua, THY 6é€ Ypoav EavOov émtNevKaivovTa Ta oe yEepav pua Tpaxvy Kal péXava. TO dé S€vdpov evperyedes op Pogues evpvO mov TH Kopin" oXEOOV YAP WS emt TO TON oT popidoeudés oY Ma Aap Paver KATA THY KOuMD, éav pn TL €ueT 00ton. TO 0€ Evdov oe peov TUKVOV io xupov eVX pour, pitas be ov TOMAS pev ovee KATA Babous, é loxupas dé Kal maxetas Kab avoo- NEO pous Eyer. pverau dé Kal amo pigs Kal amo mapacT av0os Kat amo OTE PLATOS” TOTOV bé onret apuy pov EDL [LOV, pirofoov S éy tovT@ Kal dua web por ov pny adrAa Kal hveTat év TOS Oper. XIII. “Idécov be TH pucer SevOpov 0 Képacos ear peryeber pev pea Kal yap eis TETTApAS Kat elKOCL TX es” gots © opBogves opoépa: TaXOS dé @OTE Kab OimnX vy TH TrepipeT pov GTO THS pions EXEL. pvrAroY O Opotov 7 THS peo Tihs o KAM pov O€ opodpa Kal TAXUTEPOY, OTE TH x pore moppodev pavepov’ ElVaL TO oevdpov. provov 6€ Thy EeLoTHTA Kat Tap xpoav Kal TO maXos GpLovov dirvpa, ov 0 Kai Tas Kiotas €& aUTOU TrOLOvOLY domep kal éx TOU THS prrvpas. TEpLTEPUKE dé oUTOS OvTE opbopurs OUTE KOKA KaT icov, aXrX éiknddy TepLeihnhe KaT@OEV avw doamep un conj. Bod.; éo0mep ra Ald.; dore ra M. kounv Ald.H.; ropuphy conj. Sch.; vertice G. Plin. 16. 125; cf. 16.74; 17. 234. maxtTepov: so quoted by Athen. 2. 34; mAarérepov MSS. no oe mem Ce 242 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xi. 8—xin. 1 which is glistening and swollen as though the tree were just about to burst into leaf, and this persists through the winter. The sorb, like the medlar, is thornless ; it has smooth rather shiny bark, (except when! the tree is old), which in colour is a whitish yellow ; but in old trees it is rough and black. The tree is of a good size, of erect growth and with well balanced foliage; for in general it assumes a cone-: like shape as to its foliage,’ unless something inter- _feres. The wood is hard close strong and of a good colour; the roots are not numerous and do not run deep, but they are strong and thick and inde- structible. The tree grows from a root, from a piece torn off, or from seed, and seeks a cold moist position ; in such a position it is tenacious of life and hard to kill: however it also grows on mountains. Of bird-cherry, elder, willow. XIII. * The kerasos (bird-cherry) is peculiar in character ; it is of great stature, growing as much as twenty-four cubits high; and it is of very erect growth ; as to thickness, it is as much as two cubits in circumference at the base. The leaves are like those of the medlar, but very tough and thicker,* so that the tree is conspicuous by its colour from a distance. The bark > in smoothness colour and thick- ness is like that of the lime; wherefore men make their writing-cases ° from it, as from the bark of that tree. ‘This bark does not grow straight nor evenly all round the tree, but runs round it® in a spiral cf. 4. 15. 1; Hesych. s.v. répacos. 6 cf. 3.10.4; Ar. Vesp. 529. | 7 mepimépuxe . . . wepimepuxds : text as restored by Sch. and others, following U as closely as possible. 8 mepiciAnpe conj. R. Const. 243 THEOPHRASTUS Tporaywr, @oTEp n draypapy TOV PUrArOD: Kat homelopevos ovTOS exOE PETAL, EKELVOS o em TO Mos yiverat Kal ov dvvatat’ HEpos 5° avtov tt Tov QUTOV Tpomrov aparperrat Kara maXOS axiCopevov NeTTOV wS av purnror, TO dé ovrrov 7 poo MEVvELY Te Ovvatat Kal a@€er TO dévdpov OTAVTWS TE pe- TEPUKOS. Teptarpoupevou éé 6Tav omg ToD pro.od ouvEeKpaivel Kal TOTE THY UypornTa: Kat 6Tav 0 ef NIT@Y TrepLatpEeOh, OVOR 0 brohumns emipehaiveTar @oTrep puEw@oer t bypacia, Kal mad umopverar TO devTEp@ ETEL XuTOV ddXos avT €xetvou TAnV AETTTOTEPOS. TWéepuKE Kal TO EVO OpoLov Tats tol T® HrAOLO OT pEenTas ehuTTOmevor" Kal ol paBoor piovrat TOV QUTOV TpoTrOY evOvs: TOUS ofous & av&avopevov cup Baiver TOUS pev KATO del amorrva bat TOUS S avo avEeu. TO 8 OXOV Ov modvo lov TO d€vOpov aXr avolorepov TOAD THS airyetpou. ToAvppitov oe Kal emre- mohavopptov OVK aryav be max vpprtov: n o ema pop?) Kal Ths pitns Kat TOU provov TOU mepl avT HY 1 avr. avOos O€ NEUKOV amie Kal weoTtirAn OMOLOV, €K PUK POV avOav TVYKELMEVOV KnpLades. o 6€ KapTros epvOpos GuoL0s O1og TUp@ TO OKXHMA, 70 dé Méeyebos Hy ALKOV KVApOS, TANV TOO 6soo mvpou pev 0 mupHY oKAmpos Tov oé€ KEepaoou Haars. dvetat © OTov Kal 7 idrvpa, TO O€ Odov Gov ToTapol Kal Epvopa. PDvetar 5€ Kal.) axTn padtota Tap Vowp Kal 1 Which is an ellipse, the segment of a cylinder: so Sch. explains. 2 éxeivos: v.e. lower down the trunk, where the spiral is. less open. 3 énlropos: Cf. 5.122, 244 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xu. 1-4 (which becomes closer as it gets higher up the tree) like the outline of the leaves.! And this part of it can be stripped off by peeling, whereas with the other part? this is not possible and it has to be cut in short lengths. In the same manner part is removed by being split off in flakes as thin as a leaf, while the rest can be left and protects the tree, grow- ing about it as described. If the bark is stripped off when the tree is peeling, there is also at the time a discharge of the sap; further, when only the outside coat is stripped off, what remains turns black with a kind * of mucus-like moisture; and in the second year another coat grows to replace what is lost, but this is thinner. The wood in its fibres is like the bark, twisting spirally,® and the branches grow in the same manner from the first; and, as the tree grows, it comes to pass that the lower branches keep on perishing, while the upper ones increase. How- ever the whole tree is not much branched, but has far fewer branches than the black poplar. Its roots are numerous and shallow and not very thick; and there is a similar twisting of the root and of the bark which surrounds it. ©The flower is white, like that of the pear and medlar, composed of a number of small blossoms arranged like a honeycomb. The fruit is red, like that of dzospyros in shape, and in size it is as large as a bean. However the stone of the diospyros fruit is hard, while that of the bird-cherry is soft. The tree grows where the lime grows, and in general where there are rivers and damp places. ’The elder also grows chiefly by water and in shady 4 éomep conj. Sch.; tep MV; ws Ald. H. > orpemT@s EditTOmevoy Conj. Sch.; orpemtg EritTopévar U; oTpenT® EXiTTOMEv Ald. & CF. GT 4 Pint]. Woe 245 THEOPHRASTUS éy Tots GKLEpOIS, OU pV AAAA Kal ev Tos py TOLOUTOLS® Japvardces d€ papoors émreTetous avga- VOMEVALS MEX pL THS pudroppoias Els pHKOS, elTa peta TAaUTA Els TAX OS" 70 dé trfos TOV paBdav ov peya Alay adda Kal Hamora WS efamnxy: TOV O€ TTEhEXOY TX OS TOV yepav Opver dcov mepixeparatas, povos oe Aelos AeTTOS KaTrUpos” TO be Evdov xadvov Kat Kodpov EnpavOev, ev Tept@vnv Oé eX ov HANAKHD, DOTE bu OXOoV Kal KotdatverOat Tas pdadPBdous, €& @Y Kal TAs Baxrn- plas movobat Tas KOUPAS. EnpavO ev 6é 6 loxXupov Kab ayn pov ea Bpéxnrat, Kav 7 NeAomTr Lg pEvoV" horifera be AVTOMATOD Enpatvopevov. pias dé Exel peTewMpous ov ToAAaS bE OSE pmeydaras. bUAXOV 66 TO prey KAD ExacTov padaKkov, TpO- UNKES OS TO THS TWAaTUMVAAOU Sadyys, petCov dé kal TAaTUTEpov Kal TepipepéoTEpov EK MécOU Kab katwben, TOS dix pov ELS 0&0 paddov owviycov KUKLY o eX ov Kaper Lov" To O€ OXop, mept éva pula yov TaXvv Kab ivodn @oay KNwViOY Ta pev évOev ta bé évOev KaTa yovu Ka oubuyiav mepu- Kaol TOV PUAAWY SLéYOVTA aT AAANA@D, Ev Oe é& akpov Tov picyou. wmépvOpa Sé Ta PvrAXrG €TLELK@S KAL YavVa Kal capKwdyn huUAAOpPpoEs dé TOUTO OAOV, StoTrep PUAXNOV Av TLS El trol TO OXOD. Eyouge O€ Kal Ol KA@VES OL VEOL ywvoELoH TWA. \ TO © avOos evKOY eK pLKPw@VY AEVK@V TOANOY Lal la) / / A / émwl TH TOU playov oXioE, KNpL@des’ evwdLaV 1 repikepadatas, some part of a ship’s prow: so Pollux. 2 «amupds conj. Sch.; cal mupoés U (2); kal muppds V3 Kar noupos M. 3 Sc. pith. 246 : 1 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xu. 4-6 places, but likewise in places which are not of this character. It is shrubby, with annual branches which go on growing in length till the fall of the leaf, after which they increase in thickness. The branches do not grow to a very great height, about six cubits at most. The thickness of the stem of old trees is about that of the ‘helmet’! of a ship; the bark is smooth thin and brittle”; the wood is porous and light when dried, and has a soft heart-wood,? so that the boughs are hollow right through, and men make of them their light walking-sticks. When dried it is strong and durable if it is soaked, even if it is stripped of the bark; and it strips itself of its own accord as it dries. ‘The roots are shallow and neither numerous nor large. The single leaflet is soft and oblong, like the leaf of the ‘broad-leaved’ bay, but larger broader and rounder at the middle and base, though the tip narrows more to a point and is jagged* all round. The whole leaf is composed of leaflets growing about a single thick fibrous stalk, as it were, to which they are attached at either side in pairs at each joint; and they are separate from one another, while one is attached to the tip of the stalk. The leaves are somewhat reddish porous and fleshy: the whole is shed in one piece ; wherefore one may consider the whole structure as a ‘leaf.’® The young twigs too have certain crooks® in them. ‘The flower? is white, made up of a number of small white blossoms attached to the point where the stalk divides, in form like a honeycomb, and it has the heavy * xapayudy conj. R. Const. from G; mapayudy UMV; omaoayuoy Ald. Safa ad. 3m. 6 ywvoed7 U; ?ywvt0ed 3; G seems to have read yovaroesd9 ; Sch. considers the text defective or mutilated. Fref-d. 12.7 n. 247 THEOPHRASTUS nf 4 , b an BA \ \ \ dé ever rNEtpi@dyn émiBapetav. Eyer O€ Kal TOV (¢ / \ / a , KApPTOV Omotws Tpos évl picxw Tayxel Botpu@dy \ dé: yivetar 5é KaTaTeTratvopmevos médas, @mos O€ DV OUpaKwMons? peyeGer SE pLKp@ petCwov opoPov: @V OLPAKwWOoNs’ [Ey MLK P@ fh p ye A > / nA ow \ \ a THY Uypaciav dé olvwdn TH det’ Kal Tas YEetpas ghee’ ‘4 \ TeNeLovpevor BaTTOVTAaL Kal Tas Kehards* Exet OE a \ Kal TA EVTOS TNTAMOELOH THY Ove. Ildpudpov dé Kal ttéa Kab Trodverdés 7) pev v4 a % \ / fr MéXawa KaXOUpEVN TH TOV roLoy Eye péedava a A / Kal potvixovy, 7) 6€ NeUKT) TO AEevKOV. KAXXLOUS \ \ / > \ dé éyes Tas paBdous Kal ypnoipmwTépas Els TO , € Kd €c be \ s 4 TNEKELY 1) LEAALVA, OE AEVKN KATTUPWTEPAS. ETL a / a A dé Kal THS medalvns Kal THS AevKHS Eviov yévOS \ \ b BY 4 BA > e/ 4 \ [LtKpov Kal ovK exov avEnow els Uipos, WoTrEP Kat eee eee a) J G4 / 4 ér dAXwv ToUTO Sévdpav, oloy Kédpou otvexos. an ’ \ / a \ Kadovar © ot tept “Apxadiay ove itéav adda ‘ / VA / / édixnv TO dévdpov oiovTar Oé, WaTEp EAEYOn, Kal \ -. KAPTOV EXELY AVTIV youLmLoV. f an XIV. “Kote 6€ THs wreréas dUO yévn, Kal TO meV OperTrTENEa KadetTas TO be TTEAEA* Siadéper dé TO / 5 \ Oapvadéotepov eivar THY TTEA€av evavEéaTEpon OE \ bd J / Ae be THY OpeTTTENEaV. PvAXOV OE aaYLOES TrEpLKEKapAy- VA an VA \ a an , Hévov HovXH, Tpounxéotepov S€ Tov THs amriou, 1 karamewaivoueves conj. W. 3; Kal wer. VAId. 2 «kal... Bawrovra: I conj., following Scal., W., etc., but keeping closer to U: certain restoration perhaps impossible ; kal Tas XEtpas TeAclous avaBAaoTe: Se Kal Tas Kepadas U 3 xeElpas de TeAelous: avaBAace: MV; om. G. 3 Plin, 16. 174 and 175, 248 et we eS ee ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xu. 6—x1v. 1 fragrance of lilies. The fruit is in like manner attached to a single thick stalk, but in a cluster: as it becomes quite ripe,! it turns black, but when unripe it is like unripe grapes; in size the berry is a little larger than the seed of a vetch; the juice is like wine in appearance, and in it men bathe” their hands and heads when they are being initiated into the mysteries. The seeds inside the berry are like sesame. ’The willow also grows by the water, and there are many kinds. There is that which is called the black willow* because its bark is black and red, and that which is called the white?‘ from the colour of its bark. The black kind has boughs which are fairer and more serviceable for basket- work, while those of the white are more brittle.® There is a form both of the black and of the white which is small and does not grow to a height,—just as there are dwarf forms of other trees, such as prickly cedar and palm. The people of Arcadia call the tree® not ‘willow’ but helike: they believe, as was said,’ that it bears fruitful seed. Of elm, poplars, alder, [semyda, bladder-senna]. XIV. &Of the elm there are two kinds, of which one is called the ‘mountain elm,’ the other simply the ‘elm’: the difference is that the latter is shrubbier, while the mountain elm grows more vigorously. The leaf is undivided and_ slightly jagged, longer than that of the pear, but rough 4 See Index. > kamupwréepas conj. Sch.; cal mupwrépas U3; nal muporépas MV Ald. cf. 3. 13. 4. 6 Se. iréa generally. 0 or ho 8 Plin. 16. 72. 249 THEOPHRASTUS Tpayv dé Kab ov Aelov. péya dé TO Bev pov Kab TO byes Kal TO peyeber. TONU d ov« eats Tepl THY "Tdnv Gdrd om aviov: TOTOV 5¢ epudpov prrei. To O€ EVD Lov EavOov Kat ioyupov Kal evivov kal yMaoxX pov: dmav yap Kapoia: Xpovrar o avT@ Kal T pos Jup@para TONUTENH, Kat X@pov pev EUTOLOV Enpov dé Ovo Tojov. aca prov dé vopt- Covow, aX év Tats KwpUKioL TO KOupe Kal Onpt arra KOV@TOELOA déper. tas d€ Kadypus totas laXer TOU peTomr@pou ToAAas Kal puKpas Kal pedaivas, év O€ Tais adAAals Bpats ovK é7ré- TKETTAL ‘H dé XevKN Kal 7 alyetpos povoerdys, opboduH dé dudeo, TAnY paKpoTEepoyvy TOAV Kal pavoTEpov Kal NELoTEpoV 7 aiyelpos, TO O€ XA TOV PUAKOY TAPOMLOLOV. OfLoLov 6¢ Kat TO EvVAOV TE[LVO MEVOV Th NevKOTTL. KapTov © ovdeTepov TOUT@V OVOE . avOos é EXEL OOKel. H KEpKis dé 7 TApofLovoy TH AEVKN Kal TO peyeDeu Kal T@ TOUS K.A60US eT tNEVKOUS EXEL” TO O€ puro KUTT@OES HEV ary @viov dé éx TOD adrou, THY O€ pia TT POMLnKN xa Ets ov ovynKove aD: 7@ dé Xpopare ayvedov OjL0L0V TO UmTwov Kal TO T paves’ Max 6e 7 poonpTn pevov Pakp@ Kab AeTT@O, OL O ral OUK opOov GND eye ipevov. provoy 6€ TpaxuTepov THS AEevENS wal MANAOV VTOAET POV, WOTEP O TAS ax pasos. dixcapTov O€. Movoyeves d€ Kat % KrAnOpar dice de Kat 1 yAisxpoy conj. St.; aioxpév Ald. H. cf. 5. 3. 4. ee em hg ee 3 of. rd bvdaKadeS TOTO, 3. 7.33 2 8. Songs Gade 250 ot pe i ee a ee ee eC ee ee ee, 5 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. x1v. 1-3 rather than smooth. The tree is large, being both tall and wide-spreading. It is not common about Ida, but rare, and likes wet ground. The wood is yellow strong fibrous and tough!; for it is all heart. Men use it for expensive doors?: it is easy to cut when it is green, but difficult when it is. dry. The tree is thought to bear no fruit, but in the ‘ wallets ’3 it produces its gum and certain creatures like gnats ; and it has in autumn its peculiar ‘ winter-buds’ 4 which are numerous small and black, but these have not been observed at other seasons. The abele and the black poplar have each but a single kind: both are of erect growth, but the black poplar is much taller and of more open growth, and is smoother, while the shape of its leaves is similar to those of the other. ‘The wood also of both, when cut, is much the same in whiteness. Neither of these trees appears to have fruit or flower. The aspen is a tree resembling the abele both in size and in having whitish branches, but the leaf is ivy-like: while however it is otherwise without angles, its one angular® projection is long and narrows to a sharp point: in colour the upper and under sides are much alike. The leaf is attached to a long thin stalk: wherefore the leaf is not set straight, but has a droop.’ The bark of the abele is rougher and more scaly, like that of the wild pear, and it bears no fruit. The alder also has but one form: in growth it is 4 «kaxpus, here probably a gall, mistaken for winter-bud. > cf., however, 3. 3. 4; 4. 10. 2, where T’. seems to follow a different authority. 6 Supply yoviay from aydviov. 7 éyxexAtmevoy : sc. is not in line with the stalk. 251 THEOPHRASTUS opbodves, EVNov & Exov paraxov Kal évteprovny paraknv, date Ov OXoUV KOtAaivec Oat Tas NETTTAS padBdouvs. dvdAdrov 0 Gpotov ari, wAnV petbov Kal lv@oéoTEpoV. T pax vp rovov dé Kal 0 roL0s éowbev épuOpos, dv 0 Kab Barret Ta d€ppara. piSas dé émutronaious ... ArAiKkov Sadvns. hvetas Bee éy TOUS epvdpous GrrOOt o ovoapod. [Snuvda dé TO pev purdov EVEL Spovov TH Hepovny Kaoupevy Kapug TAY MLK P@ oTEVOTE- pov; TOV provov Ny! TOLKLNOD, EUAov 6¢ edagp ov: vpnotuov oe ets PaxTnpias povoyv eis GAXNO Oe OUOEDV. ‘H dé xodutéa exes TO prev hUAXOV eyyds TOD Ths itéas, Todvolov Sé Kal TodUduAXOY Kal TO dévOpov dos péya: Tov oé Kapmov eddoBor, cabarep Ta Xeopora: AoBots 4p TRATES Kal ov OTEVOLS TO rE bee esi os esas TO evov [LK pov Kab ov : péya* oKANpOV Oé METPLMS OVK ayaV: OVE TOAD- KapTrov @S KaTa péeyeOos. omdaviov Sé TO ev NoPois Exe TOV KapTOV" Oriya Yap TOLADTA TOY devdpor, | XV. BF 6¢ “Hparreortven Kkapva—pucer yap Kat TOUT dirypLov TO Te pendoev yy TORU xElpa yiver Oat TOV LEpw@Vv TOV KapT.OV, Kai To Ovvacbat _Xetpavas vTropepelv Kab TO TON diecOar Kata Td 6pn Kal todkvKapToV év Tots Opetois* ETL O€ TH pnde aTEAeYades GAAA Oap- 1 Part of the description of the flower, and perhaps of the fruit, seems to be missing. Sch. 2 cf. 4. 8.1; but in 1. 4. 3 the alder is classed with ‘am- phibious’ trees, and in 3. 3. 1 with ‘ trees of the plain.’ 3 Betulam, G from Plin. 16. 74 252 eS aS eet eee ee) ee ee ie a.) ey eee ee a ee ee eee es Pe a, eee ~ a) eee ee oe ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xiv. 3-xv. 1 also erect, and it has soft wood and a soft heart-wood, so that the slender boughs are hollow throughout. The leaf is like that of the pear, but larger and more fibrous. It has rough bark, which on the inner side is red: wherefore it is used for dyeing hides. It has shallow roots... the flower is as large as that of the bay. It grows in wet places? and nowhere else. The semyda* has a leaf like that of the tree called the ‘ Persian nut’(walnut), but it is rather narrower : the bark is variegated and the wood light: it is only of use for making walking-sticks and for no other purpose. The bladder-senna‘ has a leaf near that of the willow, but is many-branched and has much foliage ; and the tree altogether is a large one. The fruit is in a pod, as in leguminous plants: the pods in fact are broad rather than narrow, and the seed in them is comparatively small, and is moderately hard, but not so very hard. For its size the tree does not bear much fruit. It is uncommon to have the fruit in a pod ; in fact there are few such trees. Of filbert, terebinth, box, krataigos. XV. The filbert is also naturally a wild tree, in that its fruit is little, if at all, inferior to that of the tree in cultivation, that it can stand winter, that it grows commonly on the mountains, and that it bears abundance of fruit in mountain regions ° ; also because it does not make a trunk, but is shrubby with 4 Sch. remarks that the description of xoAuvréa is out of place: cf. 3.17. 2. W. thinks the whole section spurious. The antitheses in the latter part suggest a different context, In which «cAvréa was described by comparison with some other tree. > Opetors conj. W.; gopats Ald. 253 - THEOPHRASTUS Y@OES ELVal pa Boos avev HaTXArnav Kal avotous | paxpais dé Kal Taxetats evias” —ov pny adna Kal cEnepovrat, diahopav oé EXEL TO TOV KAPT OV dm obvbova Bertiw Kal petCov TO pudQov" KeX a pary Levov S apepoiv" OMOLOTATOD | TO THS KAHOpas, TAY ThaTUTEpov Kal avTo TO dSévdpov petfov. KapTripwtepov Oo avel yiveTat KaTa- KOT TO{LEVOV TAS paPoous. yevn dé dvo apupoiv" at pe yap aT poyy Nov ai oe ‘7 pomax pov pépovat TO Kapvop' EXNEVKOTEPOY ¢ TO TOV NMEPOV. Kab KAN KAPTEL paar y €v Tots epvdopats. é&7- pepodras dé Ta drypua petapurTevopeva. AoLov S eXxel Nevov eT UT ONALOV Nem Tov urapov idiws oTLyuaS NEVKAS exovTa év avT@ TO be Evo opoopa ylaxpon, OaTe Kal Ta NeTTA mavu pap- dia mepthovricavTes Kavea TOLOvat; Kat Ta TAX Ea dé kataktcavtes. eye 5é Kal ev EpL@ovny LemrHy EavOny, 7 Koudaiveran. idcov & avT@v TO Trepl Tov lovXon, OoTEp el open. Ths dé TeppivOov TO pev dippev TO O€ Ofrv. TO fev odv appev dxapmov, dL 0 Kal KaXOvCLW dppev- TOV be Onreroov n pev épud pov evdvs éper Tov KapTrov niKov paxov ATETTOV, 1) be x Moepov eveyeaca peta TATE €pud paivet, Kab dpa TH AUT END TET ALVOUTA TO €XAaTOV TroLet peédava, wéryebos 7m) ALCOV Kva POY, pytwady be Kak Guw- O€oTEpoV. gate O€ TO devOpov Tepb pev THY “Tony kat Maxedoviay Bpaxy Oapvades €or pap pevor, mepl 6é Aapackor TAS upias peya Kal TONU Kal Kadov? pos yap Ti hacw eivat Tappertov vey SCARS 22; 2 cf. Geop. 10. 68. 3 Aevov conj. W.; mAaéov UMVAId. 254 : ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xv. 1-3 unbranched stems without knots; though some of these are long and stout. Nevertheless it also submits to cultivation. The cultivated form differs in produc- ing better fruit and larger leaves; in both forms the leaf has a jagged edge: the leaf of the alder most closely resembles it, but is broader, and the tree itself is bigger. 1The filbert is always more fruitful if it has its slender boughs cut off. * There are two kinds of each sort; some have a round, others an oblong nut ; that of the cultivated tree is paler, and it fruits best in damp places. The wild tree becomes cultivated by being transplanted. Its bark is smooth,? consisting of one layer, thin glossy and with peculiar white blotches on it. The wood is extremely tough, so that men make baskets even of the quite thin twigs, having stripped them of their bark, and of the stout ones when they have whittled them. Also it has a small amount of yellow heart-wood, which makes‘ the branches hollow. Peculiar to these trees is the matter of the catkin, as we mentioned.° 6 The terebinth has a ‘ male’ and a ‘ female’ form. The ‘male’ is barren, which is why it is called ‘male’; the fruit of one of the ‘female’ forms is red from the first and as large as an unripe” lentil; the other produces a green fruit which subsequently turns red, and, ripening at the same time as the grapes, becomes eventually black and is as large as a bean, but resinous and somewhat aromatic. About Ida and in Macedonia the tree is low shrubby and twisted, but in the Syrian Damascus, where it abounds, it is tall and handsome; indeed they say 4 9 Ald.H.; 7 W. with U. cf. 3. 13. 4. o Baye. a: 6 Plin: 13. 54. 7 «al before &renrov om. St. 255° THEOPHRASTUS 4 TeppivOov, aro 5 ovoev mepuKevar, Evov dé exet ydax pov Kal pias toxupas Kara Baous, Kal TO OXOV avonde pov avdos bé 6 0 j.0LoV TO THs edaas, TO XPOware dé épud pov. UNov, mept éva HLaXov | TEL Sapvoeoy Kara ovbuyiay, @oTEp Kal TO THS Olns' Kal TO EE AKpoU TepLTTOV TV eyyovuwrepov THs oins Kal Sapvoeroec TEepov d€ KUKA@ Kat ALTA pov amav dua TO KapT@. péper d€ Kal Ke@puKoon Twa Kotna, xad dep oy mTTehéa, év ols Onpidta éyyiyveTat KwYwTTOELON’ eyyiryveT a é Tl Kal pntev@des év TOUTOLS Kat yMéax pov" ov pny évOevTév ye 1) pntivyn guhhe- yeTau GX amo TOU Evdov. o 0€ KAPTOS ovK ainat pytivys TAHOOS, anna T poo exer au pev TALS Vepal, Kav pen wrVON peta, THV ouhroyny TUVEXET AL TAUVVOLEVOS dé 0 pev AEevKos Kat amwenTos emt rel, 0 O€ peas upto Taran. “H_ ée TVEOS peryeBet pep ov meyer, TO O€ pUNAOV 6 jLoLov EVEL puppive. puerat 5 év TOlS ux pots TOT OLS Kal Tpaxéeot Kal yap Ta Kvropa ge i ov v7) TrELTTN yiveTaL’ ux pos dé Kat ‘Odvprros O Makesovixos: Kal Yap evraia yiverat Thay ov peyarn: peylorn d€ Kal Kan- Morn éy Kupvo: Kal yap EVUNKELS Kal TAaXOS eXoveat TON Tapa, Tas dAdas. 84 0 Kal TO pede OVX Ov OCov THs TvEov. 1 treiw: Sc. pvAAa, in loose apposition to @vAAov. Ap- parently the leaf is said to resemble that of ov in its compo- site structure, but that of the bay in shape: cf. 3. 12. 7. 2 Grav dua conj. W.; ae dmayv UAId. 3 of. 2. 8.3; 3.7. 3; 3.14.1. rwpucddn cony. “RK. Const; kopvwdy Ald.; nie ig: ; kapuwdn mBas. 256 ae a eel eee ¥ ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xv. 3-5 that there is a certain hill which is covered with terebinths, though nothing else grows on it. It has tough wood and strong roots which run deep, and the tree as a whole is impossible to destroy. The flower is like that of the olive, but red in colour. The leaf is made up of a number of leaflets,! like bay leaves, attached in pairs to a single leaf-stalk. So far it resembles the leaf of the sorb; there is also the extra leaflet at the tip: but the leaf is more angular than that of the sorb, and the edge resembles more the leaf of the bay; the leaf is glossy all over,” as is the fruit. It bears also some hollow bag-like * growths, like the elm, in which are found little creatures like gnats; and resinous sticky matter is found also in these bags; but the resin is gathered from the wood and not from these. The fruit does not discharge much resin, but it clings to the hands, and, if it is not washed after gathering, it all sticks together; if it is washed, the part which is white and unripe floats,* but the black part sinks. The box is not a large tree, and it has a leaf like that of the myrtle. It grows in cold rough places ; for of this character is Cytora,> where it is most abundant. The Macedonian Olympus is also a cold region; °for there too it grows, though not to a great size. It is largest and fairest in Corsica,’ where the tree grows taller and stouter than anywhere else; wherefore the honey there is not sweet, as it smells of the box. 4 émimAc?t conj. R. Const. from G 3 émi wAciov Ald.; ém marc? (erased) U. 5 cf. Cytore buxifer, Catull. 4. 13; Plin. 16. 70. ers 7. 7 7 Kupyw con}. R. Const. from Plin. l.c.; Kupnyw: U; Kuphyn Ald. 254 VOL. I. Ss 6 THEOPHRASTUS TTA7/ Gee d€ on Kpararyos coTW, ol d€ Kpa@- TaLLyove. Kahovo tw: exer d€ TO bev purrov ¢ GpoLov peominn TETAVOD, hiv peilov € éxetvou Kal TATU TEpov i) T POUNKETTEPO, Tov 6é€ Naparypov ovK ex ov OoTep éxetvo. yiverae O€ TO dévdpov ovTE pera, May OUTE TAXV" To Oe &vXoOv ToLKtNOv boxXupov EavOov: EXEL be provov Aetov Gmovov perry” povoppicov & eis Bados as éml TO TON. KapTov © exe oT poyyvhov WAtKov 0 KOTLVOS' TET ALVOMEVOS d€ EavOvverar Kal €mlpedaiveTae’ Kata O€ THY yEevow Kal TOY XUADY peoTLAMOES* dzomep otov aypia prea mAy) Soferey av eivar. poovoeroes 5€ Kal ovK éyov Svaopas. XVI. ‘O 6&é mpivos hvdrXrov bev EVEL dpuddes, éXaTTov oé Kal eraxavOifor, TOV 6€ provov deLo- TEpov Spuos. avro dé TO dev6pov peya, Kadarep » Spus, ed XN TOTOV Kal edados: Evdov b€ TUKVOV Kal lo xupov" Bab vppefov dé émlerKa@s Kal moArvppifov. Kapmov dé éxyet Baravedn: pukpa be 7 Baravos: TeptxaTadapBaver 6€ 0 véos Tov évov ore yap mem atvel, oe 0 Kal Oupopetv Tues pace. héper Oe rapa THD Baravov Kal KOKKOV Twa powvixovy: lone dé wal iEtav Kab vpéap OoTe éviore cupPatver TeTTApas apa KapTovs eX ely avTov, dvo pep TOUS EauvTov dvo 8 ddNous Tov Te THS tElas Kal Tov Tod bdéapos. Kal THY 1 Quoted by Athen. 2. 34; cf. Plin. 16. 120; 26. 99; 27. 62 and 63. * reravov: cf. 3. 11. 1; 3. 12, 5. Athen., /.c., has vera- Meévov. 3 éxeivo Athen. l.c.; kanetvo Ald. 4 Eavddv before icxupdy Athen. J.c. 258 a Ti Ei il i i Se eee. ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xv. 6-xv1. 1 1 The krataigos is avery common tree; some call it kralaigon. It has a smooth? leaf like that of the medlar, but longer, and its breadth is greater than its length, while the edge is not jagged like that? of the medlar. The tree does not grow very tall or thick ; its wood is mottled strong and brown‘; it has a smooth bark like that of the medlar; it has generally a single root, which runs deep. ‘The fruit is round and as large as that of the wild olive 5; as it ripens it turns brown and black; in taste and flavour it is like that of the medlar; wherefore this might seem to be a sort of wild form of that tree.® There is only one form of it and it shews no variation. Of certain other oaks, arbutus, andrachne, wig-tree. XVI. The kermes-oak’ has a leaf like that of the oak, but smallerand spinous,’ while its bark is smoother than that of the oak. The tree itself is large, like the oak, if it has space and root-room; the wood is close and strong ; it roots fairly deep and it has many roots. The fruit is like an acorn, but the kermes- oak’s acorn is small; the new one overtakes that of last year, for it ripens late. Wherefore some say that it bears twice. Besides the acorn it bears a kind of scarlet berry !°; it also has oak-mistletoe' and mistletoe ; so that sometimes it happens that it has four fruits on it at once, two which are its own and two others, namely those of the oak-mistletoe!! and > xétwos Athen. /.c.; kéiuos UMVAId. 6 weoriAyn added from Athen. /.c. CR Bie ey eas 2 2 Cfo BGs. 2. 9 cf. 3. 4. 1, 4 and 6. 10 Plin. 16. 32; Simon. ap. Plut. Theseus 17. pee. C.F. 2.17.1. 259 THEOPHRASTUS peep iEtav péper éx Tov mpos Boppav, TO dé sous Ex TMV TPOS heonpBpiav. Or éé mepl ‘Apeadtay dévopov Tl opiNAK a. Kahovo, 0 €oTLV OLovov TO TpLVe, Ta dé purra ovK aKkavdady é exe ann émanorepa Kal Babvtepa Kal Ssapopas éyvovTa mELOUS" ovoé TO EvAov MOTE exetvo oTEpeov Kal TuUKVOY, GAA Kab paraxov év tats epyaciass. “O O¢ KaNOvOW Ob ‘A peddes pedrodpuv Toravoe EXEL THY puow as jpev amas evmety ava péoov mpivov Kal Spuos eat: Kal éveot ye vTohapBa- vouow eivat OAduv mpivov: dt 6 Kal Grou py PveTar Tpivos TOVT@® XpwVTaL Tpos Tas apaktas Kal Ta ToLavTa, KAOaTEDp oO: TeEpi AaKEedalpova Kal "Hreiav. Karodor dé of ye Awptets Kal apiav TO ye Awpteis p devdpov" got O€ paar epov pep Kal pavorepoy TOU mpivon, o KANpOTEpov dé Kal TUKVOTEPOD THS Opuos: Kal TO Xpapua proiabevtos TOU Evdou LevKorTEpov fev TOU mptvov, ol va@TroT épov dé Tis dpvos* Ta O¢ purra T poo EoLKe jeev appory, ever dé Beil [ev i @S 7 pivos eXATTO dé ¥) i) @s dpus* kal TOV KapTov TOU ev Tpivou KaTa peyedos EXATTW TALS ehaxlorars dé Baravors igov, Kal YAUKUTEpoy fev TOU TMplvoV TLKPOTEPOV O€ TIS Spuos. Karodar bé TLVES TOV pee TOU mpivov Kab TOV TavTNS KapT ov dxvdov, Tov oé THS Spvos Bdravov. payT paw d€ exer pavepwrepay i) 0 7 pivos” Kal 7) pev herdodpus ToLavTny Twa EXEL hvaw. 1 Plin. 16. 19. See Index. 2 Babirepa MSS.; edOdTepa conj. Dalec. $°Plin. lic. See Index. 260 | i, Oe — ee ee ee ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvi. 1-3 of the mistletoe. It produces the oak-mistletoe on the north side and the mistletoe on the south. The Arcadians have a tree which they call smelax ! (holm-oak), which resembles the kermes-oak, but has not spinous leaves, its leaves being softer and longer? and differing in several other ways. Nor is the wood hard and close like that of the kermes- oak, but quite soft to work. The tree which the Arcadians call ‘cork-oak’ ° (holm-oak) has this character :—to put it generally, it is between the kermes-oak and the oak; and some suppose it to be the ‘female ’ kermes-oak ; wherefore, where the kermes-oak does not grow, they use this tree for their carts and such-like purposes; for instance it is so used by the peoples of Lacedaemon and Elis. The Dorians also call the tree arza.4_ Its wood is softer and less compact than that of the kermes-oak, but harder and closer than that of the oak. When it is barked,°® the colour of the wood is paler than that of the kermes-oak, but redder than that of the oak. The leaves resemble those of both trees, but they are somewhat large, if we consider the tree as a kermes-oak, and somewhat small if we regard it as anoak. The fruit is smaller in size than that of the kermes-oak, and equal to the smallest acorns; it is sweeter than that of the kermes-oak, bitterer than that of the oak. Some call the fruit of the kermes- oak and of the aria ‘mast,’ ® keeping the name ‘acorn’ for the fruit of the oak. It has a core which is more obvious than in kermes-oak. Such is the character of the ‘ cork-oak.’ * Already described.;;cf. 3. 4.2; 3:.17..1. of Paus. Arcadia; 8.12: 5 &xvaov: cf. Hom. Od. 10. 242. 261 4 THEOPHRASTUS \ 14 ‘ / ‘H 6€ Kopmapos, ) TO pepaixvrov hépovea TO 30 7 > \ \ ’ y / \ \ \ ESWOLUOV, EOTL MEV OVK Ayav péya, TOV dé droLOV 4 \ \ / / \ 3" eZ EVEL NETTOV MEV TAPOMOLOY pupiKH, TO d€ PUAXOV peTtakv mptvou Kal dapyns. avOet dé tod Ivave- m \ Ori + 2 we 2 , wriavos: Ta d€ AVON TépUKEV ATO MLAS KpEe“aoTpas Nee bd ld ‘i \ \ / / én axpwv Botpvddov thy bé popdiv EéKxacTov ¢ J VS fa / ; €oTLY GpOLOY PUPT@ TpounKer Kat TO peyéeber de axedov THALKODTOY’ apvAdXoOV O€ Kal KOtNOY WoTEp / R @OV €KKEKOAAMPEVOV TO TTOMA O€ avEwypmEevOV' ; \ / oTav © amravOjnon, Kal 7) Mpoapvats TeTpUTNTAL, \ ») b) an \ x ec / TO © amavOjoav NeTTOV Kal WoTrEep GHovdUrDS ’ / e jTepl aTpaxtov 1 Kapvetos Awpikos: o b€ KapTros an “4 14 ’ / , n evlavT@® TeTaivetat, WoO dua ovpPBaiver TOUTOV A an T éxew Kal Tov EtEpov avOetv. / Ilapopotov dé To PvdXAov Kai 7) avdpaxrn Exet A / VA a > 7 / \ be N T@ KoMapw, pmeyelos ove ayayv peya: Tov 0€ ProLov aA f \ 4 \ Nelov Eyer Kal Teptppynyvvpevov' Kapmrov 8 éyet fol i 6MOLOV TH KOMapo. ef S 3 \ , \ Va) \ \ A Oyotov 6 €otl TovVTOLS TO PvAXOY Kal TO THS 4 \ \ A / »/ XA Ae KoKKuyéas’ TO d€ O€vdpov pikpov. tdsov é Exeu A \ / a TO ékTaTTovc0at TOV KapTOV: TOUTO yap ovo 2, ae N > g A f n \ ed’ éEvds aknKoapev ANdov Sévopou. TAUTA [ev / f / N J OUV KOLVOTEPA TAELOTL YOPAaLS KAL TOTTOLS. 1 Plin. 15. 98 and 99; Diosc. 1. 122. 2 October. 3 éxxexodAauuevoy MV, cf. Arist. H.A. 6. 33 eyxeroAaumevov UAld. so ee Be 2 5 «apvetos, an unknown word, probably corrupt; «lovos Awptxod conj. Sch., ‘drum of a Doric column.’ cf. Athen. 5. 39. 262 4 ; EE se eee ———— —— — se oo ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvi. 4-6 1The arbutus, which produces the edible fruit called memazkylon, is not a very large tree ; its bark is thin and like that of the tamarisk, the leaf is between that of the kermes-oak and that of the bay. It blooms in the month Pyanepsion?; the flowers grow in clusters at the end of the boughs from a single attachment ; in shape each of them is like an oblong myrtle flower and it is of about the same size ; it has no petals, but forms a cup like an empty eggshell,? and the mouth is open: when the flower drops off, there is a hole* also through the part by which it is attached, and the fallen flower is delicate and like a whorl on a spindle or a Doric karneios.5 The fruit takes a year to ripen, so that it comes to pass that this and the new flower are on the tree together. 6 The andrachne has a leaf like that of the arbutus and is not a very large tree; the bark is smooth? and cracked,’ the fruit is like that of the arbutus. The leaf of the wig-tree® is also like that of the last named tree, but it is a small tree. Peculiar to it is the fact that the fruit passes into down!?: we have not heard of such a thing in any other tree. These trees are found in a good many positions and regions. ePiin,’ tS. ¥20. 7 retov conj. Sch.; Aevxdy UAld. In Pletho’s excerpt the passage has A¢Zov, and Plin., /.c., evidently read Aeciov. 8 repippnyvupevov. Plin., l.c., seems to have read epirn- yvipevov. cf. 1.5.2; 9. 4. 3. 9 Plin. 13.121. koxxvyéas conj. Sch. after Plin. l.c., cf. Hesych. s.v. Kkexkoxvywuévny; Koxkoundéas U3; koxnvundéas P,Ald. 10 exmanmovcba: fructum anuttere lanugine Plin. l.c. ef. 6. 8. 4. 263 THEOPHRASTUS XVII. "Evia d€ tOv@Tepa, Kabarep Kal o heddOs" / \ b] / \ be b¢é } > \ yiverat pev ev Tuppnvia, To dé dévdpov éatl ote- evades pev Kal OdUyOKAAOOY, EvUNKES O ETTLELKOS \ 3 / J > / x \ \ \ Kat evauéées: EvVOV taoxupov: Tov 5é ProLOY TAaXdY 3 n f THOSpa KAL KATAPPNYVUMEVOV, WOTEP O THS TWLTVOS, A \ / \ \ / d a TAnVY KaTa pweitm. TO d€ hUAAOY OmoLov Tats / \\ f b) 2 PENALS TAYU TWPOMNKETTEPOV' OVK aeElipvAXOV na \ adhra gurroBorovv. xaptrov dé [aiel] déper Baravnpov bmotov TH apia. meptatpodar O€ TOV \ , rn / ’ a 9 \ \ protov Kat hace deiv wavta adatpety, et dé py A , Ne . A Yetpov yivetat TO Oévdpov: éEavamdnpovTas Se Tad oyedov év TpLalv eTECL. “Idcov d€ Kat 7 KoXNouTEa Trepl Aumapav: Sévdpov SN b Ne Q \ Oe S / > A pev evpeyeles, Tov d€ Kaptrov dépet év RoBois e “a / e/ , x , A HALKOV PAKOV, OS Trlaiver TA TpOBaTa JavuacTas. N \ fal lal dvetat d€ aT0 oTéppatos Kal éx THs TOV TpOBa- / / e \ ia if e/ T@V KOTpOU KdAMOTA. wpa Sé THS duTetas dua "Apxtovpa@ dvopéve@: det d€ huTeverv mpoBpé pxrovpe Svopéevg poBpéxovras ¢ by / 24 A e/ / > Fer dtav 1)6n Svapinra év TS VdaTt. PvAXov O exer \ a Tapopotov Thre. PBrAacTdver 6€ TO TpPwToOV povodues emt ETN paddtoTa Tpla év ois Kal Tas a \ Baxtnpias téuvovaot: SdoKxodat yap elvat KaXat: / \ Kal éav Tis KONOVon aTroOvnoKE’ Kal yap aTra- "4 / b 5 / \ b paBractov éotw: eita oxiletar Kal atrocev- SpovuTar TO TETAPTW ETEL. 1 Plin. 16. 34. 2 Tuppnvia conj. R. Const.; muppynvias UMV; auppnvla Ald. ® aiel must be corrupt: probably repeated from deipuAdor. + Badaynpby conj. Sch.; Badravnpopoy UMVAId. ° apia conj. R. Const. from G ; aypia P2MVAId.; aypies U. 264 ee Se eT ee) eee fab. A hae dep eet? ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvi. 1-2 Of cork-oak, kolutea, koloitia, and of certain other trees peculiar to particular localities. XVII. 1!Some however are more local, such as the cork-oak: this occurs in Tyrrhenia?; itis a tree with a distinct trunk and few branches, and is fairly ta!l and of vigorous growth. The wood is strong, the bark very thick and cracked, like that of the Aleppo pine, save that the cracks are larger. The leaf is like that of the manna-ash, thick and somewhat oblong. The tree is not evergreen but deciduous. It has always? an acorn-like* fruit like that of the aria® (holm-oak). They strip off the bark,® and they say that it should all be removed,’ otherwise the tree deteriorates: it is renewed again in about three years. The kolutea® too is a local tree, occurring in the Lipari islands. It is a tree of good size, and bears its fruit, which is as large as a lentil, in pods; this fattens sheep wonderfully. It grows from seed, and also grows very well from sheep-droppings. The time for sowing it is the setting of Arcturus; and one should first soak the seed and sow it when it is already sprouting in the water. It has a leaf like telis® (fenugreek). At first it grows for about three years with a single stem, and in this period men cut their walking-sticks from it; for it seems that it makes excellent ones. And, if the top is cut off during this period, it dies, for it makes no side- shoots. After this period it divides, and in the fourth year develops into a tree. Poo. 2 4. .15. 1; Plin, 17. 234. 7 apatpery conj. Coraés ; diaipety P,Ald. preys i, 2). 2; 3.17. 8. 9 rndet conj. R. Const. from G, faeno graeco; trikes UMV; TvAn Ald. 265 -THEOPHRASTUS ‘H 6€ aept tiv “Idnv, iv Kkadrodot KoXotTtiav, ETepov eldos é€aTuy, Japvoeives be Kab ofdoes Kab TOAULaoXaNov, aomaviov dé, ov modu: éyxet Oe purXrOV Sapvoerdes TAATUPUAROV Sddvns, TAY TT POYYUAOTEPOV Kal pciSov wo? 6motov paiverbar TO THS WTEAEAS, T pounKea TEPOV dé, THV Xpoav emt Jarepa XoEpov omuaGev O€ emdeuKaivov, Kal mToXvivoy é« TaV OTLaMEY Tals NETTAILS iol Ex TE Tis paxews Kal peTaEv TOV TAEUPOELOGY aro THS peons KATATELWOUC OV" provov 5 ov etov Gdn otov TOV THS dpm édov" TO O€ Evhov ox hnpov Kat TUKVOD" pitas dé émimonatous Kal erTas Kal paves ovdas S éviore, cat Eavdas opodpa. Kap7rov Oé ovK exe pac ovdoe avOos: TH be KOpvvwodn KaYpUV Kal TOVS OfOadpmods TOS Tapa Ta pudra Netous ododpa Kat Aemrapous Kat AevKovs TO oXNMaTe 6€ Kax pu@oers: atrokoTrey 6é Kal érucavOey Tapapverae rab avaBhacravel. "loca 5€ Kal Ta0e Ta Trepl tTHv “lonv é cory, otov 1 Té Arefavopera Kaoupevy dadvn Kal ouKh TUS Kal APTENOS. THS [ev OUV oauns év TOUT@ TO lovov, OTL emupuhOKapT ov EoTW, OOTP Kal n KevTpopmuppivn: apporepat yep TOV Kapmov éx- OUOLV EK THS paxens TOU PUrov. ‘H 6é oUKH Oapvaoces pep Kab OUx, bypnrov, Taxos © exov MOTE Kab mnxuatov eivau THY Tept- petpov' TO O€ EvNOY émEecTpampEevov yALoxXpoV KaTo@Oev ev Aetov Kal advolov advwbev Oé Trepi- 1 kodatiav (? xodoréav) U. cf. 1. 11. 2; 3.17. 2. Which- ever spelling is correct should probably be adopted in all three places. ca oj Pe Sa 266 a ; eo Oe ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvu. 3-5 The tree found about Mount Ida, called soloztia,! is a distinct kind and is shrubby and branching with many boughs; but it is rather rare. It has a leaf like that of the ‘broad-leaved’ bay,? but rounder and larger, so that it looks like that of the elm, but it is more oblong: the colour on both sides is green, but the base is whitish; in this part it is very fibrous, because of its fine fibres which spring partly from the midrib,’ partly between the ribs 4 (so to call them) which run out from the midrib. The bark is not smooth but like that of the vine; the wood is hard and close, the roots are shallow slender and spreading, (though sometimes they are compact), and they are very yellow. They say that this shrub has no fruit nor flower, but has its knobby winter-bud and its ‘eyes’; these grow alongside of the leaves, and are very smooth glossy and white, and in shape are like a winter-bud. When the tree is cut or burnt down, it grows from the side and springs up again. There are also three trees peculiar to Mount Ida, the tree called Alexandrian laurel, a sort of fig, and a ‘vine’ (currant grape). The peculiarity of the laurel is that it bears fruit on its leaves, like the ‘prickly myrtle’ (butcher’s broom): both have their fruit on the midrib of the leaf. The ‘fig’°® is shrubby and not tall, but so thick that the stem is a cubit in circumference. The wood is twisted and tough; below it is smooth and un- branched, above it has thick foliage: the colour both 3 ce Te THS paxews kal con]. W.; Kad rats blCais nal Ald. cf. 3. 10. 3, and ék ris paxéws below, 3. 17. 4. 4 mAeupoeioay : TAEevpoeda@s Con]. St. ® See Index. Plin. 15. 68; ef. Athen. 3. 11. } 267 THEOPHRASTUS Komov? Xpapma 5é kal PvAXOV Kal proLod TeALOP, N \ o) la) f v4 n a J To b€ oXHUA TOV HUAXWY SmoLov TO THS Pidvpas Kal padaKov Kal TAATD Kal TO péeyeOos Tapa- / 7 “A \ >] nm e/ ~ TAnotov: avOos peoTriAa@des Kal avOet dua TH peoTriAn. 0 O€ KapTros, Ov KaXovaL aUKOV, épvO pos € / b] / \ , ’ / HALKOS €Adas TAHY oTpOoyyUAWTEpPOS, EaOLopEVOS \ f. wd \ 54 / id \ d€ peaotriAwdns: pias bé Evel Tayelas @oav TUKHS Huépov Kal yAioxypas. acarmreés O€ €oTt TO dévdpov Kal Kapdtav Exel TTEPEAY OVK EVTEPLOUND. ‘H Sé durreros pvetas pev tHs “lds aepl tas Pardkpas Kadovpévas: éote O€ Oayvades paB- dtots puxpots’ Telvovtar O€ of KAMVES @S TUYO- yiatot, Tpos ols payés Eetow ex TAaYLOU péNaLWAL TO peyeBos AtKOs KUamos YAUKElaL’ Eyouot Se 3 N A / 4 / 7 €vTOS yiyapTMdEes TL MaAAKOV’ PUAXOY oT pPOYyUAOV GOXLOES [LK POV. XVIII. "Eyes 6€ cal Tarra cyedov 6pyn hieets \ O07 x \ A SS yi / \ b] Twas tdias Ta pev Sévdpwv Ta Sé Odpvov Ta § drXov VANMATwOV. GAAA yap Tepl wey THS iOL0- TNTOS ElpNTAL TAEOVAKLS OTL yiveTat KAO ExadoTOUS TOTrOUS. 7 O€ EV AUTOLS TOS OpoyevéatY Svadopa, Kabarep 7) Tov Sévopav Kal TOV Oadpvav, ofotws éoTl Kal TOV AAAWV, WOT EP ElpNTAL, TOV TAELTTOP, @oTEp Kal paduvov Kal TaXdLovpou Kal oicou [Kal oitou| Kal pov Kal KiTTOU Kal BaTov Kal étépwv TONNOD. 1 Lit. grape-stone. 2 I omit 7 before d:adopa with Sch. 268 ee ee ee ee ha ee hk eS er ial eth pe aa ed, ls aCe Fy Ts )hCU” ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvi. 5—xvitt. 1 of leaf and bark is a dull green, the shape of the leaf is like that of the lime; it is soft and broad, and in size it also corresponds; the flower is like that of the medlar, and the tree blooms at the same time as that tree. The fruit, which they call a ‘fig,’ is red, and as large as an olive, but it is rounder and is like the medlar in taste; the roots are thick like those of the cultivated fig, and tough. The tree does not rot, and it has a solid heart, instead of ordinary heart-wood. | The ‘vine’ (currant grape) grows about the place ealled Phalakrai in the district of Ida; it is shrubby with small twigs; the branches are about a cubit long, and attached to them at the side are black berries, which are the size of a bean and sweet;. inside they have a sort of soft stone!; the leaf is round undivided and small. Of the differences in various shrubs—buckthorn, withy, Christ’s thorn, bramble, sumach, ivy, smilax, [spindle-tree]. XVIII. Most other mountains too have certain peculiar products, whether trees shrubs or other woody plants. However we have several times remarked as to such peculiarities that they occur in all regions. Moreover the variation? between things of the same kind which we find in trees obtains also among shrubs and most other things, as has been said: for instance, we find it in buckthorn Christ’s thorn withy? sumach ivy bramble and many others. ° [kal ofrov] bracketed by W.; rat toov Ald.; kal Youu kal oirov MVP; xat otcov xa vtrov U. Only ofcos is mentioned in the following descriptions. 269 2 THEOPHRASTUS ‘Papvos Te yap éoTiv 7 ev wérXaLva 7 O€ KeVKN, Kab 0 Kapmos Ovdopos, axavOopopor bé apo. Tod Te olaou TO ev Aevicov TO 6€ pehay Kal 70 av@os Exar pou Kat Oo KapTmos Kara oyov 0 pev AevKos 0 6e jeéras? éviot 6€ Kal @oTEp ava Peco, ov Kab TO avOos emitroppupiter Kal OUTE olvaTrov ouTe Ex NEUKOV cor woTrEp TOV eTEpoV. ever O€ Kal TA purra LemToTEpa Kal NELOTENA Kal TAS paBdovs TO AevKOv. "O te TaLoupos EXEL dvapopas ty imavTa dé TaUTA Kapmopopa. Kal O YE Tadioupos év ope TUL Tov KapTov EVEL Kabat epel Pirro, EV @ 6 & tpia n TeTT Apa yiver at. ypo@vTar © aur 7 pos TAS Bnxas ob iatpot KOT TOVTES” exer yap TLVa yMaXpoTnTa Kat Aims, @omeEp TO TOU Auvou oméppua. dverar dé Kat emt Tois épvdpors Kal év tots Enpots, boTrep 0 Batos. [ovy HTTOV Oé éoTe | To dévdpov tdpudpov.| duAdoBorov Sé Kal ovx womep 7 pduvos aelpuAdov. "Ere 6€ Kal Tod Barou rela yevn, peyiorny dé EXOVTES Sapopay OTL oO pev opbopuns Kat trpos EXOY, 0 © én THS YAS Kab ev0vs KaT@ veveov Kal 6tav ovvaTTyn TH 19 pilovpevos madi, ov 67) Karovat TWES xapaiBarov. 70 dé kuvoo Baroy TOV Kapmov umépuO pov exer wal TAaApaTANHCLOV TO THS poas éoTe 6é Oapvou Kal dévopou petakd Kal Tapopmotoy Tats poats, TO Sée PUAXNOY axavO@bes. Pe. 169. 26 3.18. 2S CP ee 2 Some words are missing, which described various forms of maAlovpos, alluded to in mwavra radra (Sch.). cf. 4. 3. 3, where an African waAlovpos is described. 3 kadamepel PUAAw conj. W., cf. 3. 11.23 Kabdmep Td PbAAOY UMV 270 Ss ee ee ee as ee oe ae ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvin. 2-4 1Thus of buckthorn there is the black and the white form, and there is difference in the fruit, though both bear thorns. Of the withy there is a black and a white form ; the flower and fruit of each respectively correspond in colour to the name; but some specimens are, as it were, intermediate, the flower being purplish, and neither wine-coloured nor whitish as in the others. The leaves in the white kind are also slenderer and smoother, as also are the branches. There is variation also in the Christ’s thorn . . .? all these forms are fruit-bearing. Christ’s thorn has its fruit in a sort of pod, resembling a leaf,? which contains three or four seeds. Doctors bruise * them and use them against coughs ; for they have a certain viscous and oily character, like linseed. The shrub grows in wet and dry places alike, like the bramble.® But it is deciduous, and not evergreen like buckthorn. Of the bramble again there are several kinds, shewing very great variation; one is erect and tall, another runs along the ground and from the first bends downwards, and, when it touches the earth, it roots again; this some call the ‘ ground bramble.’ The ‘dog’s bramble’ (wild rose) has a reddish fruit, like that of the pomegranate ®; and, like the pome- granate, it is intermediate between a shrub and a tree; but the leaf is spinous.’ 4 «xémtovtes: for the tense cf. 3. 17. 2, mpoBpéxovtas. . Dobe . . » tapvdpov probably a gloss, W. S Sdars UMV (?) Ald.; foSats conj. Sch. from Plin. 16. 180. Athen. (2. 82) cites the passage with wapam. rH foia. The Schol. on Theocr. 5. 92 seems to have traces of both readings. 7 @xav0@des conj. Sch. from Schol. on Theocr. (see last rite which quotes the passage with dxav@@des ; ayvGdes UAId.; also Athen. J.c. Plin. (24. 121) seems to have read vais (vestigio hominis simile). 271 5 — wae ae 0 THEOPHRASTUS Ths be poo TO pev appev 70 dé Onpv kadober 7@ TO meV aK apTrov elval TO O€ KApTLMOD. ouK exer dé ovdé TAS paBdous vynras ovee Taxeias, pUAXOY 6 Opovov WTENMA WAV peux pov Tr popy- KeoTEpov xa éemidacy. TOV b€ KAOViMY TOV VEWD é& icov Ta hurXra els 6v0, KaT adAnXNa bE éx TOY TrAYLoOV WaTE oToLxely. Banrover dé TOUT@ Kal ol oKuToderar Ta d€épmata Ta NevKd. dvOos NEVKOV Borpuddes, TO TXNMATL dé TO oda KE pes doTMuyyas: éyvov @oTep Kal o Borpus- aTrav0 n- TavTos b€ 0 Kapmos & apa Th otapvrn épvOpaiverat, Kal yivoyTat olov parol Aerrot ouryKelwevor" Botpvades dé TO | oXA wa Kal TOUTOD. exer be TO pappaxddes TOUTO O KanetTat pods éVv avT@ OTTHOES, 0 Kal THS Pod OunTTHperns € EXEL Todds: pita & émimovatos Kal povopuns WOTE ava- eaprrred Oat padiws odoppra: TO é Evrov € évTE-. provny EXEL, edOaprov d€ Kal KOT TOMEVOD. év Tao O€ yiryveral Tols TOTOLS, EvOEVEr SE wadtoTA év Tols apytA@ect. TLorverdys dé 0 KUTT OS" Kal yap emiyetos, 0 éé Els bryos aipopLevos” Kal TOV év Dyer TAELW yevn. Ti S° ovv paiverar Ta méeytoTa O TE Aevicds Kab O pedas Kab TptTov n EME. etn be Kal €xadoTou TOUT OV TAELO. NevKOS yap 0 pe TO KapT@ povov, 0 O€ Kal Tots purro1s éotl. mdduv dé TOV AevKOKaPTWOV MOVOY O ev AOpoyv Kal TuUKVOY Kal TUVETTHNKOTA TOV KapTrOV ever KaDaTrEpEeL ohaipar, 1 Plin. 13. 55; 24. 91. 2 oroixetv: cf. 3. 5.3; Plin. 13. 55. 3 Borpuades conj. W.; Botpuniddvy U; Borpvddy Ald, 4 6 Sods mase. cf. Diosc. 1. 108. 22 ee) a I —— Ls S e ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xv. 5-6 1Of the sumach they recognise a ‘male’ and a ‘female’ form, the former being barren, the latter fruit-bearing. The branches are not lofty nor stout, the leaf is like that of the elm, but small more oblong and hairy. On the young shoots the leaves grow in pairs at equal distances apart, corresponding to each other on the two sides, so that they are in regular rows.2, Tanners use this tree for dyeing white leather. The flower is white and grows in clusters; the general form of it, with branchlets, is like that of the grape-bunch; when the flowering is over, the fruit reddens like the grape, and the appearance of it is like small lentils set close together; the form of these too is clustering. The fruit contains the drug called by the same name,‘ which is a bony substance; it is often still found even when the fruit has been put through a sieve. The root is shallow and single, so that these trees are easily bent right over,°® root and all. The wood has heart-wood, and it readily perishes and gets worm-eaten.© The tree occurs in all regions, but flourishes most in clayey soils. 7’ The ivy also has many forms; one kind grows on the ground, another grows tall, and of the tall- growing ivies there are several kinds. However the three most important seem to be the white the black and the helix. And of each of these there are several forms. Of the ‘ white’ one is white only in its fruit, another in its leaves also. Again to take only white-fruited sorts, one of these has its fruit well formed close and compact like a ball; and this 5 4.e. nearly uprooted by wind. 6 komtduevoyv: cf. 8. 11. 2, 3 and 5. 7 Plin. 16. 144-147. 273 VOL. 1. = THEOPHRASTUS 61) KaXoDat TIWes KopupPiay, ot & “AOnvnow “AXapy econ. o 6é éXaTTOV SraKexu[evos daomep Kal o pehas® éyer O€ kal o pédras Ovahopas arr ovx OMOLWS pavepas. "H 6é €WE ev peryiotais Stadopais: Kat a Tois PvAAOLs TAEloTOY Stadepes TH TE MLKPOTHTL 1 T® YWVOELOH Kal EvPVOMOTEDA EVAL’ TA O& TOU cal rh yovoetdy pud udrep : an n \ an / KLTTOD TrepipepéoTEepa Kal ama Kal TO pHKel TOV KANMaToOV Kal éTL TO AKaptros elvat. Ota- , an \ an a TelvovTa, yap TWeEs TO pf) aToKiTTOVGOaL TH / \ ¢/ ; b) \ \ 3 a a Pvucel THY EALKA ANNA THY EK TOU KLTTOU TENELOV- \ n rn f f pévnv. (eb 0€ Taca aTroKiTTOUTaL, KaDaTrEp TES ¢e 4 A 3 \ if > / hacw, nrAtkias av ein Kal dvabécews ove etdovs n N \ dtahopa, Kabatep Kal Ths aniovu mpos THV \ / J / \ axpada.) mAnY TO ye PUAXNOY Kal TAUTNS TOAD / \ \ / \ a \ Stabéper Tpos TOV KLTTOV. amdVLoy O€ TOUTO Kal 3 3 / b \ e/ F / év ONLYOLS EOTLY WOTE TANALOUMEVOY pLEeTABANAELD, an A / @omep etl THS NEUKNS Kal TOU KPOTwVOS. ElOH b] 9 ny / A e ¢ \ \ / 6 é€oTt Trelw THS EdLKOS, MS pEeV TA TpOdave-- \ 4 an id ¢e/ \ \ oTATA Kal peyloTa AaPEiv TpLa, } TE YAOEPA Kat , e/ \ / b Ne Shwe 2 ¢ / \ TOLWONS Hep Kal TWAELTTNH, Kal ETépa 1 AEVKH, KAL J ¢€ / A \ a / ee TpiTN 1) TWOLKIAN, Iv On KAAOVOL TIVES Opaxiav. 1 cf. Theocr. 11. 46. 2 Plin. 16. 145 foll. 3 7.c. is the most ‘ distinct ’ of the ivies. + Of, 1a 10. te done, 2.1/9. > 7.e. as an explanation of the barrenness of helix. 6 7.e. and so becomes fertile. 7 Siarelvovra: cf. C.P. 4.6.1. Siar. TH. . . apparently = ‘insist on the view that,” . . . but the dative is strange. The sentence, which is highly elliptical, is freely emended by most editors. 274 a oo a re ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvi. 6-8 kind some call korymbias, but the Athenians call it the ‘Acharnian’ ivy. Another kind is smaller and loose in growth like the black ivy.t. There are also vari- ations in the black kind, but they are not so well marked. “The helix presents the greatest differences?; the principal difference is in the leaves,* which are small angular and of more graceful proportions, while those of the ivy proper are rounder and simple; there is also difference in the length of the twigs, and further in the fact that this tree is barren. For,° as to the view that the helix by natural development turns into the ivy,® some insist’ that this is not so, the only true ivy according to these being that which was ivy from the first®; (whereas if, as some say, the helix invariably * turns into ivy, the difference would be merely one of age and condition, and not of kind, like the difference between the cultivated and the wild pear). However the leaf even of the full- grown helix is very different from that of the ivy, and it happens but rarely and in a few specimens that in this plant a change in the leaf occurs as it grows older, as it does in the abele and the castor-oil plant.!° 1! There are several forms of the helix, of which the three most conspicuous and important are the green ‘herbaceous’ kind (which is the common- est), the white, and the variegated, which some call the ‘Thracian’ helix. Each of these appears to Si.e. and helix being a distinct plant which is always barren. ® raca conj. Sch.; mas Ald. 10 Sc. as well as in wy; cf. 1.10. 1, where this change is said to be characteristic of these three trees, (The rendering attempted of this obscure section is mainly from W.’s note.) 11 Plin. 16. 148 foll, 275 THEOPHRASTUS EKATTN O€ TOUT@D doket Sradépew” Kal yap THS xowsous n phev hemToTépa Kal Taipuhrorépa. Kal ETL TUKVOPURAOTEPA, n © HT TOV TwavTa TavT’ éyovta. Kal THS To“KiAns 7 pev petCov H O ékaTTov TO vAXOV, Kal TIY TrOLKLALAY Say! pépouca. OTAUTMS dé Kal Ta THS NEevKnS TO peyeber Kal TH xpora dtaépovay. evavfeorarn dé 1) i) TOLlwons Kat emt TELE TOV mpoioved. pavepav &” elvat paow THD GT OKUTTOUMEVIY ov povoy TOLS puddows OTe pellw Kal TrATUTEPA Exel ada Kat Tous Prac trois: evOus yap opbovs EXEL, Kal oux Oo TEP 1 éTépa KATAKEKAP EVN, Kal O1a THY hemTOTHTA Kal Oa TO pcos Ths o€ KLTT@OOUS Kal Bpaxvrepor Kab TAXUTEPOL. Kal o KUT TOS OTav apxnrar omepwova bau peTewmpoy exer Kal opOov Tov Brac tov. Tlonvppifos péev ody dtras KiTTOS Kal TrUKVOppt- Cos cuverTpappmevos Tats pifats Kat EvrAwdece Kal TAaKElals eal OvK dyav Babvppitos, Kddora So pédas, Kal TOU NEVKOV O TpAaXUTATOS Kal ary pie Tatos' 6s 0 Kal Karem os mapapves bar Tact ToS Cevdpo.s* amordvat Yap TwavTa Kal apavatver TAPalpovpLevos THY Tpopny. AapBaver O¢ pddiora TAXOS ovTOS Kal _arovevSpobr at Ka yivetat avTO Kae ato KUTTOD S€vOpov. as & éart TO 7 elov elvat mpos ETép@m iret Kal Entel Kal womeEp 10 émaddOKavArov éotw. Exet 8 EvOds Kal TIS 1 rakipvddrotepa conj. W. from Plin. 16. 149, folia im ordinem digesta ; paxpopuddAotépa MSS. ef. 1. 10. 8, “i KaTaAKEKapmer7 con}. W.; karaxexavuévn UAld.; rataxexap- jeevous conj. Sch. 3 xittéd0us MSS.; mwoddous conj. St. 4 of: CH. te. 276 Te ee 4 a ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvi, 8-10 present variations ; of the green one form is slenderer and has more regular! and also closer leaves, the other has all these characteristics in a less degree. Of the variegated kind again one sort has a larger, one a smaller leaf, and the variegation is variable. In like manner the various forms of the white helix differ in size and colour. The ‘herbaceous’ kind is the most vigorous and covers most space. They say that the form which is supposed to turn into ivy is clearly marked not only by its leaves, because they are larger and broader, but also by its shoots; for these are straight from the first, and this form does not bend over? like the other; also because the shoots are slenderer and larger, while those of the ivy-like* form are shorter and stouter. ‘4 The ivy too, when it begins to seed, has its shoots upward- growing and erect. All ivies have numerous close roots, which are tangled together woody and stout, and do not run very deep; but this is specially true of the black kind and of the roughest and wildest forms of the white. Wherefore it is mischievous to plant this against any tree; for it destroys and starves any tree by withdrawing the moisture. This form also more than the others grows stout and becomes tree- like, and in fact becomes itself an independent ivy tree, though in general it likes and seeks to be® against another tree, and is, as it were, parasitic.® ™Moreover from the first it has also this natural 5 efva: conj. W.; aieh UM ; ded Ald. § ¢.e. depends on another tree; not, of course, in the strict botanical sense. cf. 3. 18. ll. émadAdnavaoy conj. Seal.; éwavadcadov MVAId.U (with v corrected). cf. mep:- arAdxavros, 7. 8.1; CLP. 2. 18. 2. ™Plin: 16. 152. Dik fa THEOPHRASTUS J / A 5 \ lal A 5 , Pvoews TLTOLOVTOV: ex yap TaV BrYacTaV adinoww SN MOF > \ / “ J ia > / ael pitas ava mécov TOV pUrAX?, aioTrep EvdvETAL lal / A / Tots O€vdpols Kat Tos TELxXiolts olovy éEemriTNdeES fd id \ a Me ees. \ b] va TETOLNMEVALS UTTO THS Pvdews’ St 0 Kal eEatpov- \ / \ “4 / MEeVvos THY UypOTHTA Kal EXKov adavatvel, Kal éav a / J n atokoTn KaTwlev dvvaTar Stapévery Kat nv. 4 \ i i, ss 2 } \ \ \ \ 5] Eyer O€ Kal ETéEpav Sitapopay KaTa TOV KapTrOV Ov Sf e N \ > / V6 b ] e x / puKpay* 0 pev yap emiyAuKUs éotiv Oo O€ ahodpa \ A an \ a) a TlKPOS Kal TOV NEVKOD KAaL TOD jéNAVOS* ONmEloV oN e/ x x b] , e / \ > 7 OTL Tov pev éeoGiovaw ot OpyiOes Tov 8 ov. N S TA MEV OLY TEDL TOV KLTTOV OUTMS EXEL. an / ‘H 6€ opirtaé éote pev émaddoxavarov, o b€ \ ’ / \ ef > , \ Kavros axavOwdns kat wotep opOaKavOos, TO oe J DO \ 9 I \ \ € PVAAOV KLTTWOES [LKPOY aYwVLOV, KATA THY , / / 16 S e/ g picyouv mpocduvaw TuAnpov. idsoy 6 OTL THY TE \ / / it dua pécov TavTnvy woTep pax RemTHv exeL \ \ / / > > \ 'A Kal TAS oTNnmoviovs diaries OvVK aro TAaUTNS, e/ \ aA by b] \ \ > \ a WOTED TA TOV ANAWY, AANA TEpt AUTHY TrepipeEpeEts J \ an A (a) / A nypevas ato THS TpoopvcEews TOU piaxyou TO / ; \ \ an % fa) \ / \ duANw. Tapa 5é€ TOU KavAOU Ta yovaTa Kal \ / \ \ A a Tapa Tas dladelnpers Tas PUANKAS EK TOV AUTOV / va / / \ pucyav Tots PvAXOLS TapaTEepuKeEV LoVAOS NETTOS \ € J By4 \ \ \ > L-~ / Kal €dXUKTOS* avOos bé AEVKOV Kal EVAdES EipwvoV" 1 opidak: 2? wiAat W. cf. 1. 10. 5; Plin. 16. 153-155. 2 émadAdKavAdoy conj. Sch.; émavAdkavaoyv V. - cf. 3. 18. 10. 3 kavddbs con}. R. Const.; caprds UMVAId. tuAnpoyv conj. W.; vornpév Ald.U (corrected). tauTnv: cf. Td OvAak@des TodTo, 3. 7. 3. Is the pronoun 278 a seaeiiell : - 3 ; ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvi. 10-11 characteristic, that it regularly puts forth roots from the shoots between the leaves, by means of which it gets a hold of trees and walls, as if these roots were made by nature on purpose. Wherefore also by withdrawing and drinking up the moisture it starves its host, while, if it is cut off below, it is able to survive and live. ‘There are also other not incon- siderable differences in the fruit; both in the white and in the black kind it is in some cases rather sweet, in others extremely bitter ; in proof whereof birds eat one but not the other. Such are the facts about ivy. The smilax! is parasitic,? but its stem? is thorny and has, as it were, straight thorns; the leaf is ivy- like small and without angles, and makes a callus+ at the junction with the stalk. be a pev éml Trav Ovo, év Tots peiCooe Tpets ev S€ TOLS putkpots eva: axdypos & oO TUpHY ev para Kal TO / / By 4 / N \ la) 7 VpopuaTte péras éEwOev. idvov S€ TO TOV BoTpvar, OTe €x TAAYiwY TE TOV KaVAOY Tapad piyKiCoucL, , A na Kal KaT aKpov o péylaTtos Botpus Tov Kavdod, @otep él THS pduvov Kat Tov Batov. TovToO oé n / djAOv Ss Kal akKpoKapToOV Kal TAAYLOKApTOD. \ J > 7 iv, / / \ [To & evavupos carovpevov dévdpov dvetar pev adroit Te Kat THs AéaBou év TO dpet TS 'Opovv- vo Kadoupev@’ Eats O€ HALKOY Poa Kal TO PUAAOV 4 e va A \ oN / \ Ever powdes, petCov dé » yapwaldadrys, Kal wara- \ ~ e/ e Cit e \ VA 4 Kov 0€ MoTED H poa. 1 6€ BrAdaoTNHaLS apyYeETaL \ > a \ x la > A \ a pev avt@ tept tov Mocededva: avOet b€ Tov npost TO Oe avOos bpmoL nV Xpoav TO AEUVKG POS $ Omolov THY Xpoav TE KO 7 BA \ \ e/ / c \ | iw Ofer d€ dewov WaoTrep hovov. oO O€ KapTros b \ \ \ \ la) / fal a Eupepns THY mopdyny peta TOU KEehUhoUS TO TOV onoauov AOB@: évdoSev Sé oTEepedv ANY SiNpN- A / pévov KaTa TY TeTpacToLXiay. TovTO éaOL0- t , Lresumably o. 6 edwdimuos. See Index. 2 mapeyyl(e: & & mapadpiryxiouos I conj. »5 Of. mapabpryKtCouet below ; mapwry'yvCet de mapabpwariter d¢ ws U; mapayyiter d¢ napabpnvakive: 5¢ @s MV; wapadprynife: S¢ @s conj. W. 280 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvi. 11-13 is like the strykhnos! and the melothron (bryony), and most of all like the berry which is called the ‘wild grape’ (bryony). The clusters hang down as in the ivy, but the regular setting? of the berries resembles the grape-cluster more closely; for the stalks which bear the berries start from a single point. The fruit is red, having generally two stones, the larger ones three and the smaller one; the stone is very hard and in colour black outside. ao Aes t) ? Be Fis seh f tio Sete on 3; or, 5 i ict § Aas Pres PTD AE hte wile Phe to: . ® . - ‘ nae Yeh baisolls vl ati egoih, bees ; 40! a <7 4G Brpdodge 4 + gett 2 ae tie OT IG AmatictJoun in he welloRed ne hite — safle . by om Cor enki oY Fatt] oO PHA Rt: wiri i ate, 9 Pe) ae a > a a * “ RrAita sy ‘SADE Piel AYA NED: AAR Ge ey tes ties Le TOK, - Serra 4 ar aaa ~ +o5-h tay ao « ‘ of ‘ Paves. aa 5 Ue tise Oo Mary aM ; 4 J mAs Ga dye 4 Stok ‘ ‘ Bog MED Og aie ue { et MTP ATAGDA VOUISTIS. IG BGS Se . j ne is " aa d : r : oe pra > P : OK { bY 3 | i 344 IV At) ra os ¢ 2. ‘y . ¥ 1 % Sa te’ 7 5 a ; 4 — am ‘ 4 ’ ae - « 4 om. bed c cr. 7 i — ~4 % f. 4 a Akt >e ngie®) b's AEA od Pood pe ‘ov s] cut bal ‘3 1h5 9 Pe ST LA 3a : a ; P : ‘ ee AG Ags boar ath! a oa eee ih BRIO pant WK Str (adertiabe ry ares 3 ea Sra: F8s a “> A i¥ (ts sf) § in >. a) os ayosis Aris, S30 Asus “ORaY mel oe : aT eae ‘+ ; ni PRA PRA OMe, APO VOTH oily = Ppaods' wad Faye he She) PONAG. Tees na tie ; See > J + eoere - 4 a. Sey ii CBP, Lo 33> Appt On: i WIG AA GRP aS > I all teat aye, Ses Ti AI ret oe Mee ae bts Wa be SDI INGA cae. y Bo reboa se + — . Fi to as ‘a . san bays SIT J oe St FRA W ro % Di 4 sora Da ery sinles ye ey seraoayincy 8 MoM. ae gee Rat eat, BAAS. Merion ahrsioyx ie Scie raed seoyebotie tier ay nk ichkabaee A aa aie ‘ 2 ne? » te vr ’ * Shay A ns ; ‘ Ween ee % ry A 5 A e A , I, At pev ody dsadhopat tav opoyerav teGew- b) n / pnvTat mpotepov. amavta 6 €v Tots otKElots / , / \ n ’ LA \ TOTTOLS KANALW yivEeTAL Kal fAaddoOV evaoOevet: Kal \ la y 3 / nan yap Tols ayplois eiolv ExdoTots olKetot, KAO AaTrEp n e / \ \ \ mn A bd 4 TOlS HmEepols’ TA pev yap iret Tovs epvdpous Ne / «e ” vA 2 Weal 4 Ni eh \ Kal EX@deLS, Olov aiyepos NEVKH LTEa Kal ONWS TA \ \ \ / \ ; Tapa TOVS TOTAaMOUS Pvopmeva, TA OE TOUS EVTKE- an \ > / \ \ A \ , Tels Kal EvNALOUS, TA O€ MAAXNOV TOUS TAALCKLOUS. / \ \ ’ a J / \ TEVKN [EV yap EV TOLS TpoTElNOLS KANNGOTH KAL | if > \ ny , v4 b) £. beylaoTy, EV 6€ TOlS TAaALTKLOLS OAWS OU pveTat: 3 / \ > ih > nA / z, éXaTn 6€ avaTrarw év Tois TadtoKiolts KAANOTH an / € Tots 6 EvELNOLS OVY OMoLws. >] ? a nan \ \ VA Ey Apracia you mept THY Kpdyny Keadou- > val > pevnv TOTrOS éoTL TLS KOLAOS Kal ATTVOUS, Els OV / ovdéTroO’ dXws HArALov éuBadrrEw dhaciv: év TOVTH oe \ / e 3 ih \ A / \ € TOAV dLahépovoly ai éXaTAaL KAaL TO pnKEL Kal n ¢ ’ n T@ TAXEL, OU MLijV OMOlwWS YE TUKVAL OV wpatat > la) n aXr heiota, Kaddtrep Kal at TevKaL al év Tots / > A \ on \ An a TartoKklos' Ob O Kal mpos TA TOAVTEAH TOV 54 e J \ x by 4 a Epywv, olov Oupmpata Kal ev tL AAO OTrOvOaion, > aA / / ov YpOVTAL TOVTOLS AAAA TPOS Tas vavTrNnYyias an ‘ HaNXOV Kal TAS OiKOdOpaS* Kal yap Sokol KaXd- 286 BOOK IV Or THE TREES AND PLANTS SPECIAL TO PARTICULAR DISTRICTS AND POSITIONS. Of the importance of position and climate. I. Tue differences between trees of the same kind have already been considered. Now all grow fairer and are more vigorous in their proper positions ; for wild, no less than cultivated trees, have each their own positions: some love wet and marshy ground, as black poplar abele willow, and in general those that grow by rivers; some love exposed! and sunny positions; some prefer a shady place. The fir is fairest and tallest in a sunny position, and does not grow at all in a shady one; the silver-fir on the contrary is fairest in a shady place, and not so vigorous in a sunny one. Thus there is in Arcadia near the place called Krane a low-lying district sheltered from wind, into which they say that the sun never strikes; and in this district the silver-firs excel greatly in height and stoutness, though they have not such close grain nor such comely wood, but quite the reverse,—like the fir when it grows in a shady place. Where- fore men do not use these for expensive work, such as doors or other choice articles, but rather for ship-building and house-building. For excellent 1 ehoxemets should mean ‘sheltered,’ but cannot in this context, nor in C.P, 1. 13. 11 and 12: the word seems to have been confused with etonomos. 287 THEOPHRASTUS gTat Kal Taveiar Kal Képatar at éx TovTwV, ett O iorol T@ pened Svapépovtes aX’ ovx opolws tox upot: Kal eK TOV mpooethov dpa T) Bpaxvrnte TUKVOTEPOL Te €xelV@Vv Kal loxuporepor yivovTas. Xaipes dé opodpa Kal 1) piros Tots Tanto Ktous Kal 1) mados Kat a OpavTranos. mepl dé Tas Kopupas TOV opécov Kal TOUS uxpovs TOTOUS Avia pev pverar Kal els bypos, éXaTn O€ Kab dpxevdos pverat [LEV OVK ELS bryos bé, nab amep Kat Tepl THY axpav KvuvdAnvnv: dvetat 5€ kal 7 KHNATTPOS emt TOV aK pav Kab XetHEpLloTaton. TAUTA ev ovv av Tis Bein prrouxpar Ta 8 ada TavTa Os evmrety [ov] pa hov vaipe Tots Tpooethors. ou pn ana Ka TOUTO oupBaiver KATA THD YoOpav THY olKelavy ExdoTo Tov Sévdpwv. é€V Kpnrn your pact év Trois Idatous 6pEect Kal év TOLS Aevxoits Kaoupévols em TOV ax pov 60ev ovoeTror’ 3 ET UNEL TEL XLov KUT APUTTOV elva’ TreloTN yap aitn THs DANS Kal dros ev TH VHTw Kal EV TOIS oper w. "Eore o€, OOTEp Ka TpOTEpov elpnTat, Kal TOV aypiov Kal TOY Nuepov Ta Mey opewa Ta 6€ TedeLva padXov. avanoyia 6 Ka év avrois Tots 6pecl TA fev eV Tots UTOKATO Ta O€ TEpl TAS Kopupas, WOTE Kal Karoo yer at Kal evo Gevi). TavTaxov dé Kal moons THs Days ™ pos Boppav Ta Evra TUKVOTEPA Kab ovdorTEpa, Kal aTAMS KaNAiw* Kal dros 5é TAELO év TOUS ™poa Bopetors hierar. avEdvetar dé Kal émididwat TA TUKVA 1 T omit ai before Kepauat with P. 2 aqua I conj.; adda Ald.; om. W. after Sch.; ada’ aua conj. St. 288 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. 1. 2-4 rafters beams and yard-arms! are made from these, and also masts of great length which are not however equally strong ; while masts made of trees grown in a sunny place are necessarily? short but of closer grain and stronger than the others. Yew pados and joint-fir rejoice exceedingly in shade. On mountain tops and in cold _ positions odorous cedar grows even to a height, while silver-fir and Phoenician cedar grow, but not to a height,— for instance on the top of Mount Cyllene ; and holly also grows in high and very wintry positions. These trees then we may reckon as cold-loving ; all others, one may say in general, prefer a sunny position. However this too depends partly on the soil appro- priate to each tree; thus they say that in Crete on the mountains of Ida and on those called the White Mountains the cypress is found on the peaks whence the snow never disappears ; for this is the principal tree both in the island generally and in the moun- tains. Again, as has been said ® already, both of wild and of cultivated trees some belong more to the moun- tains, some to the plains. And on the mountains themselves in proportion to the height some grow fairer * and more vigorous in the lower regions, some about the peaks. However it is true of all trees anywhere that with a north aspect. the wood is closer and more compact® and better generally; and, generally speaking, more trees grow in _ positions facing the north. Again trees which are close 3 3. 2. 4. | pomething seems to have dropped out before éare. ° obAGT Epa conj. W. from mutilated word in U; KradAwrepa MV; KadAlw Ald. 289 VOL. I. U THEOPHRASTUS \ 7 a) > n a \ ‘ \ fev OvTA pAaAXOV eis pHKOS, Ob 0 Kal avola Kal n / a ev0éa xal opOodvyn yivetat, Kal KwTrEedvEes EK / \ \ n TOUTWY KaANoCTOLY padXrov es ’ , Baos Kat mayos, dv 0 Kal oKo\LwTEpa Kai s \ , OfwdégTEPA KAL TO OAOV OTEPEWTEPA KAL TUKVOTEPA 4 PveTal. \ \ / \ / Lyedov dé Tas avtas Exer Stapopas TovTois a id \ a / Kal év Tois TaNoKiots Kal év Tots EvElNOLS Kal EV a / b) / x Tols amvools Kab evTrVOOLS’ O$wdeoTEPA yap Kal x J \ aA / Bpaxvtepa Kal WTTov evdea Ta év TOIS EvEldoLS 3 A / ¢ \ ¢ a ) Tois mMpoonvéwows. OTL O€ ExacTov Ente Kal oA / An \ VYoOpayv oikelav Kal Kpaciw aépos havepovy TO TA Ue \ \ x / / bev hépewv éviovs Tomrovs Ta dé py Péeperv pre Rae +X / , / € / 3% \ aUTa ylyvoueva ponte puTEevopeva padlws, éav O€ Ale 7 \ A ef \ na Kal avTtAaBynTat pn KaptTropopety, WoTEpP ETL TOU / n D] , / dhoivixos €dexOn Kal THs AlyuTTias cUKapivov Vale 4 28 \ y bee / / Kat ANrwY' EelalLyap TELM Kal EV TELOTL YwWPALS a \ e/ ? I x \ / ss Ta pev OAws ov ghvopeva Ta dé hvopeva pev > n \ eels \ Ni a) \ avavkn O€ Kal akapTa Kal TO OAOv hadra. TrEpt y RR av tows NEKTéov Eh Scov EYomev ioTopias. > rf Il. “Ev Aiyurrto yap éotw dca dévdpa TrEio, / TE TVKAaLLVOS Kal ) Tepcéa KaNOUMEVH Kal 7 f Y Baravos kat» axav0a Kal érep’ atta. si \ / fal "Kote 6€ 1) pev cvKapmLVvos TAapaTANnCiA Tas TH 9 an f \ \ \ VA / évrav0a cuKapive: Kai yap TO dUdAXOY TapopoLov 1 nwrea@ves: cf. 5.1. 7. 2 7a Se wava add. W. Pity. Oka Si 4 Qe 246 5 dAws... wevconj. W.; dAws ob mutevdueva U; bAws hurevo- peva MVPAId. 290 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. 1. 4-1. 1 together grow and increase more in height, and so become unbranched straight and erect, and the best oar-spars! are made from these, while those that grow far apart? are of greater bulk and denser habit’; wherefore they grow less straight and with more branches, and in general have harder wood and a closer grain. Such trees exhibit nearly the same differences, whether the position be shady or sunny, windless or windy; for trees growing in a sunny or windy position are more branched shorter and less straight. Further that each tree seeks an appropriate position and climate is plain from the fact that some districts bear some trees but not others; (the latter do not grow there of their own accord, nor can they easily be made to grow), and that, even if they obtain a hold, they do not bear fruit—as was said‘ of the date-palm the sycamore and others; for there are many trees which in many places either do not grow at all, or,? if they do, do not thrive nor bear fruit, but are in general of inferior quality. And perhaps we should discuss this matter, so far as our enquiries go. Of the trees special to Egypt, and of the carob, II. © Thus in Egypt there are a number of trees which are peculiar’ to that country, the sycamore the tree called persea the balanos the acacia and some others. Now the sycamore to a certain extent resembles the tree which bears that name § in our country ; its 6 Plin. 13. 56 and 57. 7 {81a conj. R. Const.; ga Ald. * 2.e. mulberry. See Index. 2g1 THEOPHRASTUS ever Kal TO peyebos Kal THY Ody ™poaowe, TOY O€ KapTr oy idies peper Tapa TH aXna, cabamep eXéxOn Kal ev Tots é& apXns? ov yap aro TOV Pracrav ovd” a0 TOV dk pe Lover ann €K TOU oTEEYOUS, peyebos pev MALKOV odKov Kal TH ower 6€ _TapaTAjovov, TO XvrA@ 6€ Kal TH yAvKoTn TL Tots oAdvvOoLs, Tiyy YuKUTEpoy ToNv Kal Key- Xpapidas dos OUK EXOVTA, mrAnOer O€ TONY. Kal TETTEW ov OvvaTat pa emixvia BevTa ar EYovTes dvuyas avdnpods emuxvigouat & av émixvic On TeTapTaia WETTETAL TOUTOY > aa pebévr@v Tadw adyr\a dvetat Kal ddr Kal éx TOU avTov TOTPOU pa oev TapardarTovTar Kal Tou of pev Tpls ol Oe TACOVaKIS pact yiver Oar. TONVOTOV d€ TO devdpov ahoopa éatt Kal TO EvNoV avrou els TOANG Xpijorpov. idcov O€ & exe Ooxel Tapa Tara: TunOev yap evOus Xwpov €OTU" avaiverat be €uBvO cov: els BoO pov | dé euBarrovar Kal €ls TAS Aipvas evOvs Kal Taptxevouat Bpexopevor 5 €v TO Bv06 Enpaiver au Kal oTav TEAEWS Enpov yévpntal, TOTE avahépeTat kal emuvel Kal OoKEl TOTE KANOS TeTaptxedo Gan: yiverar yap Kovpov Kal pavov. pév ovv avKadptvos exer TavTas Tas (OLoTNnTAs. "E dé Tis TWapaTAnaia } dvots eivar Kal oike O€ TLS TapaTTAN 7 THS eV Kpyrn Karouperns Kurpias auKhs* Kal yap éxelvn pépet TOV KapTrov é€Kk TOD oTeheXous Kab €k TOV TAXUTATOY aK pe Lover, TV OTL BracTov Twa adinat ptK pov audrov domep pegtov, Tpos @ ye 0 KapTOs. TO O€ aTéAEYOS péeya eek, eos soy. F414 8. 2 of. C.P. 1. 17.°93 Diose. 1.' 1275 “Athen, 25 age 292 ere rll Oe ee Sh oe ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. un. 1-3 leaf is similar, its size, and its general appearance ; but it bears its fruit in a quite peculiar manner, as was said at the very outset!; it is borne not on the shoots or branches, but on the stem; in size it is as large as a fig, which it resembles also in appearance, but in flavour and sweetness it is like the ‘immature figs, except that it is much sweeter and contains absolutely no seeds, and it is produced in large numbers. It cannot ripen unless it is scraped; but they scrape it with iron ‘claws’?; the fruits thus scraped ripen in four days. If these are removed, others and others again grow from exactly the same point, and this some say occurs three times over, others say it can happen more times than that. Again the tree is very full of sap, and its wood is useful for many purposes. ‘There is another peculiar property which it appears to possess; when it is cut, it is at first green, but it dries in deep water ? ; they put it at once in a hole or in pools and so season it ; and it becomes dry by being soaked in the deep water, and when it is completely dry, itis fetched up and floats and is then thought to be duly seasoned ; for it is now light and porous. Such are the peculiarities of the sycamore. Somewhat similar appears to be the character of the tree which in Crete is called the ‘Cyprian fig’! (sycamore). For this also bears its fruit on the stem and on the thickest branches ; but in this case there is a small leafless shoot, like a root, to which the fruit is attached. The stem is large and like the scraping was the prophet Amos’ occupation: ef. Amos 7. 14. comm. | 3 €uBvdiov conj. W.; eis BU0ov UMVPAId. ? év Buddy dv. 4 See Index. cf. Athen. 3. 11; Plin. 13. 58; Diosc. 1. 127. 3. 293 THEOPHRASTUS Kat T @pO[LoLoy TH AevVKN, pvdAov 6€ TH mredéa. TET ALVEL 88 rértapas xaprots, doauTep avroo Kal at Bracrnces ovdeva d€ mWemaivet BM emiTpN- Gévtos Tov épwvod Kal ExPUEVTOS TOU onod. n o€ YuKvrns | Tpoceupepys TO avK@ Kal Ta EcobeV Tots éptvots’ péyeos diov KoKxd py dov. (Tavrn 6é Tapam nova Kab Hv Ob “Loves KEpo- viav Kahovow" éx TOU TTENEXOUS Yep Kal avTn pépet TOV TAELTTOV kapTon, aT 0 O€ TOV GK Pe LOvOV, @MaoTrep elTopmEv, OALYOV. Oo O€ Kap7ros EXXOBos, OV Karodat TUES Aiyomtiov CUKOV SunpapTnKores: ov wyiverau Yap dws mepl Atyurrrov GXN év Lupig kat év ‘lwvia bé Kal mept Kvidov Kal ‘Podor. aelpudov Sé Kal dvOos &kdevKov Ey ov Kab TL Bapvrntos, pe peTempiCov oé€ apodpa Kal OA@S ée TOV KAT TapaPracrnTLKOv avob ev b¢ uToEnpawopevov. exer O€ Gua Kal Tov évoy Kal TOV véoVv KapT ov" apatpoupevou yap Oatépov pera Kova Kal 0 ETEPOS evOvs pavepos KUOUMEVvOS” KUETAL Yap aomep Botpus omoaXnpL@D: eT avén- Gels avOet rept “Apetotpov Kal Lonuspiav’ aro TOUTOV én Ora mever TOV NELUOVA MEX pL Kuvos. n pev ovv omoLorns ore oTEAeXoKapTa, Kal TAUTA’ Suagopat dé at elpn eva 7 pos THD ovKdpwvor.) "Ky Aiyorre 0 éotiv ETEpOV " TEpTea Kadov- MEVOV, TH pev Tpocower péeya Kal KaXoOV, Tapa- TAHnTLoY O€ padtoTa TH aTi@ Kat dvAXOS Kal avOecw kal axpepmooe Kal TO OADM TXHwATL TAHV * doarmep conj. R. Const., etc., of. Athen. l.c.; doa bmep avrod U (corrected); dca brép aitoy M 3 boa bmrép avrod Ald. 2 Plin. 13. 59. 404, 23 294 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. u. 3-5 abele, but the leaf is like that of the elm. It ripens its fruit four times a year, having also! four periods of growth ; but it ripens no fruit unless the ‘fig’ is split and the juice let out. The sweet taste resembles that of the fig, and the inside of the fruit is like that of wild figs: it is as large as a plum. 2 (Like this too is the tree which the [onians call carob; for this too bears most of its fruit on the stem, though it bears a little also on the branches, as we said. The fruit is in a pod; some call it the ‘Egyptian fig —-erroneously ; for it does not occur at all in Egypt, but in Syria and Ionia and also in Cnidos and Rhodes. It is evergreen and has a whitish flower and is somewhat acrid ; it does not attain to a great height, and it sends out side-shoots entirely from its lower parts, while it withers above. It has on it at the same time both last year’s fruit and the new fruit; for if the one is removed after the rising of the dog-star, immediately the other is seen swelling up; for there swells * up as it were another similar cluster. This then increases and flowers about the rising of Arcturus and the equinox; and thenceforward it ° persists through the winter to the rising of the dog-star. The likeness then consists in the fact that these trees too bear fruit on their stems, and the differences between them and the sycamore are as has been said.) 6 In Egypt there is another tree called the persea, which in appearance is large and fair, and it most resembles the pear in leaves flowers branches and general form, but it is evergreen, while the other is 4 vera conj. W. from G; «vex MSS. 5 7.e. the cluster, now in the fruit stage. § Plin. 13, 60 and 61. 295 THEOPHRASTUS a TO [ev deipudrov TO O€ pudroPonrov. Kaptrov 6é péeper TONDY Kab mao av @pav TepikaTarapBaver yap 0 véos det Tov évov' métre. Oé bro TOUS érnalas: tov & aAXoVv @pMOTEpOY adaipodat Kal amor éact. éotTt O€ TO péyeOos 7rLKOV ATS, TO TX MATL 6é T POMAKPOS apuydaradns, Xpe@ peat be AUTOU TroL@OES. éxel dé évTos Kapvo, OoTEp TO KOKKUENAOD, ™ryy ENATTOV TOAV Kal pararo- Tepov' THY b€ TapKa yAUKElaY ohodpa Kal HoEtav Kal evTemTov: ovdévy yap évoxdel Tov Tpoc- EVEYKA[EVOY. _eupetov dé TO O€vopov Kal [KEL Kat TaXEL Kal TO et TONU: exer O€ Kat EvAov bo Xupov ral Kaov TH Owes peday, OomeEp 0 AwTOs, é& ov Kal Ta ayddkwata Kal Ta KrLVia Kal Tpatrévia Kal TANNA TA TOLAUTA TOLODGLW. ‘H-ée Bdravos Eyer pev Ty T poo nyopiav amo TOU KapTrob purrov 0 avrh mapa Ano Lov T@ THS peuppivas TAD T PONKETTEPOD. éoTu d€ TO d€vopov EVTAVES MEV Kab evpeyeles, OUK evpues d€ ANAG TaperTpappevov. Tod Kaprod d€ Tots Kervpeo Xpavras ol puperpot KOT TOUTES” evades | Yap Exel TOV O€ KapTov aUvTOoV ax petov. Eott O€ Kal ™@ peyeBer Kal TH orper Tapa dao Los TO THS Kam 7 aplos* Evhov ce: loyupov Kal els dda Te / Xpyotpwov Kab els TAS vauTnyias. To de Ka oupevov KouKLOpopov ear bmovov TO poivene THY dé omoloTnTa Kara TO oréhexos Ever Kal Ta —pudra: Orahéper | dé Ott 0 pev hotmE povopues wal amhoby €oTt, TOTO dé mpocavénbev oxiletar Kal yivetac Otkpouy, eita TadwW ExaTEpoV 1 amotiMeacw conj. R. Const. from G (recondunt) ; TiWéact UMVAIld. 290 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. 1m. 5-7 deciduous. It bears abundant fruit and at every season, for the new fruit always overtakes that of last year. It ripens its fruit at the season of the etesian winds: the other fruit they gather somewhat unripe and store! it. In size it is as large as a pear, but in shape it is oblong, almond-shaped, and _ its colour is grass-green. It has inside a stone like the plum, Bul Sane smaller and softer; the flesh is sweet and luscious and easily digested; for it does no hurt if one eats it in quantity. The tree has good roots as to length thickness and number. Moreover its wood is strong and fair in appearance, black like the nettle-tree: out of it men make their images beds tables and other such things. 2 The balanos gets its name from its fruit®; its leaf is like that of the myrtle * but it is longer. The tree is of a good stoutness ? and stature, but not of a good shape, being crooked. The perfumers use the husks of the fruit, which they bruise; for this is fragrant, though the fruit itself is useless. In size and appearance it is like the fruit of the caper; the wood is strong and useful for shipbuilding and other purposes. 6 The tree called the doum-palm is like the date- palm ; the resemblance is in the stem and the leaves, but it differs in that the date-palm is a tree with a single undivided stem, while the other, as it increases, splits and becomes forked,’ and then each of the two Plin, 18.61. 2.e. it is like an acorn (8dAavos). puppivns MVPAId.; puplins U. evraxes con]. Sch.; evrabes U; arades Ald. H. P Pik. 13. “62. 7 ef. 2.6.9, where the same tree is evidently indicated. dixpovy conj. Salm., Scal., etc.; &«poy UAld. H. ao — &© bd 297 THEOPHRASTUS TOUTOV opotes" éTL O€ TAS paBoous Bpaxelas é EVEL aopoopa Kal ov ToAXds. Xpavrar dé TO Pirro, Kabatep TO poivixe, pos TA mréypara. Ka.prrov dé iOvov Exel TONU SaepovTa kal peryeber Kab TXHMATL KAL YVAO* peyelos pev 1p exet ox edov XetpoTr Anes: oT poyyUrov 6€ Kal ov T popnen: Vpama ériEavOov yudov bé yAUKUY Kal EVTTOMOV" ovK a0 poop 6, BoTrEp 0 Hote, ANAA KEYwpPLaMEVOV kal’ évas Truphnva 5€ péyay Kal opddpa oxdnpor, é& ov ToUs ‘KpiKous TOPVEvoval TOUS ES TOUS oTpapaTels TOUS OvaTroKihous’ Ova péper b¢ TOND TO EUXOV TOD HotviKos: TO fev yap _bavov Kat iv@des Kal yadvoy, TO Sé muKVOV Kal Bapv Kat capkades Kal dratunOev otrov adhodpa Kat oKAnpov éotiv. Kal of ye On Ilépoat mavu ETLU@Y AUTO Kal éx TOUTOU TOV KALWOV érroLovYTO TOUS TOdas. ‘H 6¢ axavOa kanreirat bev Ola TO axavd does bdov 70 d€évopov elvat TY Tob oTENEVOUS: Kab yap emt TOV aK pe Lovey Kal éml TOV Pracrav Kat éeml TOV PUANOV EXEL. peyebes O€ peya, Kab yap SwdexaTrnXus e& auTijs epeyrenos OM) TEMYET AL. OurT ov d€ TO yEVvOS. avis, a pev yap €oTL even nH O€ péeraiwwa Kal ev AevKN aaOevns TE Kal eVonTTOS: 7 O€ péeAatva taxupoTépa TE Kal aonmTos, Ob 0 Kal év Tals vauvTTnyials YpavTaL Tpos Ta éyKoiALa AUTH. TO Sévdpov Oé oOvK ayav op0odvés. oo O€ Kapmos Eo Bos, cadarep TOV VESpoTaV, @ Xpavrat ol eyX@ptor Tos Ta depuata avTt xnnldos. TO © avGos Kal Th orpres KQANOV, @OoTe Kal oTEpavous Trotety €£ avTOD, Kal Pappa- 298 : eo nee Cee ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. u. 7-8 branches forks again: moreover the twigs are very short and not numerous. They use the leaf, like the palm-leaf, for plaiting. It has a peculiar fruit, very different from that of the date-palm in size form and taste; for in size it is nearly big enough to fill the hand, but it is round rather than long ; the colour is yellowish, the flavour sweet and palatable. It does not grow bunched together, like the fruit of the date- palm, but each fruit grows separately ; it has a large and very hard stone, out of which they turn the rings for embroidered bed-hangings.1 The wood is very different to that of the date-palm; whereas the latter is of loose texture fibrous and porous,” that of the doum-palm is close heavy and fleshy, and when split is exceedingly compact and hard. The Persians ® used to esteem it highly and made the feet of their couches out of it. 4The akantha (acacia) is so called because the whole tree is spinous (akanthodes) except the stem; for it has spines on the branches shoots and leaves. It is of large stature, since lengths of timber for roofing of twelve cubits are cut from it. There are two kinds, the white and the black ; the white is weak and easily decays, the black is stronger and _ less liable to decay ; wherefore they use it in shipbuilding for the ribs.° The tree is not very erect in growth. The fruit is in a pod, like that of leguminous plants, and the natives use it for tanning hides instead of gall. ©The flower is very beautiful in appearance, so that they make garlands of it, and it has medicinal Plin. .c., velares annulos ; ef. Athen. 12. 71, ad fin. Xadvov conj. Sch.; xAwpdy Ald. z.e. during their occupation of Egypt. Plin. 13. 63; Athen. 15. 25. cf. Hdt. 2. 96. 6 ef. Athen. l.c. oa kk © DS 299 10 11 THEOPHRASTUS KOOES, be 0 Kab oudeEyougty ot ‘arpo. yiverau 6é éx TAUTNS Kal TO KO fLpLe" Kal pees Kal TN- yetons Kab aT OMATOV avev oXacEws. bTav 6é KOT, pera TplTov éTOs ev0 ds avaBePrdarnKe’ TORU d€ TO devdpov éoti, Kal Opupos peéryas mrepl TOV OnBaixov vo [ov ouT Ep Kat » Opus Kal h ™ Epo €a, Tei TH Kal 1) eda. Kal yap ” ehda mept ToUTov Tov TOTroD eal, TP TOTAL bev ovK apdevopern, Teton yap % TplaKogea ordoua aTeXEL, vapareatos & toacw: elol yap Kphvat Toddal. TO 6 EdXaLov ovdev XEtpov Tov evO doe, TAY KaKw@OEoTEpoV bua TO oTraviots Tots arot xpho Pac: puoe 6€ TO Evdov TOU (bévdpou Kal oKANpPOV Kal TapatAnoLov TELVOMEVOV THY KpOav TO NOTIVO. "Arro Oé€ rl devOpov n koxevpmdéa, péeya pev TO peyeOe Kal THv val TOU KapTroD 6pmoLovy Tots . peaTinors, Kal TO péyeBos TApAaT do Lov 7 Hv EXOvTA Tuphva oTporyyvhov- dpxeras be av ety pnvos Ivaveypravos, TOV O€ Kapmov Tem aivEel mepl MALOU TpoTTasS ‘KElmepivas’ aeipud ov & eoriy. ot O€ Tept THY OnBaida KatoixodyTes Ota THY apOoviav tod dévdpou Enpaivover tov KapTrov Kal Tov muphva éEatpoovTes KOTTOVGL Kal ToLovat Tanrdbas. “Tryna 6€ tdsov te hvetar wept Méuduy, ov KaTa pvrAra Kal BracTovs Kal THY GAHNVY popdHny oft Hdt.51. ¢: oxacews conj. R. Const.; cxicews Ald. mAetotn conj. R. Const.; mraexry UMVAId. cf. C.P. 6. 8.7, where this olive is said to produce no oil. cf. Strabo, 17. 1. 35. 300 ao — &W DO eH ee a ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. u. 8-11 properties, wherefore physicians gather it. ! Gum is also produced from it, which flows both when the tree is wounded and also of its own accord without any incision? being made. When the tree is cut down, after the third year it immediately shoots up again ; it is a common tree, and there is a great wood of it in the Thebaid, where grow the oak, the persea in great abundance,’ and the olive. 4 For the olive also grows in that district, though it is not watered by the river, being more than 300 furlongs distant from it, but by brooks; for there are many springs. The oil produced is not inferior to that of our country, except that it has a less pleasing smell,° because it has not a sufficient natural supply of salt.© The wood of the tree is hard in character, and, when split, is like in colour’ to that of the nettle-tree. SThere is another tree, the (Egyptian) plum (sebesten), which is of great stature, and the character of its fruit® is like the medlar (which it resembles in size), except that it has a round stone. It begins to flower in the month Pyanepsion,!° and ripens its fruit about the winter solstice, and it is evergreen.!! The inhabitants of the Thebaid, because of the abundance of the tree, dry the fruit; they take out the stones, bruise it, and make cakes of it. There is a peculiar bush !? which grows about Memphis, whose peculiarity does not lie in its leaves 6 gravios... pvoe: conj. W.; omaviws trois ado xp. TH gvoet Ald.; so U, but omitting 77. ire--biaek: - ef.-4:-3. 1. 8 Plin. 13. 64 and 65. 9 rot xapmod add. Scal. from G and Plin. /.c. 1” October. 1. geipuddoy conj. Scal. from Gand Plin./.c.; psAAov UMV Ald. 12 Mimosa asperata ; see Index, App. (2). #Anua conj. Scal. from G (materia) ; ofinua MAId.U (corrected), 301 12 THEOPHRASTUS éYov TO idvov GX’ els TO ovpBatvoyv Tept avo maQos" n pev yap T poo opts axav oons éoTlv avTod, Kal TO PvUAXOV 7 4 pojLoLoy TALS TTEp- iow: Otay 6é Tus dabnt at TOV KNOVLOV, GoTep adavavopeva Ta pura oupTiT Tey gaol cia peTa TWA Xpovov avaBiocKer bat may Kal Oanrnrewy. Kal Ta pev tora THS Xo pas, 6ca %: av dévopa TUS iD Oauvous elrol, Ta émupave- oTaTa, TAUT éoTl. Tept yap. TOV év TO TOTAMD Kal Tots €Xeow UVoTEpoyv Epovpev, OTAV Kal TeEpt TOV ANNOY EDO POV. iy Aravra dé €v TH X@pe Ta dévopa Ta Trowabra peyara Kal Tos pyKeot Kal Tos maxeoww" év yoov Meudioe THALKODTO Sév6pov civat NéyeTat TO TAXOS, O Tpeis avopes ov SvvaVTal mepthauBa- yew. €oTe O€ Kal Tun Oev TO EvNov Kadov' TUKVOV Te yap ohodpa Kal TO Yp@pmaTe AwTOELOES. | Tit “Ey AtBvdy d€ 0 horos Tela TOS Kal Kad- ALTTOS KAL O Tatovpos Kal €v Tlol HEpect TH Té Nacapovieh kal Tap "Appmove Kat adows 0 pote év b€ TH Kupnvaig KUTapLa TOS Kal ehaat TE KaNNGOTAL Kal ENaLOV TELoTOD. ide@Tarov dé T aVT OV 70 aitdiov: éTt KpoKoV TroALY 7) KwOpA peper kal evoopov. éoTs dé TOV AWTOV TO pev OXOV dev6pov idcov evpeyebes mALKOV amos i [otk pov éAaT TOV" pvurArov dé evTopas éyov Kal Tpivaoes: TO pev EvXov pear yevn bé avTov Trelw dtadhopas éxovta Tois KapTrots: 0 Oé KAapTOS terdGes’: ‘of Lo 1. aM 2 of. Schol. ad Nic. Ther. 683 of a sensitive plant called Tkoptiovpos Or iaxvovca. apavawdueva conj. Scal.; apavaréd- peva UMVP,Ald. 302 ; 3 ; | r A tice ied ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. 1. 11-11. 1 shoots and general form, but in the strange property 1 which belongs to it. Its appearance is spinous and the leaf is like ferns, but, when one touches the twigs, they say that the leaves as it were wither up? and collapse and then after a time come to life again and flourish. Such are the most conspicuous things peculiar to the country, to speak only of trees or shrubs. For we will speak later of the things which grow in the river and the marshes, when we come to speak of the other water plants. 3 All the trees of this kind in that country are large, both in height and stoutness ; thus at Memphis there is said to be a tree of such girth that three men cannot embrace it. The wood too, when split, is good, being of extremely close grain and in colour like the nettle-tree. Of the trees and shrubs special to Libya. Iil. 4In Libya the lotos is most abundant and fairest; so also is the Christ’s thorn, and in some parts, such as the Nasamonian district and near the temple of Zeus Ammon, the date-palm. In the Cyrenaica the cypress grows and the olives are fairest and the oil most abundant. Most special of all to this district is the silphium, and the land also bears abundant fragrant saffron-crocus. As to the lotos— the whole tree is peculiar, of good stature, as tall as a pear-tree, or nearly so; the leaf is divided and like that of the kermes-oak, and the wood is black. There are several sorts, which differ in their fruits ; the fruit 3 This section is evidently out of place ; its probable place is at the end of § 10, so that the description will belong to the ‘ Egyptian plum.’ 4 See Index. Plin. 13. 104-106. 3°S THEOPHRASTUS HALKOS KVA[LOS, mremaiveTat 6é, WoOTEP OL Borpves, peTaBardrov TAS Ypolds: puerar 6é, Kabarep TA pupTa, Tap addra mTuKvos émt TOV BAacTOV: eo Oropevos do év Tots Aoropayors Kkaoupévors yuKus Kal nous Kal aos Kal ETL ™ pos THY Koudiav aryabos: notev oo ar bpnvos, eo yap Kal TOLOUTOV TL YéVvoOs* TroLovaL dé Kat olvoy é& auto. IIovAv d€ TO dévdpov Kab TONUK APT OV" TO ovv ‘OdérXov oTpaTomecop, nvika eBad.bev eis Kapynoova, Kal TOUT@ hac Tpaphvar TAELOUS mepas: eT LMT OVTOV TOV €mTiTHOELOY. EOTL pev ovv Kal ev TH vow TH Awropayerion Kahoupery TOUS" avtTn © eMiKELTAL Kal aTréxet pLK pov" ou py ovbév ye pépos annra TOAD Tetov ev TH Tel po TNELOTOV yap OAS ev Th ABin, kabdmep elpnTat, TOUTO Kal oO Tarioupos éoTiv’ év yap Eveonepion TOUTOLS Kavolpors vpavTat. Staéper 5é€ oUTOS O AWTOS TOD Tapa Tots Awroparyors. ‘O 6é TAOU POS Gapvedéorepos TOU wrod: puAOV bé 7 a,p0oLov EXEL T@ évtav0a, TOV b¢ KapT ov duapopov ov yap That adra oTpoyyu- Nov Kal épvO por, péyeBos 6€ 7 MK OV THS KéOpov 7 puikp@ petCov: muphnva dé Eyer ov ovverOropuevov Kkadatrep Tats poais: 7Ovv bé TOY KapTrOV’ Kal éay Tls olvov émixXén Kal avTov Hdiw yiverBai dace KA TOV OLVOY NOLW TroLEty. 1 cf. Hdt. 4.177; Athen. 14. 651; Scyl. Peripl. Lotophagi. 2 A ruler of Cyrene, who invaded Carthaginian territory in conjunction with Agathocles, B.c. 308. 3 rij AwtopayiTld: conj. W.; 7H Awropayla bapid: UMAId. 4 uépos: petwy conj. Sch. (non minor G). 304 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. in. 1-3 is as large as a bean, and in ripening like grapes it changes its colour: it grows, like myrtle-berries, close together on the shoots ; to eat, that which grows among the people called the Lotus-eaters! is sweet pleasant and harmless, and even good for the stomach ; but that which has no stone is pleasanter (for there is also such a sort), and they also make wine from it. The tree is abundant and produces much fruit ; thus the army of Ophellas,? when it was marching on Carthage, was fed, they say, on this alone for several days, when the provisions ran short. It is abundant also in the island called the island of the Lotus-eaters;* this lies off the mainland at no great distance: it grows however in no less quantity,* but even more abundantly © on the main- land; for, as has been said,® this tree is common in Libya generally as well as the Christ’s thorn; for in the islands called Euesperides’ they use these trees as fuel. However this lotos® differs from that found in the land of the Lotus-eaters. ° The (Egyptian) ‘ Christ’s thorn’ is more shrubby than the lolos; it has a leaf like the tree of the same name of our country, but the fruit is different ; for it is not flat, but round and red, and in size as large as the fruit of the prickly cedar or a little larger; it has a stone which is not eaten with the fruit, as in the case of the pomegranate, but the fruit is sweet, and, if one pours wine over it, they say that it becomes sweeter and that it makes the wine sweeter. 5 wAetov U; ? mAelwy with MV. 6 4.32 1. 7 of. Hdt. 4. 191. 8 cf. Hdt. 2. 96. ® See Index. Plin. 13. 111. 55 VOL. I. X 4 THEOPHRASTUS / a an / an "Eviot 6€ TO TOV A@TOD Sévdpov Oapvades eivat \ V4 na / A > / \ ~ Kal TONVKAACOY, TO oTENEVEL OE EUTTAYES* TOV OE KapTOV méeya TO Kapvoy éyeLv’ TO O EKTOS OD a \ / / capK@des adda Ceppatwdéotepov ea Oropevoy Oé OVY OUTM YAUKUY WS EVOTOMOY* Kal TOV olVOY OV b) ? a an b) A 2 > At / bs 退 avtov trolovaw ov dtapévetv AXX 7 vO 7H a If Ss V4 / \ \ Tpels nuéepas eit o€vverv. dim pev OvY TOV \ \ > na / J \ Kaptwov tov év tots Awtoddyow, EvAov Oe U4 \ b) / Me \ 5 KaXALov TO ev Kupnvaia: Oeppotépay dé eivat \ / \ a nw / \ THY yopav tHhv Tov Awtopaywv: Tov Evrov dé \ if io) J \ \ Thv pitay eivar pmeNavTépay pev ToAV TuKVHV O€ e / HTTOV Kal els €AATTMO YpNoiunY: Els yap TA / A n éyyelpioia Kal Ta €mltKoAAnpaTAa xpHoOal, TO / Evrw 5€ els Te TOUS avAOvSs Kal eis GANA TELO. > A \ an / Kv 6€ 7H wn vopévn THs AvBdns adrAa TE TAEL@ 1g A 7 pvecGar Kat hoivixas peyddous Kal KaXovS: ov \ b 2 of \ a € vd 3 \ HIV aXXr Grov pev hoimE adpupida Te eivat Kal . / fal Epvdpov TOV TOTTOY, OVK ev TOAA@ é BADE ara 2) J / pddtota ém opyviais Tpiciv. To 8 tdwp eda \ \ 46 Y4 be ¢ \ / ov pev yAvKU odhodpa Evla 6€ AXVKOV TANCLOV OYT@V > / vA x \ 7 7. \ \ aXAnrOLS' STrov 6€ TA ArArAa dvetat Enpov Kal / a \ avudpov' éviaxov 5é Kal Ta Ppéata eivar ExaTOV >] lal e ¢ , > \ nA > wn OPYULWV, WOTE UTTOCUYLOLS ATO TPpOYNnALAS aVvLaV' AS , 15 Y nA ; Le x” Be du 0 Kat Gavpactov Tas TOTE MPYVYON THALKAUTA \ ? a a x \ Ba0n: to 8 ovv TeV VdaTwY TOV vm Tovs ~ / \ ’ / S \ / doiwixas kat év "Appowvos eivat diahopav éyov \ VA 4 N \ / \ THhv elpnuevnv. hvecOar Oe EV TH mH VOMEeVH TO / \ \. ” 4 \ A / Qvuov Tov Kal Aadra ibid Te Kal TrEL@ yiverOat 1 Sch. after Scal. places this section before § 3, making the account of this tree consecutive. 2 Plin. 13. 17. 104-106. 3 evmaxes conj. R. Const.; evoraxés U; etoraxes MP,Ald. ey, Eby 2s OG. 306 ENQUIRY INTO. PLANTS, IV. m1. 4-5 1Some say that the lotos? is shrubby and much branched, though it has a stout? stem; and that the stone in the fruit is large, while the outside is not fleshy but somewhat leathery ; and that to eat it is not so much sweet as palatable; and that the wine which they make out of it does not keep more than two or three days, after which it gets sour; and so that the fruit‘ found in the Lotus-eaters’ country is sweeter, while the wood in the Cyrenaica is better ; and that the country of the Lotus-eaters is hotter ; and that the root is much blacker than the wood, but of less close grain, and of use for fewer purposes ; for they use it only for dagger- handles and tessellated work,° while the wood is used for pipes and many other things. In the part of Libya where no rain falls they say that, besides many other trees, there grow tall and fine date-palms; however they add that, where the date-palm is found, the soil® is salt and contains water, and that at no great depth, not more than three fathoms. They say also that the water is in some places quite sweet, but in others quite close by it is brackish ; that where however other things grow, the soil is dry and waterless; and that in places even the wells are a hundred fathoms deep, so that they draw water by means of a windlass worked by beasts. Wherefore it is wonderful how at any time digging to such depths was carried out. Such, they say, is the special character of the water supply which feeds the date-palms in the district also of the temple of Zeus Ammon. Further it is said that in the land where no rain falls thyme’ is 5 emixodAAhmata: lit. ‘pieces glued on’; cf. Plin. l.c. 6 cf. Hdt. 3. 183. 7 @duov mBas.H.; Oauvov UMVAId. ef. 6. 2. 3. 397 x 2 THEOPHRASTUS 2 a la) \ évTavda, Kal mT@Kka Kal dSopkdda Kal otpovOov nA / 2 an \ ” Kal Etrepa TOV Onpiwv. adda TAavTA pev AONAOV 3 b] / / \ x \ , el éxtomive: tov mlopmevas (d1a yap TO TAaXOS Z. 4 dvvaTat paxpav Te Kal Taxv Tmapayevéo0a.), 7 2] > ie 3 a , VA aNNws Te Kel OL uEpaY TLYwWY TivovoL, KaDaTEp \ 3 / Kal TA Hpuepa Tapa TplTHY TeTAaAPTHY ToTLtETaL TavTa’ TO 6€ TaY dArAdA\jwWY fCowV, olov dhEewv a a \ / f gaup@v Kal T@V ToLOVTMY, havepoy OTL aTOTA. MN \ , a tous O€ AiBuas Néyewv Gtt TOV dvov ecOiet TAVTA a \ 2 dea te dl os if / es f OS KAL TAP nly yivEeTaL, TONUTIOVY TE KAL MENAV A sh te TVTTELPWWEVOY Els EaUTO’ TOUTOV d€ TOA TE , / \ / “4 ylvecOat ohodpa Kal vypov THY prow eivat. / Nor N / ? A a f / Apocov 6€ adel mimtev ev TH 1 VOmEVN TOAAHY, aA f @ote SHAov OTL TOV pev hotvika Kal El TL AAO , 3 ’ 4 / b] A n 3 \ 2. / pveTat Ev avvdpois TO TE EK THS ys aviov EXT PEEL \ \ , ¢ / € \ \ et \ Kal pos TOUT@ 1) Spocos. (Kav) yap WS KATA “ \ \ “ Se \ i \: 2 peyeOn Kal THy dvow avTav Enpav ovoav Kai éx / aA \ A \ a“ TOLOUT@Y GuVEedTHKUIaY. Kal Sévdpa pev TavTA A an e TrELTTA KAL LOLOTATA. mept d€ TOU atApiou f af \ NEKTEOY UTTEPOV TOLOV TL THY Pvaow. A (QO 3 Yd IV. ’Ev 6€ 7H “Acia map éExaotos tov atta a > TUyxXave Ta pev yap hépovoly ai YOpar Ta 6 1 Lepus Aegyptiacus. cf. Arist. H.A. 8. 28. 2 @s kata conj. Scal. from G; éore 7a Ald. H. 308 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. 1. 5-1v. 1 abundant, and that there are various other peculiar plants there, and that there are found the hare! gazelle ostrich and other animals. However it is uncertain whether these do not migrate in order to find drink somewhere, (for by reason of their fleet- ness they are able to appear at a distant place in a short space of time), especially if they can go for several days without drinking, even as these animals, when domesticated, are only given drink every third or fourth day. While as to other animals, such as snakes lizards and the like, it is plain that they go without drink. And we are told that according to the Libyans, these animals eat the wood-louse, which is of the same kind that is found also in our country, being black, with many feet, and rolling itself into a ball ; this, they say, is extremely common and is juicy by nature. They say also that dew always falls abundantly in the land in which no rain falls, so that it is plain that the date-palin, as well as anything else which grows in waterless places, is kept alive by the moisture which rises from the ground, and also by the dew. For the latter is sufficient, considering? the size of such trees and their natural character, which is dry and formed of dry components. And trees of that character are most abundant in, and most specially belong to such country. The character of the silphium we must discuss later. Of the trees and herbs special to Asia. IV. In different parts of Asia also there are special trees, for the soil of the various regions produces some but not others. %Thus they say that * Plin. 16. 144. 399 THEOPHRASTUS ov pvovow: otov KUT TOV Kal édaav ov pacw elvae THS ‘Acias € évy Tols ava THS Yuvpias amo Jararrns mwév?’ ucpoav. arr év ‘“Ivdois havivat KitTov b) a » an M n x / 50 or \ p eV T@ Opel TO MPO KANOULKV@, OVEY OG ama Si n ¢ ‘. 3 Atovucor eivas pvOoroyovor. Ov 0 xai “AréEav- 9 / / s\ dpos am efodias heyeTau amr Loy Er TEPAvapEvos KLTTO eivat Kal AUTOS Kal 1 OTpaTLa: TOV O€ ddNov év Mnoig Lovo’ TepLeetely 14p auTn doxel Kal cuvarrtey Tas TO Llovt@. Kaitou ye aA / an dtepiroTiunOn * “Apt anros év Tots mapadeiaous Tots \ n TEpL BaBviova putevov TOMNEKLS Kab Tm pary- [LATEVOJLEVOS, GNX ovdev emroter TNEéov' ov yap éduvato Chv watep TaAXa Ta ex THS “EXXA6os. TOUTO pev ov ov SéxXETAL 1) KOPA OLa THY TOD a / N / 4 aépos Kpaciy: avayKaiws dé déxeTat Kat mvéov / a n Kal didvpav: Kal Yap Tept TAUTA movovow ot €v Tols Tapadetcots. erepa dé tdva péper Kal dév6pa 2 Kal vAnpmaTa: Kal éoLKeV dos 0 TOTOS 0 Tes avaToNas Kal peeonpPptav Oomep Kal Soa Kab puta pepe iova Tapa TOUS addous: otov 7 Te Mnédia Xopa Kab Ilepois dda TE EXEL Trew Kal TO ponAOV 70 MyézKov 7 i) TO Tepoucov Kahovpevor. éyet O€ TO dévOpov TovUTO PUAAOV pEV OmoLov Kal oxebov loov TO THS avdpaxdns, axavéas d€ olas dirLos i) sEvdavOos, Aetas dé Kal o€eias opodpa Kal ltaoxupas: TO O€ phrov ovK éabieTat pér, — 1 édadav conj. Spr.; édAdtny MSS. cf. Hdt. 1. 193; Xen. Anab. 4. 4.13; Arr. Ind. 40. 2 KitTOv conj. W., of. Arr. Anab. 5.1.63; nai thy UMYV; eal 7@ Ald.H. 3 révyerar add. W. éekodlas UMVPR:;; ’Ivifas W. with Ald. 5 nittg@ evar conj. W.; eita petvar U; efta py eivat MVPAId. 310 ; So Ae ae ae eS ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. w. 1-2 ivy and olive! do not grow in Asia in the parts of Syria which are five days’ journey from the sea; but that in India ivy? appears on the mountain called Meros, whence, according to the tale, Dionysus came. Wherefore it is said? that Alexander, when he came back from an expedition,* was crowned with ivy,® himself and his army. But elsewhere in Asia it is said to grow only in Media, for that country seems in a way to surround and join on to the Euxine Sea.£ However,’ when Harpalus took great pains over and over again to plant it in the gardens of Babylon, and made a special point of it, he failed: since it could not live like the other things intro- duced from Hellas. The country then does not® admit this plant on account of the climate, and it grudgingly admits the box and the lime; for even these give much trouble to those engaged in the gardens. It also produces some peculiar trees and shrubs. And in general the lands of the East and South appear to have peculiar plants, as they have peculiar animals ; for instance, Media and Persia have, among many others, that which is called the ‘Median’ or ‘ Persian apple’ (citron).? This tree 1° has a leaf like to and almost identical with that of the andrachne, but it has thorns like those of the pear™ or white-thorn, which however are smooth and very sharp and strong. The ‘apple’ is not 6 7.e. and so Greek plants may be expected to grow there. But the text is probably defective; cf. the citation of this passage, Plut. Quaest. Conv. 3. 2. 1. 7 nairot ye. This sentence does not connect properly with the preceding. 8 od add. Sch. ® Plin. 12. 15 and 16; cited also Athen. 3. 26. 10 of. Verg. G. 2. 131-135. 11 @mios: ? here=axpds R. Const. ef. C.P. 1. 15. 2. 311 THEOPHRASTUS evoopov € mdvu Kal TO hUAXOV TOD Sévdpov* Kav els iuatia TEOH TO paprov AKOTA dvarnpel. x pn- cuwov & éredav tHYN TET OKOS pappyarov Kal TposS oTO- patos evwdiav: éav yap Tis Enon ev Cwomd, 7 ev GAXw Twi TO Ecwhev TOV pHrAOU exTLETH Els TO OTOMA Kal KaTApOdHON, TOLEL THY OoMHVY NHoELaY. om eipeTar dé Tov Hpos eis mpacias éEatpeOev TO OTE Pa Sueipryac pevas ETLMENOS, eiTa, apoevEeTaL Ova TETAPTNS 7) TEMTETNS TpEpas: oray dé adpov ns OvapuTeverat TAN T0b éapos els Xwpiov pa- Nakov Kal Epvdpov Kal ov Aiav AerTOV: iret yap Ta ToLadra. Peper 6€ Ta Hira Tac ay apa: TA bev yap adbnpntar TQ O€ avdet Ta. b€ éxmérres. Ttav 0é avOor ¢ baa, OoTEp elTromev, EXEL cabamep prAaKaTnY eK pecov Tw é€&éyovocay, TavTa €ore yovipa, doa O€ pn ayova. ome pEeTat dé Kal ets Oo Tpaka SvateTpnpeva, xabamep wal ol hotviKes. TodTO ev ovr, @oTep elpntat, Tept THY Llepaida Kal THY Mnotav é éoriv. ‘H 6€ ‘Ivécan yopa tHv Te KadXovpevny ExEL TVKAD, i) Kabinaw eK TOV Kdoov Tas pitas ay Exao TOV eTOS, OoTEp elpnT au ™ pOTEpov" ainat € OUK ex TOY VewY GAN Ex 7 OY évov Kal ett TANALOTEPOD™ avTar o€ cuvdm Tove aL TH YN ToLovaw aoTep Opupaxtov KK TeEpl TO $&- dpov, Wate yivecOar KabaTep oxnvny, ob 8) Kab 1 ris add. W. from Athen. /.c.; Oavdomov . . . papyarov add. Sch. from Athen. J/.c. 2. Plins 1d 4.2781 122 16: 3 Gdpdy 7 W. from Athen. /.c., whence diaputederal W. etc. for diaputednra Ald.H. Gdpév 7: "UMVAld. 312 4 : . i x . a q x ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. 1. 2-4 eaten, but it is very fragrant, as also is the leaf of the tree. And if the ‘apple’ is placed among clothes, it keeps them from being moth-eaten. It is also useful when one? has drunk deadly poison ; for being given in wine it upsets the stomach and brings up the poison; also for producing sweetness of breath ;? for, if one boils the inner part of the ‘apple’ in a sauce, or squeezes it into the mouth in some other medium, and then inhales it, it makes the breath sweet. The seed is taken from the fruit and sown in spring in carefully tilled beds, and is then watered every fourth or fifth day. And, when it is growing vigorously,® it is transplanted, also in spring, to a soft well-watered place, where the soil is not too fine; for such places it loves. And it bears its ‘apples ’ at all seasons; for when some have been gathered, the flower of others is on the tree and it is ripening others. Of the flowers, as we have said,‘ those which have, as it were, a distaff> projecting in the middle are fertile, while those that have it not are infertile. It is also sown, like date-palms, in pots © with a hole in them. This tree, as has been said, grows in Persia and Media. ‘The Indian land has its so-called < fig-tree’ (banyan), which drops its roots from its branches every year, as has been said above®; and it drops them, not from the new branches, but from those of last year or even from older ones; these take hold of the earth and make, as it were, a fence about the tree, so that it becomes like a tent, in wud, bo: 4. > 7.e. the pistil. 6 Plin. 12. 16, jictilibus in vasis, dato per cavernas radicibus spiramento: the object, as Plin. explains, was to export it for medical use. * Plin, 12. 22 and 23. ative de 313 THEOPHRASTUS b Ie 4 / ei@0ace dat piery. elat O€ al piSae puopmevat buddy dor Tpos TOUS Praorous: hevKorepar yap Kal Sac etar Kal oKONaL Kal apudnrow. ever O€ Kal THY avo kopny TONY, Kal TO OXOV devdpov eVeuK ov Kal TO peyeDer peya opodpa: Kal yap emt Sto aotddia Trovety pace THY aKa" Kab TO TAX OS TOU OTENENOUS Evla TAELOVOV i) ef KOvTa, Bnuaror, Ta dé moka _TETTAPAKOVTA. TO 0€ Ye hUANOV OvK EAATTOV EXEL TENTS, KapTrov dé apodpa. peux pov MLK OV epéBwOow & Gpovov dé cKO" du 0 Kal éxaXovy avTo ot “EXAnves ovERY édtyov dé Gavpacta@s Tov KapTroy oux OTL KATA TO TOD devdpou péyeOos ara Kat TO OAOP. pverat € Kat TO Oévdpov mepl tov Axeotynv TOTAMOD. "Kote 6€ kal @repov dévdpov Kal Te peyéler peéeya Kal novKaprov Javpactas Kab peyano- KapTov™ Kal xpovrar Tpoph Tav ‘Ivdav ot codot Kab Ln GMT EX OHLEVOL. “Eepov dé 00 TO PUAAOV THY jer poppny T POpnKes Tots TOV oTpovlay mre pots GmoLov, a TapatTiOevTat Tapa Ta Kpavn, pHnKos 5€ @s Ounnxuaiov. "AXXO Té €oTLV Ov O KapTos pak pos Kab ovK evOds ANAA TKOALOS Ea OLOpEVOS bE YAUKUS. OUTOS év Th Kotrta nypov éutrovet kal ducevtepiav, Ov b "ANEavS pos am exnpuce pn écbiew. Eats Oe Kal €TEpov OU 0 KapTrOS GMoLoS Tots KpaveoLs. 1 of conj. W.; ais UMVAId. 2 &pvdAAu conj. Dalec.; SipvAdo. UVAId.; so also MH., omitting ral. 3 étheovta... TeTTapdxovta MSS.; e&... TeTTdpwy con]. palm. of. Plia. v.c.; Strabolls; 1. Zui: 314 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. w. 4-5 which ! men sometimes even live. The roots as they grow are easily distinguished from the branches, being whiter hairy crooked and _ leafless.2 The foliage above is also abundant, and the whole tree is round and exceedingly large. They say that it extends its shade for as much as two furlongs; and the thickness of the stem is in some instances more than sixty? paces, while many specimens are as much as forty ® paces through. The leaf is quite as large as a shield,* but the fruit is very small,> only as large as a chick-pea, and it resembles a fig. And this is why the Greeks ® named this tree a ‘ fig-tree.’ The fruit is curiously scanty, not only relatively to the size of the tree, but absolutely. The tree also grows near the river Akesines.’ There is also another tree® which is very large and has wonderfully sweet and large fruit; it is used for food by the sages of India who wear no clothes. There is another tree® whose leaf is oblong in shape, like the feathers of the ostrich; this they fasten on to their helmets, and it is about two cubits long. There is also another !° whose fruit is long and not straight, but crooked, and it is sweet to the taste. This causes griping in the stomach and dysentery ; wherefore Alexander ordered that it should not be eaten. There is also another whose fruit is like the fruit of the cornelian cherry. 4 réAty: a Small round shield. OCR A tdbteer Sey ch Open 6 7.e. in Alexander’s expedition. 7 Chenab. 8 Jack-fruit. See Index App. (3). Plin. 12. 24. ® Banana. See Index App. (4). 10 Mango. See Index App. (5). Plin. 12. 24. 11 Jujube. See Index App. (6). 315 THEOPHRASTUS Kai érepa dé mreiw Kal dvadépovta trav év tois “EXXAnow adrrN avevupa. Oavpactov 8 ovodev THs tOvoTHTOS* aXEdOV yap, Os ye On TIVES b \ e n / a Ow a“ e hac, ovley brws ToV Sévdpwmv ovdE TOV UAN- HATWOV OVE TOV TOLWOMY GpmoLoY éoTL TOS ev TH “EXAGOL ANY ohiyon. "Tdzov € Kal y eBevn THS YOpas TAVTNS" TAUTNS dé dvO yévn, TO pev eVEvAov Kal Kadov TO Oe davrov. oamdviov dé TO KadOov Odtepov Sé TOAD. Thy 6€ Xpoav ov Onoavpifopévn AapBaver THY ” b > b] \ an / By 4 \ \ / evypouvv aXNr evfds TH pvoe. EaTe O€ TO Sévdpor AUVOSES, WOTEP 0 KUTLTOS. @ \ 6 5 \ / Q e S ¢/ acl cival Kai TépyvOor, ot 6 LoLov A & \ x / st \ A \ TEeppiv0w@, 0 TO pev PUAAOV Kal TOvSs KA@VaS Kal Tana TavTa Gpova EXEL TH TeppivO@ Tov Oé€ KapTOV Oud popov" 6 wOLov 14p Tals apuydanats. eivau yap Kal év Bakrpors THD Téppuv Dov TAVTHY Kal Kdpva dépev nrika apvydara bia TO py peyara: Kal TH orper dé Tapopova, Trav TO Kédudos ov Tpaxv, TH O evo OMG Kab noovh KPELTTO TOV dpuyddrov. 80 d Kal v pio Oat TOUS EXEL LANXOD. b « \ \ id if a x Ni if Ké ov dé Ta (MaTLA ToLOvoL TO MeV purrov GmoLov Exel 7H oUKA MLV e, TO O€ bhov putov Tols KUVvOPOSOLS Goto. puTevovar dé év Tots Tedtots avTo KaT Opxous, Ov 0 Kal TOppwaIEY aphopwct aumero. haivovtar. ever S€ Kal doivixas evia ——_ 4 Plin. +2. D5. “See Index. Plin. 12..27-19; 5 Pistachio-nut. See Index App. (7). Plin. 12. 25. Nie. Ther. 894. 7 : 316 ae SS TY TE ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. tv. 5-8 There are also many more! which are different to those found among the Hellenes, but they have no names. ‘There is nothing surprising in the fact that these trees have so special a character; indeed, as some say, there is hardly a single tree or shrub or herbaceous plant, except quite a few, like those in Hellas. The ebony? is also peculiar to this country; of this there are two kinds, one with good handsome wood, the other inferior. The better sort is rare, but the inferior one is common. It does not acquire its good colour by being kept, but it is natural to it from the first. The tree is bushy, like laburnum. Some say that a ‘terebinth’? grows there also, others that it is a tree like the terebinth; this in leaf twigs and all other respects resembles that tree, but the fruit is different, being like almonds. In fact they say that this sort of terebinth grows also in Bactria and bears nuts only as big as almonds, inasmuch as they are not large for the size of the tree *; and they closely resemble almonds in appear- ance, except that the shell is not rough; and in palatableness and sweetness they are superior to almonds; wherefore the people of the country use them in preference to almonds. 5The trees from which they make their clothes have a leaf like the mulberry, but the whole tree resembles the wild rose. They plant them in the plains in rows, wherefore, when seen from a distance, they look like vines. Some parts also have many 4 dia... wéyada: Sch. omits these words, and W. con- siders them corrupt ; but G seems to have had them in his text. The translation is tentative. ® Cotton-plant. cf 4.7. 7 and 8. Plin. 12. 25. 317 ' 10 11 THEOPHRASTUS pépn TmodNXovs. Kal tavTa pev év dévdpou } UTEL. Déper 5€ Kal oTepuara loua, Ta pev TOUS yedpoTrois Opowa Ta O€ Tots _Tupois Kal Tats xpibais. epéBuvOos pev yap cal paKos cal TaN Ta TAP nuLy OUK early" érepa. oe éorly WOTE TApPATrajo va ToOLely Ta eyipara Kal wn ola- yuyvecxer, os pacw, av bn TLS aKovoy. Kpilat Oe Kal Tupol Kal GAO TL YEVOS ary plov plan, ef a ov Kal aprou noets Kal Xovdpos KAXOS. TAUTAS ol immou eOiovtes TO Tpa@ToV OvepGetpovto, KATO peu pov dé otv é€Oicbévtes ev ayvpois ovdev émacyov. Madduota S€ oreipovot TO KaXOvpevov dpvor, é& ov TO Anua. Tovto dé dpotov TH Cera Kab mTepimTiaOev otoy yovdpos ever TOV dé, Tip ope TEPUKOS OpLovov Tais aipars Kal TOV TONVY xpovov év voatt, aroxelrat O€ OUK els oTaX uy QXXr’ olov poBnv, domEp 0 KéyyYpos Kal oO EAU [LOS. ado dé 0 €XaXovV ot "EAAgves daxov TovTo Oé bovov pev TH Ores Kal TO BovKepas, Oepiferar de TeEpi TInerddos Svcuv. Avadeper b¢ Kal arn 1 XOpa TO THY pev pépew évia THY be pI pépew" a yap open Kab dpm €Xov ever Kal éXdav Kal Ta, anna dx poopua’ THY dica.pTrov THD éddap, Kal _axe0ov Kal THY diow womep peTaev KoTivov Kat éddas éoTi Kal 1 of. 8. 4. 2. whence it appears that the original text — contained a fuller account. Plin. 18. 71. 2 Sorghum halepense. 3 Se. of Alexander. 4 The verb seems to have dropped out (W.). 318 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. 1. 8-11 date-palms. So much for what come under the heading of ‘ trees.’ These lands bear also peculiar grains, some like those of leguminous plants, some like wheat and barley. For the chick-pea lentil and other such plants found in our country do not occur; but there are others, so that they make similar mashes, and one cannot, they say, tell the difference, unless one has been told. They have however barley wheat! and another kind of wild barley,? which makes sweet bread and good porridge. When the horses® ate this, at first it proved fatal to them, but by degrees they became accustomed to it mixed with bran and tool no hurt. But above all they sow the cereal called rice, of which they make their mash. This is like rice-wheat, and when bruised makes a sort of porridge, which is easily digested ; in its appearance as it grows it is like darnel, and for most of its time of growth it is #4 in water; however it shoots® up not into an ear, but as it were into a plume,® like the millet and Italian millet. There was another plant’ which the Hel- lenes® called lentil; this is like in appearance to ‘ox-horn’ (fenugreek), but it is reaped about the setting of the Pleiad. Moreover this country shews differences in that part of it bears certain things which another part does not; thus the mountain country has the vine and olive and the other fruit-trees ; but the olive is barren, and in its character it is as it were almost between a wild and a cultivated olive, and so it > amoxeirar: cf. 8. 8. 1. § of. B.ud. 4. 7 Phaseolus Mungo; see Index App. (8). 8 7.e. of Alexander’s expedition. * Plas. 32: 14. a 12 13 THEOPHRASTUS La) TH OM mopdy Kat TO PUAXOYV TOU pev TAAaTU- TEpov Tod 5€ oTEVvOTEpoD. TADTA MeV OY KATA THD ‘Tyce. "Ev o€ 7 Apia XOpa Kadovpery dnavOd é coTW, ep Hs yiverau Sax pvov dpovov TH oLupyn Kal TH orpreu Kal TH Oo fui)" TouTO 6é oray emenauyy 0 NALOS KaTappet. TONG dé Kal d\rXa Tapa Ta evradda Kab év Th XoOpa Kal ev Tots Tora pois yiveT ar. ev ETépous O€ TOTTOLS early axavla evKH Tptotos, €& As Kal oxuTddta Kal Baxtnpias Trot- ovaw' om@dns b€ Kal pavy TavTnv O€ KaXoDoW ‘Hpakréovs. "AdAro 5€ DAnpma péyeOos pev nArALKov paddavos, TO 6€ dUAXOV Guotoy Sddvyn Kal TO peyéOer Kal TH popph. Tovto O et Te hayoe évaTroOvycKet. 6 0 Kai Omov immoe tovTovs épvrAaTtTov bia Neupav. ‘Ey d€ TH Dedpwatg XOpy mTepuKeva pactv & ev pev G4LoLov 7 Sagun pudrov EXOD; ov Ta uToluyla Kal oTLovy eb dayou puLKepov emlaXovTa OrepOet- povto mwapamAnciws dtatiOéweva Kal oT@pmeva OM“oLWS TOS ETLANTTOLS. "Etepov 6€ axavOdv twa civat tavTnv oé€ hUAXNOV peev ovdev exe mehucévas © €K peas pitns: éb éxaot@ 6é€ TOY oCav axavGav exe ofeiav ododpa, Kal TOUTMY O€ aT ayVU HEVOV i) TpooTpLouevav OTrov éxpely TOAUY, OS aTTOTUpAOL 1 al oxedov.. - Moppy con]. W.; oxeddy dé Kal Thy gic bowep Mev. KOT. real 2a. caret Th OAn poppy cal Td p. Ald.; also U, omitting the first ral. 2 Balsamodendron Mukul; see Index App. (9). Plin. 12. 33. 320 ——* ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. tv. 11-13 is also in its general appearance,! and the leaf is broader than that of the one and narrower than that of the other. So much for the Indian land. In the country called Aria there is a ‘thorn’? on which is found a gum resembling myrrh? in appearance and smell, and this drops when the sun shines on it. There are also many other plants besides those of our land, both in the country and in its rivers. In other parts there is a white ‘thorn’ 4 which branches in three, of which they make batons and sticks; its wood is sappy and of loose texture, and they call it the thorn ‘of Herakles.’ There is another shrub® as large as a cabbage, whose leaf is like that of the bay in size and shape. And if any animal should eat this, it is certain to die of it. Wherefore, wherever there were horses,® they kept them under control. In Gedrosia they say that there grows one tree’ with a leaf like that of the bay, of which if the beasts or anything else ate, they very shortly died with the same convulsive symptoms as in epilepsy. And they say that another tree ® there is a sort of ‘thorn’ (spurge), and that this has no leaf and grows from a single root ; and on each of its branches it has a very sharp spine, and if these are broken or bruised a quantity of juice flows out, which blinds animals or 3 guvpyn conj. Sch. from 9. 1. 2; Plin. l.c.; 7 iAAvpia Ald. H. 4 See Index. 5 Asafoetida ; see Index App. (10). Plin. 12. 33. 6 7.e. in Alexander’s expedition. Probably a verb, such as wogpalvovto, has dropped out after ¢mmo (Sch.). Odore equos mnvitans Plin. l.c. 7 Neriwm odorum ; see Index App. (11). of. 4. 4. 13; Strabo ae 2s) Plin. /.c. S Phin, /.c.; Arrian; Anab: 6, 22. 7. 325 VOL. I. Y 14 THEOPHRASTUS 5 n / \ a \ 2 - / TaANa CHa TaVTAa Kai POs TovSs avOpwmous Et / a / TLS Tpocpaiverey avTois. év b€ TOTOLS TLOL TEdu- ¢ > ’ Kévae TLva Botany, Up 7 TUVErTELPwWUEVOUS bHeELs py / elvat puxpovs adodpa: tovtos 6 et tis éuBas , / / \ \ mAnyein OvnoKxev. aromviyerOar dé Kal atro an / an bE) an / \ an TOV POWLKOV TOV OUOY El TLS Payot, KAL TOUTO fa) / DoTEpov catavonOivat. TOLAUTAL pev ovv duva- pers kat Cowv Kal dut@av ics Kat Tap aAdots Elo. nA / a Ilepettotepa O€ TaY hvopévwy Kal TAELoTOV b f \ Na bk x os \ \ eEn\Aaymeva TPOS TA AAAA TA EVOT PA TA TEpt 9 / \ / \ P / a ¢ ApaBiav kat Xvpiav Kal ‘Ivdots, otov 6 Te \ Va HA \ \ AMBavwtos Kal 7) opUpva Kal Kacla Kal TO >) / N \ / Neve / omoPaXoamov Kal TO KWa"“wmoV Kal OGa adda n & \ / ToLaUTa: TrEepl @V év AAXOLS elpnTtar Oia TAELOVOD. 5 A 14 \ éy ev ovv Tots TMpos Ew TE Kal peonuBpiav Kal a J Ig TavT tdia Kal ETepa O€ TOUTMY TELW EOTIV. V. ’Ev 6€ rots mpos apxtov ovy opoims: ovlev yap OTe aEvov Noryou NevyeTas Tapa Ta Kowa TOY dévdpwov a Kal hirowuypa TE TuyXavel Kal ore Kal Tap npiv, olov mevan Opis eharn TVEOS dStogBaravos hirvpa Kal Ta adda O€ TA TOLADTA’ a XE00v yap ovdev eTEpov mapa TavTa oT, anna TOV ANNOY vAnpaTov évla & TOUS Puxpovs paAXDOV onTel TOT-OUS, Kabamep KEVTAUPLOV arpiGtov, éTL O€ TA pappaxody Tats pifats Kal Tots OTols, olov ENAEBopos EXATHPLOV TKAMpwVIA, axedov TavtTa Ta pLCoTomovpeva. Ta pev yap év TO Llovt@ cal TH Opaxn yivetas, 1 ra GAAG O€: 20m, Ta; Se om. Sch. 322 -z ——_. ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. iv. 13-v. 2 even a man, if any drops of it should fall on him. Alse they say that in some parts grows a herb under which very small snakes lie coiled up, and that, if anyone treads on these and is bitten, he dies. They also say that, if anyone should eat of unripe dates, he chokes to death, and that this fact was not discovered at first. Now it may be that animals and plants have such properties elsewhere also. Among the plants that grow in Arabia Syria and India the aromatic plants are somewhat exceptional and distinct from the plants of other lands; for instance, frankincense myrrh cassia balsam of Mecca cinnamon and all other such plants, about which we have spoken at greater length elsewhere. So in the parts towards the east and south there are these special plants and many others besides. Of the plants special to northern regions. V. In the northern regions it is not so, for nothing worthy of record is mentioned except the ordinary trees which love the cold and are found also in our country, as fir oak silver-fir box chestnut lime, as well as other similar trees. There is hardly any other 1 besides these ; but of shrubs there are some which for choice * seek cold regions, as centaury and wormwood, and further those that have medicinal properties in their roots and juices, such as hellebore squirting cucumber scammony, and nearly all those whose roots are gathered. Some of these grow in Pontus and Thrace, some 2 T have moved paddov, which in the MSS. comes before TaV &AAwY. 3 7.e. which have medicinal uses. 375 THEOPHRASTUS Ta 6€ Tept THY Oltny Kat Tov Ilapvacov Kal TO IInduov Kai thy “Occav cai To TerXéOptov: kai év TOUTOLS d€ Teves pace TA€LoTOV: ToAAa O€ Kal ev TH ‘A pkadia kat é€v TH Aakovixn: pappaxaders yap Kal avrat. tov &é ev@day ovder € ev TAUTQLS, TAnY ipis ev TH INAvpior Kal wept Tov ’Adpiav: TaUTH yap XpnoTn Kal oXdv dtadépovoea TOV adrov' arr év Tols adeewois Kal Tois pos peonuSpiav @oTEp avTLKElmEeVA TA EVHON. EXOUTE dé Kal KUT ApLT TOV ol andeetvol HaNXoY, OonEp Kpyrn Av«ia ‘Podos, xédpov b€ Kal Ta Opaxia 6pn Kal Ta Ppvyia. Tav oé 7) ME pOupLeveov aor pacw éV Tots ux pots UToweve oadyny Kal peuppivyy, Kab TOUT@Y 6€ HTTOV eTL THD puppivny: onpctov dé heyouoty OTL EV TO Ode adun pev TONMA), puppivos 6€ dAws ovK got. év 66 TO LlovT@ . mept Tlavtexdmatov ove érEpov Kaitrep oTrovea- CovT@y Kal TavTa HX Ave pEvov Tpos TAs Lepo- owas” cukait 6€ TodAal Kal evpreryeOers Kal potal dé weptoxerralopmevas: amo O€ Kal pnreae TAeloTaL Kab TAVTOOATWTATAL Kal xpnorai: avTau oO capwat | adnv et dpa Oypeae: Tis dé arypias Ans éoTh opds TEE peria Kal boca TolavTa’ TevKN O€ Kal EXATH Kal TiTUS OVK EoTLV ovdé OAws ovdév Evdasdov: vypa bé av’Tn Kal Yelpov TOAV THS LiwwwriKHs, WoT OVE TOAV VPOVTAL AUTH TAHV TpOs TA VIralOpLa. TAaUTA 1 Ter €Opiov conj. Sch. (in Euboea), cf. 9. 15. 4; TMeAe@prov UMVP; Tap@émorv Ald.G. 2 Whose rhizome was used for perfumes; cf. 1. 7.2; de odor. 22. 23. 28. 32; Dykes, The Genus Iris, p. 237, gives an interesting account of the modern uses of ‘ orris-root.’ 324 ne idl rds : “% —————_— PLA ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. v. 2-3 about Oeta Parnassus Pelion Ossa and Telethrion,} and in these parts some say that there is great abund- ance; so also is there in Arcadia and Laconia, for these districts too produce medicinal plants. But of the aromatic plants none grows in these lands, except the iris? in Illyria on the shores of the Adriatic ; for here it is excellent and far superior to that which grows elsewhere ; but in hot places and those which face the south the fragrant plants grow, as if by con- trast to the medicinal plants. And the warm places have also the cypress in greater abundance; for in- stance, Crete Lycia Rhodes, while the prickly cedar grows in the Thracian and the Phrygian mountains. Of cultivated plants they say that those least able to thrive in cold regions are the bay and myrtle, especially the myrtle, and they give for proof *that on Mount Olympus the bay is abundant, but the myrtle does not occur at all. In Pontus about Panticapaeum neither grows, though they are anxious to grow them and take special pains‘ to do so for religious purposes. But there are many well grown fig-trees and pomegranates, which are given shelter; pears and apples are abundant in a great variety of forms and are excellent. These are spring- fruiting trees, except that they may fruit later here than elsewhere. Of wild trees there are oak elm manna-ash and the like (while there is no fir silver- fir nor Aleppo pine, nor indeed any resinous tree). But the wood of such trees® in this country is damp and much inferior to that of Sinope, so that they do not much use it except for outdoor purposes. These = Pan: 16, ‘137, 4 Plin., /.c., says that Mithridates made this attempt. 5 1.e. oak, etc. 325 THEOPHRASTUS \ 9 \ \ / BD 7 / , pev ovv mept tov Ilovrov % év TLot ye Tomo at QUTOU. "Ev 6€ 7H Upozrovtice yiverar nat pbppivos Kat Sabu Todraxod €v Tois Oper. lows o évia Kal TOV TOTMV iova Oeréov: éxaoTo 14p éxouae Ta Orapéporta, OoTep elpnTat, Kara Tas tras ov povov TO Berri Kat XEipo TH aurny Exel anna Kal TO pepew 7 pn pepe olov 0 peV. TyaXos eXel Kat 0 Mucuos ‘OdvpTos TON TO Kapvov Kat THY dvogBaravor, ¢ eTL O¢ dim €Nov Kab pen reay Kal poav: ” oe "lén Ta ev OvK exer TOUTOV TA 6€ oT ayia: mepl oe Maxedoviay Ka TOV ITepuxov "Ohuperrov TO [ev eo Ta o OUK éoTL TOUTED" év dé 7H EvBota cai mepi thv Mayvnoiav ta pep EvBoind ToNAd TOV dé addov ovOév: ovde 61) Trept To Ilédcov ovd€ Ta andra TA evrabda ¢ opm. Bpaxys & éott toros Os exe Kal 6XNWS THY vaTEny no Lov ANY? THS peev yep Kdpomns Soxel Ta mepl thv Makedoviav Kal doa THS Opaxns Kal Tepl Tradiav: THS be "Actas Ta TE ev Kirsxia Kal Ta éV worry Kab Apiog, ¢ étt 6€ O Mvouos "OdvuptTros Kat a “Lon my ov TONY" 7 yep Dupia KEOpoV EVEL KAL TAVTH YPOVTAL TPOS TAS TPLNPELS. “ANNG wat Ta, pirvopa Kal TA TApaTOT dpa Tavd’ opotms: év fev yap TO “ASpig TATAVOL ov pacw elvat 7 V mept TO AvopnjSous ‘epov" oraviay 6€ Kal év ‘Iradig macy KaLTOL TONAL Kal peyddor ToTa“ol Tap audotvy add ovK 1 See Index. 2 kal doa: text probably defective, but sense clear. ?kal doa THS @. Exer Kal TA Tepl I. 326 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. v. 3-6 are the trees of Pontus, or at least of certain districts of that country. In the land of Propontis myrtle and bay are found in many places on the mountains. Perhaps however some trees should be put down as special to particular places. For each district, as has been said, has different trees, differing not only in that the same trees occur but of variable quality, but also as to producing or not producing some particular tree. For instance, Tmolus and the Mysian Olympus have . the hazel and chestnut! in abundance, and also the vine apple and pomegranate; while Mount Ida has some of these not at all and others only in small quantity; and in Macedonia and on the Pierian Olympus some of these occur, but not others; and in Kuboea and Magnesia the sweet chestnut ! is com- mon, but none of the others is found; nor yet on Pelion or the other mountains of that region. Again it is only a narrow extent of country which produces wood fit for shipbuilding at all, namely in Europe the Macedonian region, and certain parts? of Thrace and Italy; in Asia Cilicia Sinope and Amisus, and also the Mysian Olympus, and Mount Ida; but in these parts it is not abundant. For Syria has Syrian cedar, and they use this for their galleys. The like is true of trees which love water and the riverside; in the Adriatic region they say that the plane is not found, except near the Shrine of Diomedes,’ and that it is scarce throughout Italy ‘; yet there are many large rivers in both countries, in spite of which the localities do not seem to 3 Qn one of the islands of Diomedes, off the coast of Apulia; now called Isole di Tremiti. cf. Plin. 12. 6. ee 2. SL a. 327 THEOPHRASTUS ” S ¢ Sd Ae / na A 4, €o.xe pepe o ToTos: ev Pnyiw yovr as Atovictos / id e b ] / 5) A m peo PuTepos 0 TUpavvos éepvTevoey ev TW Tapa- ivf 3 an >} lal Vi wn deio@, at Elor VOV Ev TO yupvacto, diroTipnOecioar b] v4 A / ov dedvynvTat NaBety méyeOos. / \ y f "Eviot O€ mreioTnvy eEyovot TAATaVOY, OL Oe / Arp, e \ / e ¢ a TTENEAY Kal LTEaV, Ol O€ MUPiKNY, womep o Aipos. 7 \ \ la) J A MOTE TA MeV TOLADTA, KAD ATEP EAEXON, TOY TOTTMOV vA € A n v4 n idia Oeréov opotwms &v TE TOtS ayptots Kal TOUS ¢ / b ] \ >] \ v4 ’ XN BA \ 4 NMEPOLS. OV pnVv adXra TAY AV Ein KAL TOUVTWY J lA / 4 éri Tivwv mote dtaxoopnbévtwv Svvacbar THV , / A \ lal an e aA yopav hépe, 0 Kat vov EvpBatvoy op@mev Kal \ J \ lal éml Cowv eviwv Kal puTov. ; / x \ nA n VI. Meryiotny d6€ duahopay avths Ths dicews nan / A e nm al id / e Tov Sévdpov Kal ATAGS TOV VANUAT@Y UTOAN- < y f \ \ TTEOV VY KAL TPOTEPOY ElTOMEV, OTL TA MEV eyyala \ Lal vd re Ta © évudpa TuyxXavel, KAD aTEp TOV C@wv, Kal TOV A a x an Y huTov ov povov év Tols EXeot Kab TAs ALMVALS \ val an \ > \ af b) A / Kal TOLS TrOTAMOLS yap AANA Kal ev TH GanratTn / A. xe / SYA SYA aA + \ / dvetat kai tAnpaTta ena év Te TH Ew Kal Sévdpa’ A 3 A \ an \ / \ ‘ éy Mev Yap TH TWEpl yas MiKpa TavTa Ta hvopeva, \ 4 n A 4 Kal ovdey UTrEpeyoV ws elmrely THS Oadartys ev 4 \ x A x f éxeivn O€ Kal TA TOLADTA Kal UITEpévovTa, Kal ef \ / / érepa dé petSw Sévdpa. \ 5 A / f Ta peév odv rept Huas éote TadE* havepotrata rn , la) \ \ fev Kal KoLVOTaTa Tacw TO TE hUKOS Kal TO J Ao te By A lo) / be \ Bpvov kai doa adXa To\adTa: pavepwrata dé Kal Ld 1 @idoripnoetoa: conj. St.; PiAotiunbels MSS.; Plin. 12. 7. 2 @ardrrns conj. Scal. from G ; éAdrns Ald. H. 328 oe ee, ee a eee ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. v. 6-v1. 2 produce this tree. At any rate those which King Dionysius the Elder planted at Rhegium in the park, and which are now in the grounds of the wrestling school and are thought much of,! have not been able to attain any size. Some of these regions however. have the plane in abundance, and others the elm and willow, others the tamarisk, such as the district of Mount Haemus. Wherefore such trees we must, as was said, take to be peculiar to their districts, whether they are wild or cultivated. However it might well be that the country should be able to produce some of these trees, if they were carefully cultivated: this we do in fact find to be the case with some plants, as with some animals. Of the aquatic plants of the Mediterranean. VI. However the greatest difference in the natural character itself of trees and of tree-like plants gener- ally we must take to be that mentioned already, namely, that of plants, as of animals, some belong to the earth, some to water. Not only in swamps, lakes and rivers, but even in the sea there are some tree-like growths, and in the ocean there are even trees. In our own sea all the things that grow are small, and hardly any of them rise above the sur- face2; but in the ocean we find the same kinds rising above the surface, and also other larger trees. | Those found in our own waters are as follows: most conspicuous of those which are of general occurrence are seaweed ? oyster-green and the like ; most obvious of those peculiar to certain parts are the a P lind. bas. 329 THEOPHRASTUS iOLkwTaTa KaTa TOUS [TOToUS eharn TUKA Spos dpe eos pois. TOUT@Y 6€ Ta peV TMpooryera, Ta O€ TovTia TA SO audhotépwyv THV TOT KOLA. Kal Ta bev TroAvEelon, KaOdTEp TO PUKOS, TA Oe piav idéav éyovta. Tod yap pv«ous TO per €or TAATUPUNAOV TALVLOELOES VY PApLa Trodoes EVvOoV, 0 61 Kal T™ pacov KaNXovat tives, ol 6€ CwoTHpa* pitay d€é eX et dacelav efobev évoobev 6€ AerrupL@dn, uaKpav oé ET LELKOS Kal evTAaXH Tapopolay Tos Kpomvoynretots. To .6é TpLXopuAdon, OoTEp TO peapabov, ov ToMoES ANN’ eFax pov ovoé &xXov Kavhov GN’ opOov TOS ev auTo’ puerat dé TOUTO em TOV ooTpaK@v Kal TOV AL wr, ovx ooTep Oarepov Tpos Th yn ™ poaryera S dude, Kal TO jeev T puxopudrov 7 pos auth TH YN, TOAAAKLS O€ WaTTEP emichulerar povov vo THs OaratTns, Oatepov be AVOTEPO. Tiveras 5€ év pev Th éEm TH mepl “Hpaxdeéous oTHas Javpacrov TL TO péyebos, os pac, Kal TO TATOOS pellov ws MaratoTiaiov. dépetar Oe TOUTO és THY éow Gddatr ay aya, TO pe TO efo0 ev Kal Karovaw aro Tpacov év TAUTY év TLoL TOTOLS OoT em avo TOU opparod. NeyeTae dé émétevov eivar Kal pvecOau pev TOU 7)p0s AHYOVTOS, ax wate o€ TOU Gépous, TOU peTom@pov be pOive, Kara d€ TOV Xeypova am orrva Gar Kal EX TLTTTELV. anavra 6é Kal TaArNA TA puopeva Yelpw Kal auaupoTepa yiverOat Tod YELwovos. 1 See Index: cui, Spis, etc. 2 rawtoeides conj. Dalec. ; reravoedes UP,Ald.H.; 7a Tevo- edes MV. 3 cf. Diosc. 4, 99; Plin. 13. 136. 35? 7 S4NQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vi. 2-4 sea-plants called ‘fir’ ‘fig’ ‘oak’ ‘vine’ ‘palm.’? Of these some are found close to land, others in the deep sea, others equally in both positions. And some have many forms, as seaweed, some but one. Thus of seaweed there is the broad-leaved kind, riband-like 2 and green in colour, which some call ‘green-weed’ and others ‘ girdle-weed.’ This has a root which on the outside is shaggy, but the inner part is made of several coats, and it is fairly long and stout, like kromyogeteion (a kind of onion). 3 Another kind has hair-like leaves like fennel, and is not green but pale yellow; nor has it a stalk, but it is, as it were, erect in itself; this grows on oyster-shells and stones, not, like the other, attached to the bottom; but both are plants of the shore, and the hair-leaved kind grows close to land, and sometimes is merely washed over by the sea‘; while the other is found further out. Again in the ocean about the pillars of Heracles there is a kind® of marvellous size, they say, which is larger, about a palmsbreadth.* This is carried into the inner sea along with the current from the outer sea, and they call it ‘sea-leek’ (riband-weed) ; and in this sea in some parts it grows higher than a man’s waist. It is said to be annual and to come up at the end of spring, and to be at its best in summer, and to wither in autumn, while in winter it perishes and is thrown up on shore. Also, they say, all the other plants of the sea become weaker and feebler in winter. These then are, one may say, the 4 7.e€. grows above low water mark. 5 See Index: dixos (2). 6 ¢.e. the ‘leaf’: the comparison is doubtless with 7d mAatv, §2; ws UMVAId.; 4 W. after Sch.’s conj. 333 THEOPHRASTUS TAUTAa ev ovv oiov TpoayEela Tepe ye Thy Odratrav. TO dé TovTLov hdKOS 6 ol aToOvyLEls AVAKOAUL BOL TWENAYLOV. Kal év Kpnrn 6é _pverat Tpos TH yn el Tov T eT POV meio Tov Kab Kado Tov @ Bamrovow ov Lovov TAS Tawias ada Kal Epa Kal (parva Kal Eos adv 7 T poo patos y) Bas, TOND KAANL@V 1) Vpoa THS moppupas: yiverat 6 év TH poo Boppy Kal WAElov Kal KAXXALOY, MOTE al OTTOYYLAl Kal arXra ToLavTa. "AdXo 6° éotiv Gmovov TH aypoorer’ Kal yap TO bUAXNOV Tapam ya vov éyer Kal THY piSav yova- THON Kab MAaKpav Kal mepuaviay Thaylay, @oTep n THS ay pooToos’ eye O€ Kal KAUNOV Kahapoon, | cabdrep » Gypwaotis: peyéOes dé EXaTTOV TOAD TOU PUKOUs. "Ado O€ TO Bpvov, 0 O pudrov jev eXet TOMOES | TH Ypoa, TAATU SE Kal OvVK avopovoy Tats 0 ptoa- KIVaLs, Tay puTeowdéarepov Kal @oTep OUV- eo Tao LEVOV. Kaudov O€ OUK EXEL, GND’ amo plas apx is TEL Ta TOLAavUTA Kal Twahw ar aNDas" prea O€ € éml Tov ALav Ta ToubTa TpOos TH YN Kal TOV ooTpaKay. Kal Ta pev EXATTO oyedov ash TAUT €OTLD. ‘H de Opis Kal 1) edarn TapayeLor jev apo pvovrar ©” él ALGous Kat ooTpaxols piSas fev OUK éXovoal, mpootepuxvias dé @oTEep at hem dbes. apporepat peev olov capcopudna T popnkeaTepov dé TO dvAXOV TOAD Kal TAXUTEPOV THS EAATNS 1 Plin. 13. 136, cf. 32. 22; Dicsepiegg: * litmus ; see Index, ddxos (5). > Plin. l.c. ; grass-wrack, see Index, pixos (6). 332 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vt. 4-7 sea-plants which are found near the shore. But the ‘seaweed of ocean, which is dived for by the sponge-fishers, belongs to the open sea. 1In Crete there is an abundant and luxuriant growth 2 on the rocks close to land, with which they dye not only their ribbons, but also wool and clothes. And, as long as the dye is fresh, the colour is far more beautiful than the purple dye ; it occurs on the north coast in greater abundance and fairer, as do the sponges and other such things. 3There is another kind like dog’s-tooth grass ; the leaf is very like, the root is jointed and long, and grows out sideways, like that of that plant; it has also a reedy stalk like the same plant, and in size itis much smaller than ordinary seaweed. 4 Another kind is the oyster-green, which has a leaf green in colour, but broad and not unlike lettuce leaves; but it is more wrinkled ® and as it were crumpled. It has no stalk, but from a single starting-point grow many of the kind, and again from another starting-point. These things grow on stones close to land and on oyster-shells. These are about all the smaller kinds. 6 The ‘ sea-oak’ and ‘sea-fir’ both belong to the shore ; they grow on stones and oyster-shells, having no roots, but being attached to them like limpets.’ Both have more or less fleshy leaves; but the leaf of the ‘fir’ grows much longer and stouter, and is ® 4 Plin. 13. 137; 27. 56; Bpvoy conj. Scal. from G and Plin, l.c.; Borpvov UAld.H. > puTiiwdéorepoy conj. Scal. from G and Plin. /.c.; xpuciwdeé- atepov Ald.; fpuowwdéorepoy Bas. © Plin. f.c. 7 remddes Ald.; Aowades W. with UMV. 8 mpounkéotepoy .. . wépuxe kal conj. W.; mpou. Se 7d PUAAOY TaXd Kal maxvTEpov Tis éAdTHS* TvAY SE kad Ald, 333 THEOPHRASTUS TEPUKE Kal OVK avo moLov Tois TOV oompiov oPois, KotAov © évdo0ev Kal ovdev éXov év autos: TO bé THS Spuds NewTOv Kal pupicwbeoTepov’ Xpapma o eum opp upov appoiv. n O€ Odn poppy THS pev EXNaTNS OpOn Kal auras Kal TOV aK pemover, THs dé Opuds TKOMMTEPA Kal parXov exovea TNATOS* yiverat O€ apo Kal To KAVLG kal povoKkavAroTepov O€ 7 EXATH: Tas 5é aKpEMoVLKAS anopucess Y pev ENATH pax pas exel Kal ev0etas Kal pavas, y dé dpds Bpaxutépas Kal cKohuoTépas Kal TukvoTépas. TOO Odov peryebos apporepav @S TUYywVLatoy 7) pLKpoV uTepaipor, pelCov 6€ ws aT ras ELT EUV TO THS eNATNS. Xprotpov 66 7) y opds els Babyy épiwy Tats yuvaveiv. éml pev TOV dk pe“ovev MpoonpTnpmeva TOV do paKodéepLov Comy éviae Kal KaT@ O€ TPOS AVT® TO KAVA@ , a def b VA / TTEPLTTEDUKOT@YV TLYM@YV OXO, €V TOVUTOLS O€OUKOTES L . OVLVVOL TE Kal ANN’ arra, Kal TO GOLOV TOAVTFOOL. Tatta pmeév obv T poaryera Kal paova GewpnOfvar: act de TWeES Kal addy dpvv elvas TrovTiav } Kal KapTrov éper, Kal 7 Baravos auras xpnotpun: TOUS d€ cKwwOods Ka codupBnTas every ¢ OTL KaL érepau peydhat TLWES TOES peyeGeow elnoav. A O€ apm ErOS auporepwce yiverau Kab yap ™ pos TH 10 Kat TOVTLa* peilo S éye Kal Ta durAv\a Kal Ta KAHMATA Kal TOV KapTOY TOVTia. ‘H dé ouKn apvrros pev TO SE peyeGe ov peyarn, Ypaua dé TOD droLod howvecovv. a 3. 1 aitots Ald.H.; aitg conj. W. 2 T have inserted povdxavaa. 334 ee ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. v1. 7-9 not unlike the pods of pulses, but is hollow inside and contains nothing in the ‘pods.’! ‘That of the ‘oak’ is slender and more like the tamarisk ; the colour of both is purplish. The whole shape of the ‘fir’ is erect, both as to the stem and the branches, but that of the ‘oak’ is less straight and the plant is broader. Both are found both with many stems and with one,” but the ‘ fir’ is more apt to have a single stem. The branchlike outgrowths in the ‘fir’ are long straight and spreading, while in the ‘ oak’ they are shorter less straight and closer. ‘The whole size of either is about a cubit or rather more, but in general that of the ‘fir’ is the longer. The ‘ oak’ is useful to women for dyeing wool. To the branches are attached certain creatures with shells, and below they are also found attached to the stem itself, which in some cases they completely cover ;* and among these are found millepedes and other such creatures, including the one which resembles a cuttlefish. These plants occur close to land and are easy to observe ; but some report * that there is another ‘sea oak’ which even bears fruit and has a useful ‘ acorn,’ and that the sponge fishers® and divers told them that there were other large kinds. 6 The ‘sea-vine’ grows under both conditions, both close to land and in the deep sea; but the deep sea form has larger leaves branches and fruit. ’' The ‘sea-fig’ is leafless and not of large size, and the colour of the bark is red. 3 twav ¥ bw conj. W.; twar bdwy Ald.; tTivdy ye bAwy U; text uncertain : the next clause has no connecting particle. * Pim, 13; ¥37. ° cxivOous, a vox nihili: perhaps conceals a proper name, €.g. SKeAtKovs ; omoryyets conj. St. * Pita, 13. 138. * Pin, b¢: 335 10 THEOPHRASTUS ‘O 6€ hoiwE éott pev wovtiov BpaxyvaTéreyes dé ododpa, kal ayeddov evbetar ai éExptoes TOV Cov \ \ / b] 1 Rs. & / paBdoov: Kal Kkatobev ov KiKrA@ adTaL, KaNaTEp n Sard e 3 / > > e \ Pb] o Tov paBdwv al axpemoves, GAN @oayv ev TATED KaTa pilav ouveyels, Odkuyayov Sé€ Kal aTrand- NadtTovea. TaV be paBdarv 7 TaY aTopvcewr € i (A \ / an a TOUT@Y Omola TpPOTOV TLVa 4H vals TOS TOV b] nA A an > n @ / axav0av dvrAXOLS TOV AKaVIKOV, OloY TOYKOLS a \ /, Kal Tots TOLOUTOLS, TAHV OpOal Kal ovy, WaTrEP b) a / \ \ / 4 EKELVA, TEPLKEKNAT MEVAL KAL TO PUANOY EyovaaL / c \ A e/ b] \ / 5 SiaBeBpopévov wo THS GApns: émel TO ye Ot vA e \ J \ \_ U2 oh yy OXNOU KELVY TOV feTOV ye KaVAOY Kal H AXA OWS x A / an TapaTAnoia. TO Oe Yp@"a Kal TOVT@V Kab TOV n na an A v KavA@Y Kal OAOV TOV duTOD é&EpvOpov Te THodpa Kal porveKovv. K Be ee oe A @ se lg Be : Ab TA MEV EV THOE TI) VANATTIY) TOCAVTA EOTLD. e \ \ \ e ° , i: 4" yn yap OTOYYyLa KAL al aTTAVOGLaL KaANOUMEVAL KAL a J if el TL TOLOUTOY ETEpav Evel hUCL. VIL. ’Ev d€ 7h €&w 7H epi “Hpakréovs otndas / TO Te Tpacov, womep elpntat, dvetar Kal Ta ’ / a @ n \ \ m aTtronovpeva TAaDTA, olov ipa Kal Ta SadvoedyH \ \ A n \ > “a / 3 al KaL TA AANA. THS O€ EpvOpas KaNovpEerNs ev TH > / \ b) , / > \ a a ApaBia puixpov émavw Komtov év pev TH YH 1 natw@bev .. , dadkAdtToveat probably beyond certain re- storation: I have added ra) before catwéev (from G), altered Kuk wbey to KiKAw, put a stop before rat cavwOev, and restored amadkAarrovoa (Ald.H.). 2 cf. 6. 4. 837° ]aeee 3 mepixexAagmeva, 2.€. towards the ground. ef. Diosc. 3. 68 and 69, where Plin. (27. 13) renders (@vAAa) bromepiKAarat ad terram infracta. 336 \ Af 4 ‘ Sy — = Be VE oa a ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vi. to—vu. 1 The ‘sea-palm’ is a deep-sea plant, but with a very short stem, and the branches which spring from it are almost straight; and these under water are not set all round the stem, like the twigs which grow _ from the branches, but extend, as it were, quite flat in one direction, and are uniform; though occasionally they are irregular.! The character of these branches or outgrowths to some extent re- sembles the leaves of thistle-like spinous plants, such as the sow-thistles? and the like, except that they are straight and not bent over? like these, and have their leaves eaten away by the brine; in the fact that the central stalk 4 at least runs through the whole, they resemble these, and so does the general appearance. The colour both of the branches and of the stalks and of the plant as a whole is a deep red or scarlet. Such are the plants found in this sea. For sponges and what are called aplysta:° and such-like growths are of a different character. Of the aquatic plants of the ‘ outer sea’ (i.e. Atlantic, Persian Gulf, etc.). VII. In the outer sea near the pillars of Heracles grows the ‘sea-leek,’ as has been said®; also the well known? plants which turn to stone, as thyma, the plants like the bay and others. And in the sea called the Red Sea® a little above Coptos® £ 7.e. midrib. °> Some kind of sponge. amAvatat conj. R. Const.; mAvarat UAId.; mavoiae M ; maAovoia V. 6 4. 6. 4. \zeaure: cf. 3. 7,.35.3. 18; 11. adPiim: 1a. 139. ® Kémtov conj. Scal.; ndrov MV; xéddAmov UAld.; Capto G and Plin. /.c. 337 VOL. I. Z THEOPHRASTUS SévOpov ovdev puerta mayy THS axavOns THs Supdoos Kahovpevns” oTravia o€ Kal airn dua Ta Kavpara Kal THD dy vdpiav" ov bev yap adr y 6 éTav TeTTAPOV ) TwévtTe Kal TOTE AABp@s Kal é7 OAlyov Xpovov. "Ev 6€ TH Gararry pueras, carovor o aura, oagyny Kal é\dav. éoTt 6€ 7 bev dagpyyn opota ™ apia Y dé éXda TO PURO KapT ov Sé é exer 1 éNda mapa dijo ov Tas éNaats: apiner dé Kal Sdxpvov, €& ov ob iaTpot PappwaKov Evatmwov cvvTiléacw 0 yivetar opodpa ayabov. dtav dé voaTa TrEeiw yévntat, mUKNTEs PvVoYTAaL TPOS TH OarattTn Kata TWA TOTOV, OUTOL O€ ATroNLOODY TAL UTO TOU Abou. u) 6é Oddatra Onprwdns” Tret- atous 6€ éxyer Tovs Kapyapias, WoTE pH Elvat Ko\ULPHoaL. "Ey 6€ TO KONTO TO Kahoupeve “Hpoor, ep’ ov. kataBaivovow ol ee Alybmrrov, pveTar pev oadvn TE Kal éhaa Kab Ovpov, ov pny KAwpa yé aXX.a ALGoeLdH TA UVTEepéyovTa THs OaddtTNs, Gmola OE Kal Tots PvArAXOLS Kal Tots BrXacTots Tots YAWPpOts. év O€ TO Ovp@ Kal TO TOU avOous XpOpma Ovdbnhov @o av pyro TENEWS e&nvOnnos. enKkn O€ TOV devdpupiwy Gcov eis Tpels THYELS. Oi dé, 6tTe avaTAous Hv TaV @E ‘IvdMv atrooTa- NEVT@V vmod “AreEdvopov, - Ta ep TH Oararry puopeva, HEX pt ov pev ay 7 év TO vypO, XpOud paciw eye Gpmotov Tots puxious, oToTav © €&- of, murabo 16, 2. 147 2 See Index. > The name of a tree seems to have dropped out: I have inserted tH é€Aaa: cf. rats éAdas below. Bretzl suggests idéq for apia. 338 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vit. 1-3 in Arabia there grows on the land no tree except that called the ‘thirsty’ acacia, and even this is scarce by reason of the heat and the lack of water ; for it never rains except at intervals of four or five years, and then the rain comes down heavily and is soon over. But there are plants in the sea, which they call ‘bay’ and ‘olive’ (white mangrove”). In foliage the ‘bay’ is like the aria (holm-oak), the ‘olive’ like the real olive.2 The latter has a fruit like olives, and it also discharges a gum,* from which the physicians * compound a drug? for stanching blood, which is extremely effective. And when there is more rain than usual, mushrooms grow in a certain place close to the sea, which are turned to stone by the sun. The sea is full of beasts, and produces sharks® in great numbers, so that diving is impossible. In the gulf called ‘the Gulf of the Heroes,’ to which the Egyptians go down, there grow a ‘ bay,’ an ‘olive, and a ‘thyme’; these however are not green, but like stones so far as they project above the sea, but in leaves and shoots they are like their green namesakes. In the ‘thyme’ the colour of the flower is also conspicuous, looking as though the flower had not yet completely developed. These treelike growths are about three cubits in height. 5 Now some, referring to the occasion when there was an expedition of those returning from India sent out by Alexander, report that the plants which grow in the sea, so long as they are kept damp, have a colour 4 cf. Diosc. 1. 105 and 106. ° of. Athen. 4. 83; Plin. 12. 77. 6 Plin. 13. 139. 7 of. 9. 4. 4. 8 Plin. 13. 140. 339 72 THEOPHRASTUS evexPevta TEOH _Tpos Tov *ALov, €v driv Xpove efouovota0at TO ani. prvecOat oe Kal oxolvous ALOivous map avuTny THY Odharray, ovs ovdels av Svaryvown TH Orvpet T pos Tous adnOwwors. Oavpa- TLWTEPOV 88 TL TOUTOV heyouae prec bar yap SevOpuge ATTA TO pev Ypopma eXOvTa Spovov Kepare Boos Tois dé 6f0L5 TPAX EA Kal at axpou Tuppa Tadvta O€ OpaverOar pev eb TUYKAMH TUS" éx 6€ ToUT@Y Trupl éuBaddopeva, xaddrep TOV aidnpov, Osdtupa yiwopeva mad OTav ato wt- XouTo KaSiotacVat Kai THY avTnY Ypoav ap- Bavew. "Ev 6€ Tais vicols Tais Uo THs mn ppupidos KaTarapBavopévas dévdpa peydda TrehuKévat NALKAL TAATAVOL KAL AlryELpoL al péeyLoTaL TUM- Bativew 6é,60 7 mn epupls érrédOou, Ta pev adda KataxpuTTed Gat oda, Tov € peyia Tov UmEpex ely TOUS KAGOOUS, é& wv Ta, Tpupyncia ava TEL, 6iQ OTe Tahu dpm ars yivorto ex Tov pilav. exely d€ TO 6€v6pov purROV pev 6motov Th dagvy, avOos d€ TOLS lols Kal TO Xpopare Kal TH OO Mh, KapTov O€ nMLKCOV éAda Kal TOUTOV ev@On opddpa Kal Ta bev PvAXGA ovK aTOBAdAXELV, TO bé€ AVOOS Kal TOV Kaptrov dua TO dOwoTr@pe yiverOat, Tod bé éapos aT Oppetv. é "A\XNa o ev avTH TH Oararry mepuKevat, ael- guvra pev tov Se Kapiov dpotoy éxetv Tots Oéppocs. Tepi dé TH Ilepoida THY KATA THY Kappaviav, Ka® o O ay TAN [LLU pes yiverat, dévopa é ear evpeyeOn Opoa TH avdpaxy Kab 7] pophy Kat Tots purrows KapTrOV O€ EVEL TOADY GMOLOY TO Ypw@maTL TALS 340 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vu. 3-5 like sea-weeds, but that when they are taken out and put in the sun, they shortly become like salt. They also say that rushes of stone grow close to the sea, which none could distinguish at sight from real rushes. They also report a more marvellous thing than this ; they say that there are certain tree-like growths which in colour resemble an ox-horn, but whose branches are rough, and red at the tip ; these break if they are doubled up, and some of them, if they are cast on a fire, become red-hot like iron, but recover when they cool and assume their original colour. 1 On the islands which get covered by the tide they say that great trees? grow, as big as planes or the tallest poplars, and that it came to pass that, when the tide? came up, while the other things were entirely buried, the branches of the biggest trees projected and they fastened the stern cables to them, and then, when the tide ebbed again, fastened them to the roots. And that the tree has a leaf like that of the bay, and a flower like gilliflowers in colour and smell, and a fruit the size of that of the olive, which is also very fragrant. And that it does not shed its leaves, and that the flower and the fruit form to- gether in autumn and are shed in spring. 4 Also they say there are plants which actually grow in the sea, which are evergreen and havea fruit like lupins. ®In Persia in the Carmanian district, where the tide is felt, there are trees® of fair size like the andrachne in shape and in leaves ; and they bear much fruit like 1 Plin, 13. 141. 2 Mangroves. See Index App. (12). 3 cf. Arr. Anab. 6. 22. 6. 4 Plin. /.c. Index App. (13). aie 12." a4: 6 White mangroves. Index App. (14). 241 THEOPHRASTUS apvyddrats éEwbev, TO 8 évTOS auVvETTETAL Kalatep svrnpTnpévoy Tac. wTroBéBpwras Oe TavTa Ta Oévdpa TdVTa KAaTAa pécov vTO THS OaratTns Kal éotnkev UT ToV pilav, BoTrep ToAUTIOUS. SoTav yap n aduTwTLs yévntat Oewpetiv ect. Uowp Oé OAws ovK EoTLY ev TO TOT KATA- NetrrovTat € TLves St@pvyes Su ov StaTrr€OVaLW abdtat © cial Paratrns: @ Kat dhAov olovrat Twes OTL TpéepovTas TAaUTH Kal ov TH VOaTL, TAH el TL Tats piSaus eK THS YAS EAKOUTLD. eU Noryov dé Kal ToUe ad pu pov elvae’ Kal yap oude KaTa Balous ai pifar. TO dé Grov év 70 yevos elvat TOV o: éV Th OaratTn hvopévmv cal Tov év TH yh UTO THS TAnpmUpLoos KaTAAAaLBavouévov: Kal TA pev eV Th OaratTn piKpa Kal hduxwdn dawwopeva, Ta O év TH YN pmeyara Kal xAwpa Kal avOos evoduov €yovta, KapTrov € oiov Oéppos. "Ev Tird@ 6€ TH vice, Kettas 6 attTn &v TO / MU Xs \ x e/ an an ApaBio korAT@, TA pev TPOS Ew TOTODTO TAHOOS elvat dhact Sévdpav 67 éxBaiver 1) mAnppupis Bor amnaxupacbar, Tara d€ TradTa peyéOn pev exe NALKA ouKh, TO O€ avOos umepBadnov Th evwoia, KapTov dé aBpwrov 6 woLov Th ower 7@ Oépp. dépew Oe TY vnoov Kal TA devopa Ta épropopa TOMAd. TAaUTAa O€ puUrrov bev exe 7 a.p0jL0L0v TH cpt EN TAY _ HuK pov, KapTrov Oé ovdéva déperv’ ev @ dé TO eplov mLicov pAjrov €aplvov cvpmepmuKOS: OTav Sé wWpatov 7H, éxTrETAV- 1 Plin. Jc. Sicco litore radicibus nudis polyporum modo complexae steriles arenas aspectantur: he appears to have had a fuller text. 342 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vir. 5-7 in colour to almonds on the outside, but the inside is coiled up as though the kernels were all united. 1 These trees are all eaten away up to the middle by the sea and are held up by their roots, so that they look like a cuttle-fish. For one may see this at ebb-tide. And there is no rain at all in the district, but certain channels are left, along which they sail, and which are part of the sea. Which, some think, makes it plain that the trees derive nourishment from the sea and not from fresh water, except what they draw up with their roots from the land. And it is reasonable to suppose that this too is brackish; for the roots do not run to any depth. In general they say that the trees which grow in the sea and those which grow on the land and are overtaken by the tide are of the same kind, and that those which grow in the sea are small and look like seaweed, while those that grow? on land are large and green and have a fragrant flower and a fruit like a lupin. In the island of Tylos,? which is situated in the Arabian gulf,* they say that on the east side there is such a number of trees when the tide goes out that they make a regular fence. All these are in size as large as a fig-tree, the flower is exceedingly fragrant, and the fruit, which is not edible, is like in appearance to the lupin. They say that the island also produces the ‘ wool-bearing’ tree (cotton-plant) in abundance. ‘This has a leaf like that of the vine, but small, and bears no fruit ; but the vessel in which the ‘ wool’ is contained is as large as a spring apple, 2 puxwdn pavduera Ta 8 ev conj. W.; pur. gu. © ev MVAIA.; U has depdueva (?). 3 of. 5. 4. 6; Plin. 12. 38 and 39 ; modern name Bahrein. 4 7.e. Persian Gulf. 343 THEOPHRASTUS ere ee 5. yay 2 @ \ / vucbat Kal é&etpery TO Eptov, €E oF Tas awdovas ¢c / \ \ > a \ rs Upaivovet, Tas pev evTerets Tas O€ TModAUTEE- oTAaTAS. Diveras de TOUTO kat év lvdots, womep eXexOn, Kal év “Apa Bia. eivar 6€ AANA OévOpa TO avOos évouTa 6 LOLOV TO AevKoig, Thay ao6 wov KaL TO poeryéOeu TeT pada Lov TOV iwv. Kal ETEpov O€ TL / a e/ \ Ce, a \ Sévdpov TorvdvAAOV WaTEP TO PodoV: TOUTO OE an Pp / THV MEV VUKTA TUUMVELY Awa O€ TO ALM GVLOVTL \ / 4 dtolyvucOar, peonpBpias dé Teréws dreTTVYOaL, an \ 7 hwy oe THS deihns cuvayer Far Kara pcx pov Kab THY VUKTO Tuppvelrv? Aéryerv O€ kal TOUS éyXo- plous: OTL xa evoet. yiver Gar dé Kal poivixas ev Th vio@ Kal apTrédous Kal TaAXA aKpodpva Kal ca) > / e/ \ > 2 / cuKas ov puddoppoovoas. vow@p € ovpaviov yive- a0at per, ov pay xpiabat Ye TOS TOUS KapTovs: aXN ELVAL Kpnvas év TH vVHno@ Todas, ap’ QV TavTa Bpéxew, 0 Kal cvpdéperv waddrAOV TO GiT@ Kal Tots dévdpectv. Ot 0 Kal OTav Van TOUTO éT- J a adiévat cabaTrepel KaTATAVVOVTAS EKELVO. Kal \ \ 2 A SY / / J an Ta pev ev TH E€W OadatTn dévdpa Ta ye VvoOV TEewpnuéva TYEOOY TOTAUTA EoTLV. ¢ an n an a VIII. “Tarép d€ Tay ev Tots ToTapots Kal Tots e a td N Ley EXeoe KAL Tals Nipvats META TAVTA AEKTEOV. TPLA b€ €aTLy Elon THY ev TOUTOLS, TA peV SévOpa TA O _ ételpery con}. W.; eferaiperw P,; eéalpew Ald. 2 4 Bi Tamarind. See Index App. (15). Plin. 12. 40. mAh &oduov conj. H. Steph.; mAciova déuov UMAId. T@® meyeber kal 1 conj.; kal TH peyéOee UMVP; kcal om. Ald. Tamarind also. See Index App. (16). 7 2.e. leaflets. Ficus laccifera. See Index App. (17). 0d pvdAdAoppootoas conj. W., cf. G and Plin. J.c.; at puAdcppoodow Ald. H. 344 aS oO - & 17/2) ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vn. 7-vm1. 1 and closed, but when it is ripe, it unfolds and puts forth! the ‘ wool,’ of which they weave their fabrics, some of which are cheap and some very expensive. This tree is also found, as was said,’ in India as well asin Arabia. They say that there are other trees? with a flower like the gilliflower, but scent- less 4 and in size four times as large as that flower. And that there is another tree® with many leaves‘ like the rose, and that this closes at night, but opens at sunrise, and by noon is completely unfolded ; and at evening again it closes by degrees and remains shut at night, and the natives say that it goes to sleep. Also that there are date-palms on the island and vines and other fruit-trees, including evergreen § figs. Also that there is water from heaven, but that they do not use it for the fruits, but that there are many springs on the island, from which they water everything, and that this is more beneficial ® to the corn and the trees. Wherefore, even when it rains, they let this water over the fields,!° as though they were washing away the rain water. Such are the trees as so far observed which grow in the outer sea, Of the plants of rivers, marshes, and lakes, especially in Egypt. VIII. Next we must speak of plants which live in rivers marshes and lakes. Of these there are three classes, trees, plants of ‘ herbaceous’ !! character, and 9% Kal cuupépery conj. Sch.; & kal cupdéper Ald.; U has cuuepery. 10 ¢f. C.P. 2. 5. 5, where Androsthenes, one of Alexander’s admirals, is given as the authority for this statement. 11 The term Ta moi#dn seems to be given here a narrower connotation than usual, in order that ra Aoxuddn may be distinguished. 345 THEOPHRASTUS WOTEP TOLWON TAH OE ANOXMOOH. RAéyw O€ TOLWd \ « \ / Nye: Ne YA eV OloV TO aéLvov TO €ELOV Kat ood aXra TOL- avTa: Nox oon oe KAaNALOV KUT ELpOV prew oxot- vov Bovropor, amep axedov Kowa TAVTOV TOV TOTALOV KAL TOV TOLOUTMY TOTTOD. bd fa) bec \ / \ / \ \ Eviayov o€ Kai Patot Kal Tadtovpot Kal Ta 7 / A 3 y 4 / / \ andra bevopa, Kabarrep itéa NEVKN TAT AVOS. Ta ev ovv HEX pL TOU KaTakpuT red aL, TO 6€ @oTe juLK pov UTEPEXEW, TOV O€ Al pev pila Kab peux pov TOU OTENEXOUS ev TO VYPOs TO 6€ AAXO copa Tav ef. TOUTO 14p Kal tTég Kal KANO pa Kal TAATAV@ Kal Prrvpa Kal TAT TOUS pervdpors ovpBatver. 2 2 xe0v be kal Tabra KOLVA TAVTOV TOV TOT a OV eat? étel Kal év TH NetX@ TépuKev" ov \\ / © / b] \ / BA pny TONAH YE ]) TAATAVOS, ANNA TTAVIWTEPA ETL , e Vil / \ / \ A TAUTNS 1) NEVKN, TAELTTH O€ Eeria Kal BoupéXdtos. Tav youv év Aiyirt@ duvouévav TO pev OXOV \ aA 4 b] x Ay b) / és ee ToAU TAHOOS EatLv Tpos TO aptOuncacbat Kal EKACTTOV" OU [NV GAN WS ye ATAOS eiTrEely ATaVYTAa 3 , \ \ by4 an / eo@dipa Kal Xvrovs EXovTa yruxels. Orapepeny oé SOKEL TH YUKUTHTL Kal TO TPOdipa peadiora \ Eival T pla TadT a, 6 Té TATUpOS Kal TO KaXOU- pevov Oapl Kal TpLTOV O pvaoLOY KAXOVGL. iA Nae OS / > 7 / a ey 3 Dverar d€ 0 TATUPOS OUK EV Baber TOU bdatos Grr bcov év vo THXETW, eviaod dé Kal év EXATTOVL. TANXOS pev ovv THS pits piKcov Kap- \ \ . TOS Yelpos avdpos EevpwaToV, pHKOS O€ UTEP TE- A n a ‘A TpaTnyu: pvetat Sé UTED THS Ys avUTHS, TAaYLAS val 4 pigas ets Tov mndov KaGleioa AeTTTAS Kal TUKVGS, / avw d€ Tovs TaTUpous KaNoUpLEevOVS TPLY@VOUS, 1 ray your x.7.A.: text probably defective; what follows appears to relate to 7a 7o1édy. 346 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vur. 1-3 plants growing in clumps. By ‘ herbaceous’ I mean here such plants as the marsh celery and the like; by ‘plants growing in clumps’ I mean reeds galin- gale phleo rush sedge—which are common to almost all rivers and such situations. And in some such places are found brambles Christ’s thorn and other trees, such as willow abele plane. Some of these are water plants to the extent of being submerged, while some project a little from the water; of some again the roots and a small part of the stem are under water, but the rest of the body is altogether above it. This is the case with willow alder plane lime, and all water-loving trees. These too are common to almost all rivers, for they grow even in the Nile. However the plane is not abundant by rivers, while the abele is even more scarce, and the manna-ash and ash are commonest. At any rate of those! that grow in Egypt the list is too long to enumerate separately ; however, to speak generally, they are all edible and have sweet flavours. But they differ in sweetness, and we may distinguish also three as the most useful for food, namely the papyrus, the plant called sam, and the plant which they call mnasion. The papyrus does not grow in deep water, but only in a depth of about two cubits, and sometimes shallower. The thickness of the root is that of the wrist of a stalwart man, and the length above four cubits? ; it grows above the ground itself, throwing down slender matted roots into the mud, and producing above the stalks which give it its name ‘papyrus’ ; these are three-cornered and about ten 2\Plin.! 13;:71~73. 3 retpamnxu: Séxa mhxets MSS. See next note. 347 THEOPHRASTUS péyeOos ws déKa TIXELS, KO MLN eXovTas éypetov aabevn Kap ov dé hws ovdéva: TovTous & avadi- Yaron Kara TOANA HEP Xpovrat O€ Tals bev pifars a avTl cUN@V ov peovov T@ KAELV AXXA Kal TO oKevn) adda ToLety ef avTov TAVTOOAT A” mond yap éyer TO EVNOV Kal KaXdOV. avTOS b€ O Ta- Tupos Wpos WAElaTA YpHoLmos’ Kal yap TAOla Tovovow é€&€ avTov, Kal é« THS BiBXov iotia Te TrEKovot Kal Wiabovs Kal écOATa TWa Kal oTpwWLVAS Kal oYOWla Te Kal ETEpA THELW. Kal euhavertata 6 Tots Eo Ta AtP ra HadoTa 6€ Kat TAELOTN BonBeva mpos TH Tpopiy aw avTov yiveras. pacavrar yap dmavres ot év TH YOpa TOV maT Upov Kab @ [L0V KaL ep Oov Kal émrév: Kat TOV [Lev YUAOV KATATIiVOUGL, TO O€ pacnua eK Bar- ovo. 0 jeev obv TATUPOS TOLOUTOS TE Kal TAU- TAS TapeXeT at TAS XpEias. yiverat d€ Kal éDv Supia wept THY dpony év 7 Kal 0 KaddNapos oO evwdns: d0ev Kal Avtiyovos eis TAS vavds érroLEtTO Ta oxOLVIA. To 6€ caps hveras pev ev TO VOaTL Tepl TA EAN Kal Ta TELA, emelbay 0 TOTAMOS améOn, piSav dé eXel oKhnpav Kat TUVETT PAppEVny, Kal ef avrijs pvetar Ta gapia Kan ovpevar TAaUTa oe [KOS pev Os dv0 THXELS, TAX 0S dé WALK 0 OaKTUAOS O peyas THS NeLpos” Tpuryo@vov Oé kal TodT0, Kabdrep 0 TAMUPOS, Kal KOMNY eXov TapaTrhajovov. pa- T@[LEVOL 6¢ éxBdrXovert Kal TOUTO TO paca, ™ pit d€ ol adnpoupyol Xpavrar’ TOV 14p dvOpaxa Tr OLet xpnarov dua TO oKANPOV elval 70 Ev)ov. To dé pvacvov movgoes early, WoT ovdEeLiay TApeVeTal YpElav TAHY THY Els TPOPND. 348 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vu. 3-6 cubits ! long, having a plume which is useless and weak, and no fruit whatever; and these stalks the plant sends up at many points. They use the roots instead of wood, not only for burning, but also for making a gréat variety of articles; for the wood is abundant and good. The ‘ papyrus’ itself? is useful for many purposes; for they make boats from it, and from the rind they weave sails mats a kind of raiment coverlets ropes and many other things. Most familiar to foreigners are the papyrus-rolls made of it; but above all the plant also is of very great use in the way of food.® For all the natives chew the papyrus both raw boiled and roasted ; they swallow the juice and spit out the quid. Such is the papyrus and such its uses. It grows also in Syria about the lake in which grows also sweet- flag ; and Antigonus made of it the cables for his ships. 4The sart grows in the water in marshes and plains, when the river has left them; it has a hard twisted root, and from it grow what they call the saria®>; these are about two cubits long and as thick as a man’s thumb; this stalk too is three- cornered, like the papyrus, and has similar foliage. This also they chew, spitting out the quid; and smiths use the root, for it makes excellent charcoal, because the wood is hard. Mnasion is herbaceous, so that it has no use except for food. 1 S€xa mhxeis: Tetpannxeits MSS. The two numbers seem to have changed places (Bartels ap. Sch.). cf. Plin. /.c. 2 2.e. the stalk. Fe. tod. I, 80. > Pim: 1a... 128. ® 7.¢e. stalks, like those of the papyrus. 349 THEOPHRASTUS Kat ta pev YUKUTHTE Oradépovta Tatra éoTe. pverae dé Kal ErEpov év Tots Eder Kat Tabs Dip- vats 0 ov TUVATTEL TH YN, THV pev puaow OoLov Tots Kpwvots, ToAUpUANOTEPOV O€ Kal. Tap addna Ta pura Kkabatrep év Our Tox ta Xpopa. dé Xro- pov EVEL opodpa. Xpavrae b€ ot latpot pos TE TQ yuvarceta aur Kal Tpos TA KATAY ATO. [Tatra dé yivera év TO TOT ALD el £7) 0 pous efepeper™ cup PBaiver d€ wate Kal atropépedOar erepa, S aT AUTOV TAELO. -| ‘O dé Kvapos pvetas peév év Tots EXeot Kal rip- vaLs, Kaunros O€ avTov pijKos [ev 0 MAKPOTATOS els TETTAPAS THXELS, ™aXOS be daxTudLatos, GpmoLos O€ Kana pep paran@ ayovaT@. dstadvaers dé évoober & EXEL ée’ 6Xov SuetAnupévas omotas Tots Kypto.s: ert TOUT® oe 9 m Koova, Tapopota opnkie mepubepel, Kal éy EXAOT@ TOV KUT TAPOV KUA[LOS pute pov UT epalpeov avTns, TAHOs é ot TET TOL Tpidxovta. TO de avOos bum do ov i) pajK@vos, Yp@pwa SE GMoLloy poow KaTaKopes” érdvew o€ TOU voaTos 7) KwOdUA. Tapapverar dé purra peyanra Tap €kaocTov TOV KUA MOV, ov ica Ta peyebn TETAT@ Oerraricy TOV @UTOV eXovTa KaUNOV TO TOV KUd LOD. ourtpiparte 6 &kacTov TOV KUG- pov havepov éott TO TIKpOY GUVETTpappévoV, e& _ 1 Ottelia alismoeides. See Index App. (18). 2 ravta... wAelw conj. W. after Sch.; I have also trans- posed the two sentences, after Sch. The whole passage in [ ] (which is omitted by G) is apparently either an interpolation or defective. onuaive: 5¢ domep nal amropéeperOa: erepa Se am’ avTa@Y TA TAEiay TadTa 5é yiverar ev TH ToTau@: ei wy 6 pods etépepevy Ald.; so also U, but airay mAclw. oe ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vit. 6-7 Such are the plants which excel in sweetness of taste. There is also another plant! which grows in the marshes and lakes, but which does not take hold of the ground; in character it is like a lily, but it is more leafy, and has its leaves opposite to one another, as it were in a double row; the colour is a deep green. Physicians use it for the complaints of women and for fractures. Now these plants grow in the river, unless the stream has thrown them up on land; it sometimes happens that they are borne down the stream, and that then other plants grow from them.? * But the ‘Egyptian bean’ grows in the marshes and lakes; the length of its stalk at longest is four cubits, it is as thick as a man’s finger, and resembles a pliant‘? reed without joints. Inside it has tubes which run distinct from one another right through, like a honey-comb: on this is set the ‘head,’ which is like a round wasps’ nest, and in each of the cells is a ‘bean, which slightly projects from it; at most there are thirty of these. The flower is twice as large as a poppy’s, and the colour is like a rose, of a deep shade; the ‘head’ is above the water. Large leaves grow at the side of each plant, equal ® in size to a Thessalian hat ®; these have a stalk exactly like that’ of the plant. If one of the ‘beans’ is crushed, you find the bitter substance coiled up, of which the 3 Plin. 18. 121 and 122. 4 wadang@ Ald. H.G Plin. J.c. Athen. 3. 2 cites the passage with panp@. ° toa conj. W.; «al Ald. 6 tertéow conj. Sch. from Diose. 2. 106; midw Ald.H.; of métacot are mentioned below (§ 9) without explanation. The comparison is omitted by G and Plin. /.c. 7 ae. that which carries the cwdva. bs oe THEOPHRASTUS 8 ov yiveTat 0 Tidos. TA yey ovv mepl TOV Kapmoy TovadTa. n O€ pita TAXUTEpA TOU Kahapov TOU TAaYUTaTOU Kal Svapiaess opoles éxovea TO KAUrO. éoBiovar oe auray Kal @nv Kab Ep Oiyy 3 Kal OTTHV, KAL ot meph Ta eX TOUT® olT@ Xpav- TAL. puerar fev OVV O TONS AUT OMLaT OS" ov pny aha Kab kataBaddovow ev TNO axupooayTes ev pdr pos TO KarevexOhvat Te Kal petvar Kal py OLrabCaphvar: Kal ovTw KaTacKevalovat TOUS KUaUOVAS” ay o dmag avTihaPnTat, péver bua TENOUS. ioxupa yap n plGa Kal ov Topp THis TOV KANALOV TayV emaxavbivovea: dv 6 Kal o Kpoxodetros hevryer pn TporKoy TO opFarpo TO py 0&0 kaopay: yiverar é ouToS Kal év upg Kab Kara Kidcciar, QNN” OVK exTreTTOVOLY at Xe par Kal mept Topovny THS Xar«idueijs év Mipvy Tw PET PEG T@ peyebes Kal aVTOD TETTETAL TENéws Kal Teheokaprrel 9 ‘O b€ AwTOs Kadovpevos pveTar mev 0 TAELTTOS €v TOLS Medios, ¢ dTav 7) XY@pa Kataxhua Oh. TOU- Tov O€ 1 pev TOU KavrOU puous OMOLa TH TOU KUAMLOU, KAL Ol TéETATOL OE WTAUTWS, TANV EXAT- Tous Kal RemTOTEepor. émidveTrar Sé opmoiws oO KAapTOS T@® TOU KUamov. TO AVS avTOv AeEvKOV éupepes TH oTevoTnts TaY hUAAwWY TOS TOU Kpwou, Tones O¢ Kal TWUKVG €T aXdaphows puerar. TavTa 6€ 6 or ay [ev O ipALos oun TUPpVEL Kal ovy- Kadvrrrer THY Kwdvav, dua Se TH avaTon} S.0b- 1 6 mtAos UMV; 7 widos Ald.H.; ?=germen Sch. AafaDidse.. 2.407: 3 «al kataB. conj. W.; naraB. Ald.; catraB. & UMV. 4 Plin. 13. 107 and 108. 357 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vit. 7-9 pilos! is made. So much for the fruit. The root is thicker than the thickest reed, and is made up of distinct tubes, like the stalk. *They eat it both raw boiled and roasted, and the people of the marshes make this their food. It mostly grows of its own accord; however they also sow® it in the mud, having first well mixed the seed with chaff, so that it may be carried down and remain in the ground without being rotted; and so they prepare the ‘bean’ fields, and if the plant once takes hold it is permanent. For the root is strong and not unlike that of reeds, except that it is prickly on the surface. Wherefore the crocodile avoids it, lest he may strike his eye on it, since he has not sharp sight. This plant also grows in Syria and in parts of Cilicia, but these countries cannot ripen it; also about Torone in Chaleidice in a certain lake of small size; and this lake ripens it perfectly and matures its fruit. 4 The plant called the dotos (Nile water-lily) grows chiefly in the plains when the land is inundated. The character of the stalk of this plant is like that of the ‘Egyptian bean, and so are the ‘hat-like’ leaves,° except that they are smaller and slenderer. And the fruit ® grows on the stalk in the same way as that of the ‘bean.’ The flower is white, resem- bling in the narrowness of its petals those of the lily,’ but there are many petals growing close one upon another. When the sun sets, these close > and cover up the ‘ head,’ but with sunrise they open and Paty. 4, 8.7. 6 kaprds con]. W.; Awtds MSS. Possibly the fruit was specially called Awrds. 7 of. Hdt. 2. 92; Diose, 4. 113. 8 dun, cumuver conj. St.; cuuuves MV; cupusn U3; cummin (omitting xa) Ald. H. 353 VOL. I. ae AA 10 11 12 THEOPHRASTUS yeTal Kal vIép Tov VoaTos yiveTal. TOUTO Oé movel pexXpt dv 1) Kwdva exTeEwOH Kal Ta avOn Tepippun. TAS b¢ Kx@ovas TO peyebos ay ALKOV PKOVOS THS peylorns, Kal duelwotar Tals KaTa- TOMAS TOV avr ov TpPOTOV TH pnKeove TAY TUKVO- rene év TAVTALS O Kaprrés. eoTt O€ TApopovos TO KEYX PO. év 06 TO Hogpary THY KW@OVAV pact Kal Ta avOn OvvELW Kab UT oxataBaivew THS ovias HEX pL EC OV VUKTOV kal TO Baber Toppw ovoe yap radvevta THY xelpa ha,Beiv eivat. peTa be Tatra orav baboons i} Taw €Traviévar Kal 7 pos Tpépav ETL Hadov, apa TO ALO davepov VITrEp TOU vOaTOS Kal avoiryeLy TO dos, avovxOev- TOs O€ ere avaBatvew" cuxXvOV 6é TO uTepaipov civat TO Vdwp. Tas bé Kwdvas TavTas ot Aiyd- mtuot auvdevtes eis TO avTO oHTOVOLY: éTraV bE carn TO KEAuGos, ev T@ TOTALD «rvovres éEat- povor TOV KapTOD, Enpdvavres dé Kal mrigavres GpTOUS TrolovaL Kal TOUTH Xpavrar oui. Y dé pila Tov AwTod Kudelra pey Kopatov, éaotl Oe oT poyyuan, TO péeyebos HAL KOV Hijrov Kué@viov: prowos dé TEPLKELTAL mepl avTny Heras eupepns TO Kao Tavaix® Kapv@ 70 dé évTos NEevKOD, eyro- pevoy O€ Kal OTT@mEvov yiveTat NEKLOMOES, HOU SE éy th wpoohopa: éabietat Oe Kal @mH, apioTn dé év [TO] VdaTs EPO?) Kat omTn. Kal Ta pev év Tos VOacw oXE00V TAUTA eo TLD. "Ey 6€ Tots aupodeot Ywpiots, ad éoTiv ov TOPPw cf. Diose. l.c. 2 of. CP. 2. 19.15 Piinpissiee, dias conj. W. from Plin. l.c.; ? dpias dpas. add. W. KeAdvogos 1.€. fruit: Kkapmrév 2.e, seeds. ao pp w eH 354 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vit. 9-12 appear above the water. This the plant does until _ the ‘head’ is matured and the flowers have fallen off. 1'The size of the ‘head’ is that of the largest poppy, and it has grooves all round it in the same way as the poppy, but the fruit is set closer in these. This is like millet. ?In the Euphrates they say that the ‘head’ and the flowers sink and go under water in the evening ? till midnight, and sink to a consider- able depth; for one can not even reach them by plunging one’s hand in; and that after this, when dawn comes round, they rise and go on rising towards day-break, being* visible above the water when the sun appears ; and that then the plant opens its flower, and, after it is open, it still rises; and that it is a considerable part which projects above the water. These ‘heads’ the Egyptians heap together and leave to decay, and when the ‘pod ’® has decayed, they wash the ‘ head’ in the river and take out the ‘ fruit,’ ® and, having dried and pounded ° it, they make loaves of it, which they use for food. The root of the /otos is called korsion,’ and it.is round and about the size of a quince ; it is enclosed in a black ‘bark,’ like the shell of a chestnut. The inside is white; but when it is boiled or roasted, it becomes of the colour of the yolk of an egg and is sweet to taste. The root is also eaten raw, though it is best when boiled in water or roasted.® Such are the plants found in water. In sandy places which are not? far from the river 6 mricavtes: cf. Hdt. 2. 92. 7 of. Strabo 17, 2. 4. 8 eobierat. . . dmrh conj. Sch. from Plin. /.c. and G; éo@. 5é cal mudv aplorn Se év Tots Bdaow aith wun Ald.; aplorn be kal Tots Hdacw avtyy UMV, then ony U, aun V, aun M ; apiorn de ev TH VdaTi EMO) 7 Kal om77y H. ® ov was apparently not in Pliny’s text; (21. 88.) 355 , a le THEOPHRASTUS n A A \ n A a TOU TOTAMLOV, PVETAL KATA YS 0 KaNEtTAL padwW- adarrAn, oTpoyyvAov TO oxnpate péyeOos Se 13 14 LKOV péoTrLNov aTrupnvov d€ aprotovy HvAAA 6€ adinow aw avroo Gove, KUTreL pep” TavTAa cvvayovTes Ol KaTa THY Kopav Apovew éy Bpvte TO ATO TOV «pilav al yiverat yAuKéa ohodpa* VPOVTAL O€ TAVTES MOTEP TPAYHULACL. Tots d€ Bovci Kai Tots mpo8atows dtavTa pev TQ pvopeva edooduped eat, év O€ TL YéVOS eV Tals Mpvaus Kal TOUS éreoe pveTat Ovapépor, 0 kal XAw pov VELOVT AL Kat Enpaivovtes TApPEXOUGL Kara Xelpwova Tots Bovov Oray epyacwvrar: Kal Ta TMuaTa EYovow ev aitov aXXo AapBavovtes ovdév. "Kote dé Kat aXXo Tapa vojLevov avTOmaTov év T® cit@ TovTO O€é, bTaV O GiTOS 7 Kalapos, UTOTTLCAYTES KaTaBadrovet Tov Xetwavos vy- pav els yhy Braornoavros dé TEmovTeEs Kab En pavayTes TApeX Ove l Kal TOUTO Bovot Kat immoes Kal Trois vmoluyLots ou TO KapT@ TO emt yivomev@’ 0 O€ KapTrOS peyedos pev WLKOV o7- gapmov, atpoyyvAos O€ Kal TO Xpopare Xo pas, ayabos dé _Stahepovreas. éy AiyiTT@ pev ovv TA TepeTTa ayedov TAVTA AV TLS AdBor. TX. “Exaorot € TOV _TOTALOV coikacw LOLOV Te hépew, BoTEp Kal TOV. KEpcaiwv. €7rEl ovoE 0 tpt Boros évy amacw oveé TavTayod puerar, arr év ois ehwdert TOV TOTA MOD" éy peyloTo dé Bader mevtamnyer 7) piKp@® peiCor, Kadamep —_—— 1 Plin. J.c. anthalium, whence Salm. conj. av@dAAtor. 2 Saccharum biflorum. See Index App. (19). ev oitov &AAO conj. W.; evorrodvta Ald. 356 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vit. 12-1x. 1 there grows under ground the thing called malna- thalle} ; this is round in shape and as large as a medlar, but has no stone and no bark. It sends out leaves like those of galingale. These the people of the country collect and boil in beer made from barley, and they become extremely sweet, and all men use them as sweetmeats. All the things that grow in such places may be eaten by oxen and sheep, but there is one kind of plant 2? which grows in the lakes and marshes which is specially good for food: they graze their cattle on it when it is green, and also dry it and give it in the winter to the oxen after their work ; and these keep in good condition when they have no other? kind of food. There is also another piant4 which comes up of its own accord among the corn; this, when the harvest is cleared, they crush slightly ° and lay during the winter on® moist ground; when it shoots, they cut and dry it and give this also to the cattle and horses and beasts of burden with the fruit which forms on it. The fruit in size is as large as sesame, but round and green in colour, and exceedingly good. Such one might take to be specially remarkable plants of Egypt. IX. Every river seems to bear some peculiar plant, just as does each part of the dryland. ‘ For not even the water-chestnut grows in all rivers nor everywhere, but only in marshy rivers, and only in those whose depth is not more or not much more than five cubits, 4 Corchorus trilocularts. See Index App. (20). > G seems to have read tmomticayres (leviter pinsentes) ; bromtnoavrTes W. with Ald. H. 6 eis conj. W.; thy Ald. 7 Plin. 21. 98; Diosc. 4. 15. 357 bh THEOPHRASTUS mepl TOV =Tpupova: oxedov dé év tocovT@ Kal 0 KANG 105 Kal Ta ana. vmepever Oe ‘obey avToD TAnY avTa Ta GUANA WoTrEp éemwéovTA Kea KpUTTOVTa, TOV TptBonov, O be T piBoros avros év TO VOaTL Vevwr Ets BuGov. TO 38 purrov € éoTl Trard T pocempepes TO THS TTEAEAS, ploxov Sé exer opoopa pax pov" 0 O¢ KQUDOS é& axpou TAXUTATOS, d0ev Ta purra Kab O KapTos, TH d€ KATO hem TOTEpOS Gel HEX PL THs pl&ns- Exel dé TOT EPUKOT A, aw avrTov _TpUX@On TA ev TAELTTA Tapahhyra Ta O€ Kal Taparnatrov7a, KaToOEV ATO THs pegs peyara Ta O€ a ave cel édat- T@ TPOiOUGLY, WOTE TA TEAEUTALA MLKPa TamTrav eival «ar THY Stapopav fLeyaAnv THY amo THS pins pos Tov KapTrov. €éxer O€ EK Tob Evos Kavdov Kat TapaPpracThLaATa Tete? Kat yap Tpia Kal TETT APA, peyorov oe atel TO 7 ovat TEepov THs ptgns, eiTa TO [ETA TOUTO Kal Ta arra KATO hovyov. TO O€ TapaSrdornpa eoTW @OTEP KAUAOS addos AeTTOTEpOS peep TOU TPOTOU, Ta O€ purra Kat TOV KapTov EX OV omotw@s. 0 de KapTos peraS Kal oxANpOS opocpa. pibay dé HALKNV Kal Tota &xet o KET TEOV. y) bev ovv puous TOLAUTN. pverar fev amo TOD kapTov TOU TLTTOVTOS Kab acinar Bracrov TOU pos" pact oe Ol ev elvat €METELOV OL be Ova weve THY bev pilav eis xpovov, &€& NS Kal THY Pra- oTnow eivas Tod Kavnrod. TODTO yey ovv OKeE- TTEOV. Lovoy Oé TAPA TAANG TO TOV Tapadhvopeveov €k TOV KAUAOD TPLYwWoaV: OUTE yap PUAXA TavTA ovUTE KaUNOS Emel TO YE THS TapaBAacTHTEWS KOLWOV KANGMLOUV Kal AOD. 358 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. 1x. 1-3 as the Strymon. (In rivers of such a depth grow also reeds and other plants.) No part of it projects from the water except just the leaves; these float as it were and conceal the ‘ chestnut, which is itself under water and bends down towards the bottom. The leaf is broad, like that of the elm, and has a very long stalk. The stem is thickest at the top, whence spring the leaves and the fruit ; below it gets thinner down to the root. It has springing from it hair-like growths, most of which are parallel to each other, but some are irregular; below, starting from the root, they are large, but, as one gets higher up the plant, they become smaller, so that those at the top are quite small and there is a great contrast between the root and the top where the fruit grows. The plant also has on the same stalk several side- growths; of these there are three or four, and the largest is always that which is nearer to the root, the next largest is the one next above it, and so on in proportion : this sidegrowth is like another stalk, but slenderer than the original one, though like that it has leaves and fruit. The fruit is black and extremely hard. The size and character of the root are matter for further enquiry. Such isthe character of this plant. It grows from the fruit which fails, and begins to grow in spring. Some say that it is annual, others that the root persists for a time, and that from it grows the new stalk. This then is matter for enquiry. However quite peculiar to this plant is the hair-like character of the growths which spring from the stalk; for these are neither leaves nor stalk; though reeds and other things have also sidegrowths. 359 to 7 ae oe ia “ae Lae .e A — oy oe. ae THEOPHRASTUS 9 / , A Wd X. Ta pev ody tdra Oewpnréov idiwms SHArov OTe, \ a a \ \ \ a Ta O€ KOLVA KoLVaS. Statpety d€ XpPH Kal TavTA \ \ / R ’ \ \ es \ be KATA TOUS TOTTOUS, OLoOY EL Ta peV ENELA TA OE a \ \ 4 a) XN \ > lA Aupvata TA SE TOTAMLA MaAAOV } KAL KOLVa Trav- a / a MS \ a p Ree a a TOV TOV TOT@Y: Statpeiy SE KAL TOLA TAUTA EV TO n A A \ Qn A 3 r vyp@ Kal TO Enp@ dvetat, Kal ola év TH VYP@ / n A \ \ / ’ [LOVOV, OS ATAGS ELTELY TPOS TA KOWOTATA ELpN- / f féva TpOTEpov. b b 5 A / a 4+ 43 \ 79 Ev & otv TH Aipvn TH Tept Opyopmevov Tad Pd \ \ f ld \ e J e LER, éotl Ta hvdomeva Sevdpa Kal vAnmaTAa, ITEA b] / / / ee ’ \ \ c eXatayvos al6n KadAamos O TE AVANTLKOS Kat O e / \ / s ETepos KUTrELpov drews TUPNH, ETL ye penvavOos 3 \ “A \ iKLn KaL TO KANOVpEVOV iTVOV. O Yap Tpocayo- V4 4 7 \ y > / : pevouvet Néuva ToUTOV Ta TAELW KAO’ VOaTOS éoTL. S\ Yj if ec ’ , Tovtoy dé Ta péev AA\Aa yooptma’ 08 éXaALayVOS \ / \ \ Kal 7) ol0n Kal 7 pnvavOos Kal » tkpun Kab TO / 7 imrvov iaws ev pveTat Kal ETEPWOL, TpOTayopeEve- \ x b) / f \ \ 3 rn Tat d€ AAXOLS OVOpLATL AEKTEOV OE TEPL AVTOV. ” \ ¢ \ ) , , \ A \ éote O€ 0 ev eXNalayvos ducer pev Capvades Kat / a ” / \ yA A \ Tapomolov Tots ayvois, puddrov Se EXEL TH pev / / x / / OXHMATL TapatAnoloy padakov S€, WaTTEP al id x NO bY 4 @G be A a 4 ByNrEAL KAL YVOWOES. aAVOOS O€ TO THS AEVKNS cf by4 \ \ ’ / f 4 Smotov EXatTov: KapTrov dé ovdéva Héper. PveTat n la) / d€ 0 TAElaTOS pey él TOV TAOADOV VHTwV? Eiol / ee ed fa) 10 ec > > VA yap Ties Kai évTavOa TOES, WaTrEp Ev AtyUTT@ ' 70, 8€ Kowa kowes conj. Sch. from G ; 7a d€ xowas Ald. H. 2 ravTa conj. Sch.; ravra Ald. ° mpos Ta Kow. eip. mp. conj. W. supported by G ; kowdrara Tpoveipnueva mpdtepoy Ald. H, 350 PEE APOE A FA a ee ee ee ee | J en. = bh* thee ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x. 1-2 Of the plants peculiar to the lake of Orchomenos (Lake Copais), especially its reeds ; and of reeds in general. X. Plants peculiar to particular places must be considered separately, while a general account may be given of those which are generally distributed.! But even the latter must be classified according to locality ; thus some belong to marshes, others to lakes, others to rivers, or again others may be common to all kinds of locality : we must also distinguish which occur alike? in wet and in dry ground, and which only in wet ground, marking these off in a general way from those mentioned above as being most impartial.® Now in the lake near Orchomenos grow the following trees and woody plants: willow goat-willow water-lily reeds (both that used for making pipes and the other kind) galingale phleos bulrush ; and also ‘moon-flower’ duckweed and the plant called marestail: as for the plant called water-chickweed the greater part of it grows under water.* Now of these most are familiar: the goat-willow water-lily ‘moon-flower’ duckweed and marestail probably grow also elsewhere, but are called by different names. Of these we must speak. The goat-willow is of shrubby habit and like the chaste- tree : its leaf resembles that leaf in shape, but it is soft like that of the apple,° and downy. The bloom ® is like that of the abele, but smaller, and it bears no fruit. It grows chiefly on the floating islands ; (for here too there are floating islands, as in the marshes 4 rovTov Ta TAclw Kal? 55. conj. Sch.; Ttodro wAciw TH Kad 6. UM ; Tovro mAcioy Tb Kad’ 58. Ald. ° undéeat perhaps here = quince (undAéa Kvdwvia). 6 av@os here = catkin. 361 THEOPHRASTUS Tepi Ta EXn Kal ev Mcotpwrios Kal év GdraLs Aip- 3 / \ DV e/ ¢ \ 9 > VA vais’ éhaTTo@v 6€ Kal datos Oo ev OV Ehaiayvos TOLOUTOD. ‘H 6é oto THY wep pophyny éoTw opota TH peneove Kab yap 7 TO ave KUTLU@OES TOLODTOV EXEL, TAnY pelCov ws KATA Oyo: peyéVer é SOS O v tC (7 a 4 \ ’ f > X F872 OryKos H)iKOV pov" EoTt d€ ov YUMVOV, ANNA LiLEvES Tepl avTHV AEUKOL, Kal él TOVTOLS efobev pura Towon TapaThya wa Tots TOV podwy OTav év Kanvéw Oot; TETTAPA TOV apuO wor: avouxGeiaa dé TOUS KOKKOUS epud pous pev evel TO TX HATE 6€ ovX omotous TALS poats ana rrepupepels pK povs dé Kal ov TOG psilous KeyXpoU" Tov d€ yuAOV voaTwon Twa, kabarrep 6 O TOV TUPODV. aopuverat dé TOD Oépous, pubaxov dé eyes paKpov. TO O€ avOos 6joLov podou KANUKL, pettov de Kal axedov Sumac ov TO peryedet. TOUTO ev ovY Kal TO pvrrov emt tod vdaToss peta b€ TadTa, OTaV atavOnon Kal cVGTH TO TEpLKapTTLOV, KATAKALVE- / b) pied a) VA \ f oOai pacw eis TO Vdw/ HGAXOV, TERS d€ cuvaTrTELV TH YN Kab TOV Kapmov € exxelv. | Kaprodopeiy dé TOV €v TH Ain TOUT Kat TO Bovtomov Kal Tov drewv. ecivat d€ ToD Bovtosov pédava, TH O€ peyéOes mapatAnoLOY TO THS , na \ \ \ A > / gions. Tov o€ drew THY Kadoupevny avOnrnD, 1 éadtrwy... daros: sense doubtful. G. seems to render a different reading. 2z.¢€. the flower-head, which, as well as the plant, was called aidn. 3 uncwvt can hardly be right: suspected by H. 4 of. Athen. 14. 64. ° 2.€, petals. 362 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x. 2-4 of Egypt, in Thesprotia, and in other lakes). When it grows under water, it is smaller.! Such is the goat-willow. The water-lily 2 is in shape like the poppy.® For the top of it has this character, being shaped like the pomegranate flower,‘ but it is longer in propor- tion to the size of the plant. Its size in fact as a whole is that of an apple; but it is not bare, having round it white membranes,° and attached to these on the outside are grass-green ‘leaves, ° like those of roses when they are still in bud, and of these there are four; when it is opened it shews its seeds, which are red; in shape however they are not like pomegranate’ seeds, but round small and_ not much longer than millet seeds; the taste is insipid, like that of wheat-grains. It ripens in summer and has a long stalk. The flower is like a rose-bud, but larger, almost twice as large. Now this and the leaf float on the water; but later, when the bloom is over and the fruit-case ® has formed, they say that it sinks deeper into the water, and finally reaches the bottom and sheds its fruit. Of the plants of the lake they say that water-lily sedge and phleos bear fruit, and that that of the sedge is black, and in size like that of the water-lily. The fruit of phleos is what is called the ‘plume,’ ® ® 2.e. sepals. 7 fdas conj. Bod. from Nic. Ther. 887 and Schol.; 6fars UMVAId.H. 8 mepixapmiov conj. W.; xataxdpmiov MSS. kata- probably due to kataxAlvec@a. 9 cf. Diose. 3. 118. avOndrnv, sc. naprdv civar, But Sch. suggests that further description of the fruit has dropped Sa and that the clause é... xovlas does not refer to the rult. 363 6 THEOPHRASTUS Se an \ \ a ’ \ @ YPOVTAL POS TAS KOovias. TOUTO 6 éaTly oto A / \ ’ 4 yA \ TAAKOVVTHOES TL padaKov emimuppov. ETL Oe \ A a , \ an Kal TOD dAEwW Kal TOU BouvTopov TO pev OAAV A Us \ \ f \ aKaAPTOV, Ypnotwov O€ Tpos Ta TWAOCKAVA, TO OE / A appev aX pEtov. II \ be an oy \ / \ oe ept oe THS iKpns Kal wnvavOous Kal TOU imvoU oKETTEOV. 7 >] , \ f > \ € / \ lal Idc@tatov dé TovUTwy éotiv 4 TUdN Kal TO / 5 ‘a \ J, a adudXov eivat Kal TO Ly TOAVPPLCOV Tots adXAoOLS e ia b] ? « 3 \ f OMOLWS* ETEL TAAXA OVX ITTOV Els TA KAT THV ¢€ \ ” \ N } f lA oe \ opynv exer Kal THv Svvapuv: peddtoTa O€ TO 7 \ 3 oA \ 4 KUTELPOV, WOTED Kal 1) aypwaTis, Ol 0 Kal dUTo- a ¢ N J \ a NeOpa Kal TaVTA Kal bXNwWS ATaV TO YéVvos TO TOLOU- e Ache 7 wn / / fal A Tov. 1 O€ pila Tov KUTreipoU TON TL TOV ANAOV / rn fal \ 5 nF TAPANAGTTEL TH GVOMLAMA, TO TO ev ElVaL TAXU \ lal 5 as \ \ \ N A TL KaL TAPKMES AUTHS TO OE NeTTTOV Kal EVAWOES: © a / n / / \ Kal TH PracTHTE Kal TH yEeveoes’ HveTar yap \ fa) ‘ \ GTO TOU TPELV@OOUS ETEPA ETT) KATA TAAYLOV, cc ae Lae , \ la) Gd ELT EV TAVTH TUVLOTATAL TAXLY TO TAaPKMOES, EV @ ls \ « © 4 / % Kat 0 BXacTOs ad’ ov o Kavros: adinot Sé Kal >’ / A, 2 \ / C.F IW \ ff els Bados Tov avTov TpoTroy plas, du 0 Kal TaVT@V parsota Sva@rcO poy Kat épyov éEeXelv. - \ \ , / co oy, > (Syedov S€ TaparAncias Pvetat } dypwarTis €x na \ / / ff TOV yovaTov: al yap pifar yovat@des, €& Exa- >) > if yy \ mn Ut atov © adinaw avo Bractov Kai KaTw@bev (ae ¢ e / de \ ( Ss Q e ’ 0 pitav. waavtas o€ Kat 7 axavla akav@dons, ta y GX’ ov Karam“wdNS OVE yovaT@dys H piFa TAav- 1 xovias: ? koviaoes (plastering), a conjecture mentioned by Sch. 304 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x. 4-6 and it is used as a soap-powder.! It is something like a cake, soft and reddish. Moreover the ‘ female ’ plant both of phleos and sedge is barren, but useful for basket-work,? while the ‘male’ is useless. Duckweed ‘moon-flower’ and marestail require further investigation. Most peculiar of these plants is the bulrush, both in being leafless and in not having so many roots as the others; for the others tend downwards quite as much as upwards, and shew their strength in that direction ; and especially is this true of galingale, and also oi dog’s-tooth grass; wherefore these plants too and all others like them are hard to destroy. The root of galingale exceeds all the others in the diversity of characters which it shews, in that part of it is stout and fleshy, part slender and woody. So also is this plant peculiar in its way of shooting and originating; for from the trunk-like stock ° grows another slender root* sideways, and on this again forms the fleshy part which contains the shoot from which the stalk springs.° In like manner it also sends out roots downwards; wherefore of all plants it is hardest to kill, and troublesome to get rid of. (Dog’s-tooth grass grows in almost the same way from the joints; for the roots are jointed, and from each joint it sends a shoot upwards and a root down- wards. The growth of the spinous plant called corn-thistle ® is similar, but it is not reedy and its "ey, vat, 3. 98. 3 7.e. rhizome. 4 7.e. stolon ; cf. 1. 6. 8. > ap’ ov 6 kavdds transposed by W.; in Ald. these words come before ey @. 6 7 axayddyns I conj.; Keavwvos UMV; xedvwOos Ald.; 7 Kkeadvw0os most edd.; G omits the word. 395 THEOPHRASTUS TNS. TADTA pev ovdv eri TrELOY SLA THY OmeLoTHTA ElpNnTat. ) Dvetrar 5 év aphoty cal ev TH yR Kal év T@ UVOaTL LTEA KaddapmOS, TANVY TOU avANHTLKOD, KUTrELpov TUPN hArAE@sS BovTopuos: év € TO VOaTL povor ot6n. mepl yap THS TUpNS appioBnrobor. Karr dé cal peifo Tov év aphotr puvopevov aiet Ta ev TO Beare yiver Oat dact. dvecOar éyia TOUT@Y Kal emt TOV TAOAS@Y, Olov TO KU- Tetpov KaL TO BovTOMOY Kal TOV hrEwV, WOTE TaVTA TA MEpN TAUTA KATEYELY. > A Pre x nN bd aA 4 ¢ \ Koddypa 6 corl Tay ev TH Aiwn Ta0e: 1) MeV aién Kal avTn Kal TH purra Tots T™ poBarous, O dé Braoros Tots vaoiv, o O€ KapTos TOLS avO peorots. Tou dé prew Kal Tis Tupns Kal Tov BovTopov 70 TMpos Tats ‘stores amaNov, 0 parmora eo Bier TH mTavia. pita d eda@oupos 1 ‘TOU prew pov Tots Booxnpacw. 6tav & avy wos 7 Kal pr) yevnra TO KATA Kepadiy Dowp, 6 amravra avxpel Ta €y TH MEV, pada ra dé 0 Kahapos, vTép ov Kab NoLTroV eimely’ Umép yap TOV AdAAwY oKEOOY ElpNTaL. XI. Tod 67 cardpou dv0 haciv eivat yévn, Tov Té a NT LC OV Kal Tov €repov: ev Yep eivae TO ryevos TOU (erépou, Ovahépew dé GNM MOV ioxvi Kas NewTOTNTL wal aa Deveig: Kanovar dé TOV pev taxXUPOV Kal TAX DY Napaxtay Tov © éTEpoy wAOKLLOV: Kal dvecOaL TOV meV —_———— 1 7.e. we have gone beyond the list of typical plants of Orchomenus given 4, 10. 1, because we have found others of which much the same may be said. 2 tA? AD 2. SgeTy: cf. 4. 10. 3.1; 366 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x. 6—x1. 1 root is not jointed. We have enlarged on these matters! because of the resemblance. ) The willow and the reed (not however the reed used for pipes) galingale bulrush phleos sedge grow both on land and in the water, water-lily only in the water. (As to bulrush indeed there is a difference of opinion.) However they say that those plants which grow in the water are always finer and larger than those that grow in both positions; also that some of these plants grow also on the floating islands,” for instance galingale sedge and pAleos ; thus all parts of the lake contain these plants. Of the plants of the lake the parts good for food are as follows: of the water-lily both the flower? and the leaves are good for sheep, the young shoots for pigs, and the fruit for men. Of pdleos galingale and sedge the part next the roots is tender, and is mostly eaten by children. The root of phleos is the only part which is edible by cattle. When there is a drought and there is no water from overhead,' all the plants of the lake are dried up, but especially the reed; of this it remains to speak, since we have said almost enough about the rest. XI. ° Of the reed there are said to be two kinds, the one used for making pipes and the other kind. For that of the latter there is only one kind, though individual plants differ in being strong and stout,° or on the other hand slender and weak. The strong stout one they call the ‘stake-reed,’ the other the ‘weaving reed. The latter they say grows on the 4 xepaanvy UMVAId.; for the case cf. Xen. Hell. 7. 2. 8 and 11; kepadjs conj. W. > Plin. 16. 168 and 169. 6 Kal maxvTynti add. Dalec. from G. 367 THEOPHRASTUS TOKO éml TOV TOddwVY TOV O€ xaparlav ert TOlS K@mvae’ couvbas be Kadovat ov av 4 oUP- nO pow wevos KahajLos Kab TUM TrET EY LEVOS Tals piSaus- ToUTO 6€ yiver au Kal’ ods ay ToTroUsS Tis ipyns evryevov a Xo pov yivec0at O€ TroTe TOV Xapaciav cat ov 0 aUANTIKOS, pea. poTepov pev tod ahov Napaxtov cKodnKoBpwrov dé. TOUTOU [eV OUY TAUTAS Aéyouss Tas Orapopas. Ilept dé Tod avryriKod TO pev pvec bas 82° év- veaTnploos, OoTEp TLVES pact, Ka TAVTNY Elva Thv Taw ovK adnOés, GAA TO pev OdoVv avEN- Oetons yiverar THS Ripvys: OTL bé TOUT eddKeEL cupBaivey év toils mpoTepov xXpovors wadtoTa Ov évveaTnpioos, Kal THY yévecty TOU KaNadpoU TAaU- Thy étotovy TO cupBEeBnKOS @s TAaEW NapPBavor- TES. ryiveTas b¢ 6Tav eT ou Bpias ‘yevopevns eupevn TO Dowp ov ern TOUNAXUG TOD, av Oe TrEel@ Kal KaNA@v’ TOUTOU 6é padiora, [LVN LOVEVOVGL yeyou- OTOS TOV baTepov Xpovev ore ouvesn TH Tepl Naipoveray: 7 po TOUT@V yap. epacay ern T NEL@ BabvvOjvar THY Mrny: peta O€ TAUTA botepov, os 0 orpos éyéveTo apodpos, TrnoOHvaL pev AUTHV, OV petvavTos 6é TOD VOaTos AAN ex MT OD- TOS YELwa@vos ov yevéoOar TOV Kddapov: dal yap kal Soxel Badvvouévyns THs Aiuvyns avEavecCat TOD Kaapov elS [LHKOS, peivavTa dé Tov émvovta EVLAUTOV adpovecbat Kal yiver Oar TOV meV aopv- Oévta fevyitny, © 8 av pn ovprapapetvyn TO t 1 nouvor: lit * bundles.’ 2 3u’ éry conj. W.; Ser? UM VAI. 3 B.C. 308. 368 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xt. 1-3 floating islands, the stout form in the ‘ reed-beds’!; this name they give to the places where there is a thick mass of reed with its roots entangled together. This occurs in any part of the lake where there is rich soil. It is said that the ‘stake-reed’ is also sometimes found in the same places as the reed used for pipes, in which places it is longer than the ‘stake- reed’ found elsewhere, but gets worm-eaten. These then are the differences in reeds of which they tell. As to the reed used for pipes, it is not true, as some say, that it only grows once in nine years and that this is its regular rule of growth; it grows in general whenever the lake is full: but, because in former days this was supposed to happen generally once in nine years, they made the growth of the reed to correspond, taking what was really an accident to be a regular principle. As a matter of fact it grows whenever after a rainy season the water remains in the lake for at least two years,? and it is finer if the water remains longer; this is specially remembered to have happened in recent times at the time of the battle of Chaeronea.*? For before that period they told me that the lake was for several years deep *; and, at a time later than that, when there was a severe visitation of the plague, it filled up; but, as the water did not remain but failed in winter, the reed did not grow; for they say, apparently with good reason, that, when the lake is deep, the reed increases in height, and, persisting for the next year, matures its growth; and that the reed which thus matures is suitable for making a reed mouthpiece,’ while that for which the water has not remained is 4 érn wActw conj. Scal. from G ; ér mAciw UMV; én: rAcior Ald. 5 See n. on 7d ordua TaY yAaTtTar, § 4. P 529 YOu, I, B B THEOPHRASTUS 50 / \ \ 9 / | eg vowp PouPuKiav. Thy pev ovv yéveow eivat TOLAUTHD. la} b] Avadhépery 5€ TOV GAXV KaAdpoV ws KAO Grov n >| / \ A / > tL NaPety evtpopia Tivi THs dvoews: evTTANVEoTEpov \ 5 x > f Noe be On fal yap eval Kal evoapKoTEepoyv Kal OAws dé OAV TH / \ mpooowel. Kal yap TO PUAXOY TAAaTUTEpOY Exel \ , \ \ b) / 4 lal Kal evKOoTepov THY Oé& avOndnv éXaTT@O TOV A \ A bey 2 4 A x adrAwv, Tas € GX@S OvK ExELY, ODS KAaL TpOC- ayopevovoly evvovyias’ €€ av apiota pév hadi / \ / a \ Sy ch Ties yweo0ar Ta Cevyn, KkatopOodv Sé orivya Tapa THY épyactav. \ 5 Thv dé touny @paiay eivar wpo ‘Avtuyevidou VA ee fa) 7 b] / ¢€ 7 MEV, NVLK NUNOVY aTAATTWS, UT ApKToupov Bon- a U € na SPOML@VOS fuNVvos* TOV yap oUTwW TUNBEYTA TVYVOIS pev ETEeoW VoTEpov yiverBar Ypnotmov Kal Tpo- / (a) a Ie \ \ KatavAncews SetcPat mroArAdhs, cuppvew Oé TO / a a O \ \ / TTOMA TOV YAWTTOY, O TpOs THY OLaKTHpLAV EivaL Ypynotwov. émrel O€ Els THY TWAdOLW peTEeBNGA?, Kal TON peTEKLVNnON TéE“vovaL yap On VOY TOD an ¢ A LKippopopiavos Kal ‘ExatouBai@vos WaoTrep Tpod TPOTT@V fLKPOV 1 UTO TpoTas. yiverVaL SE hace Tplevov TE YXpHolwov Kal KaTavAncEws Bpayeias 1 BouBveiay. In one kind of pipe the performer blew, not directly on to the ‘reed,’ but into a cap in which it was enclosed ; this cap, from the resemblance in shape to a cocoon, was called BéuAvi. 2 eiva: add. W. 3 Plin. 16. 169-172. 4 September. 5 7.e. between the free end of the vibrating ‘tongue’ and 572 x ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x1. 3-5 suitable for making a ‘cap.'! Such then, it is said, is ? the reed’s way of growth. 3 Also it is said to differ from other reeds, to speak generally, in a certain luxuriance of growth, being of a fuller and more fleshy character, and, one may say, ‘female’ in appearance. For it is said that even the leaf is broader and whiter, though the plume is smaller than that of other reeds, and some have no plume at all; these they call ‘ eunuch-reeds.’ From these they say that the best mouthpieces are made, though many are spoiled in the making. Till the time of Antigenidas, before which men played the pipe in the simple style, they say that the proper season for cutting the reeds was the month Boédromion * about the rising of Arcturus ; for, although the reed so cut did not become fit for use for many years after and needed a great deal of preliminary playing upon, yet the opening ® of the reed-tongues is well closed, which isa good thing for the purpose of accompaniment.® But whena change was made to the more elaborate style of playing, the time of cutting the reeds was also altered; for in our own time they cut them in the months Skirro- phorion* or Hekatombaion ® about the solstice ora little earlier. And they say that the reed becomes fit for use in three years and needs but little preliminary playing upon, and that the reed-tongues the body or ‘lay’ of the reed mouthpiece: the instrument implied throughout is apparently one with a single vibrating ‘tongue’ (reed) like the modern clarinet. 6 dtaxtnptay UMV; Sdiaxtopiay Ald. ? mpds Td akpoarnpioy, ‘for the concert-room’; quod erat ilis theatrorum moribus utilius Plin. l.c. ? June. 8 July. 9 Somep conj. W.; womepel UH.; as wept MVAId. THEOPHRASTUS detoPat Kal KaTacTdopaTa TAS yYA@TTAS LoyeL" TOUTO O€ avayKatlov Tols peTa TWAGTPATOS av- a fa) 5 5 \ Noval. TOV pev odv Cevyitov TavTas eival TAS e/ A A MPAs THS TOMS. ¢ 2: es / / A x , e/ H & épyacia yivetat TovTov Toy TpoTrov: OTav / i e 14 fa) A b) avrreEwotr TiIéacw vTraiOptov Tod YeEtmavos ev A / la) > i \ TO VEpate TOV O pos TepixaOdpavtes Kat b) , 3 x e/ 54 A c A éxTpiyavtes els TOV HALoV EOecav. Tov Oépous de la , \ META TAUTA TUYTEMOVTES ELS TA METOYOVaTLA TAAL id f J / vraifpiov tiéaor ypovov Tivd. MpoodeEtTroVaL \ lal / \ \ \ \ f ¥ 56€ TM pEecoyovaTiw TO Tpos TOUS BAacTOUS yoru \ \ / \ / if / Ta O€ UHKN TA TOUVTMY Ov yiveTat SuTaaicToY / 9S 5 wn éXdtTM. PBérXTIOTA MEY OV Eival TOY peToyova- 4 SN \ of. TLWY mMpos THY Cevyotrotiav GOV TOV KAaAGMLOU TA , he \ \ péoa paraxwtata o€ loyew Cevyn Ta TOS TOUS Bractovs, oxrAnpotata € TA TpOS TH pify: cup- n \ / \ lan) n dovety O€ TAS YNWTTAS TAS EK TOD AVTOD pETOYO- / \ \.) Bf b) val \ ‘ \ vatiov, TAS d€ adXAS OV GUUdwVElV? Kal THY [eV a / \ 5 \ n x \ Tpos TH pln aplotepav eivat, THY S€ TPOS TOUS \ / 7. \ iy A Braatovs oe&iav. tunOévtos dé diya TOU peEco- , / an / yovaTlov TO OTOMA THS YA@TTNS EKATEPAS YLVE- \ \ a / / DA be YA aOat KaTa THY TOU KAXapoU TOUNnY: EaVv dé adAOV TpoTov épyacO@ow at yA@TTAaL, TAUTAS OV TAVU A 5 , TVUbWVELV* 1) MEV ODV éEpyacla TOLAUTN. 1 xatacméopuata: lit. ‘convulsions’; 2.e. the strong vibra- tions of a ‘ tongue,’ the free end of which is kept away from the body or ‘iay’ of the mouthpiece. Such a ‘ reed’ would have the effect of giving to the pipes a fuller and louder tone. 2 7.e. so as to make a closed end. 372 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xr. 5-7 have ample vibration,’ which is essential for those who play in the elaborate style. Such, they tell us, are the proper seasons for cutting the reed used for the reed mouthpiece. The manufacture is carried out in the following manner. Having collected the reed-stems they lay them in the open air during the winter, leaving on the rind; in the spring they strip this off, and, having rubbed the reeds thoroughly, put them in the sun. Later on, in the summer, they cut the sections from knot to knot into lengths and again put them for some time in the open air. They leave the upper knot on this internodal section ?; and the lengths thus obtained are not less than two palmsbreadths long. Now they say that for making mouthpieces the best lengths are those of the middle of the reed, whereas the lengths towards the upper growths make very soft mouthpieces and those next to the root very hard ones. ‘They say too that the reed-tongues made out of the same length are of the same quality, while those made from different lengths are not; also that the one from the length next to the root forms a left-hand? reed-tongue, and that from the length towards the upper growths a right- hand? reed-tongue. Moreover, when the length is slit, the opening of the reed-tongues in either case is made towards the point at which the reed was cut‘; and, if the reed-tongues are made in any other manner, they are not quite of the same quality. Such then is the method of manufacture. 3 7.e. the vibrating ‘tongues’ (reeds) for the left-hand and the right-hand pipe of the Double Pipe respectively. 47.e. not at the closed end, but at the end which was ‘lower’ when the cane was growing: cf. §6, mpoaAcimove: 5é K.T.A. 373 8 10 THEOPHRASTUS Dvetat d€ wrAEiaTos pev petaed Tod Kndicod Kai Tov Médavos: ovtos b€ 0 TOTOS Tpocayo- pevetas pev erexavia: tovtov 0 éotw atta XvTpor KaXovpevor. Balvapata THS ALpuvys, ev ols KaddaTOV hace yiver Oat dé Kal KAW’ » IlpoBatia xkaroupévn Katahépetat: TovTO Oo éoTl TOTAMOS Pé@V €K AeBadeias. KaNNLT TOS O€ CoKel TAVT@V yiver bau Tept TD ‘Ofetav KaXov- pevny Kaprnv: o 6€ TdOT0s OUTOS eat eeBom) ToD Kygirod. yertd 5 avT@ Tediov evryevov, 0 ™pocayopevovar ‘Irmiav. poo Boppos dé TOTOS adros tis “Okeias Kaprijs coTW, Ov Karovou Bondpiar: precBar dé pace Kal KaTa TavTHY evyevh TOV Kahapov. TO O€ oop, ov av 4 Babv- yelov Kal eEvyevcov Ywplov Kal iAV@dES Kal O Kygicos avapuioyerat kal tpos TovTots Babvapa THS ALmUNS, KaAALGTOV yiverBat KdrXapoV. TrEpl \ \ bd a \ \ eee) 5 f / yap thy O€etav Kaparny Kal THY Bon play wavra TadTa UTapNew. 6TL O€ O Ky piaos peyarny Exel pomny ELS TO Trovely Kanov TOV KAN LOV onpetov éyovot' Kal’ dv yap Tomov o MéXas Kadovpevos by / / BY n / \ A euBarrAe Babeias ovans THS Ripvyns Kal TOU > / bf / \ 5 / \ ¢/ \ / édadous evyelou Kal tAv@OUS, 7 OAWS pI) yiverOat ) padnropr. fev ovv yéverts Kal hvats TOU AUANTLKOU Kab} KaTEpyacia Kal Tivas exer SLa- hopas mpos Tous aAXovs txavas elpnado. Tévn 6é ov TadtTa povov GNXA TrEL@ TOU KANG- [Lov TUYXaveEL pavepas exovra TH aicO noe dta- popas' 0 ev yap TuKVOS Kal TH TapKt Kal TOS * of. Plut. Sulla, 20. * 7.e. the so-called ‘ Lake ’ Copais. 3 gal add. W. ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x1. 8-10 This reed grows in greatest abundance between the Kephisos and the Black River!; this district is called Pelekania, and in it are Ba Sat pots, as they are called, Phich are deep holes in the marsh,? and in these holes they say that it grows fairest ; it is also 3 said to be found + where the river called the ‘Sheep River’ comes down, which is a stream that flows from Lebadeia. But it appears to grow fairest of all near ‘the Sharp Bend’; this place is the mouth of the Kephisos ; near it is a rich plain called Hippias. There is another region north of the Sharp Bend called Boedrias ; and here too they say that the reed grows fine, and in general that it is fairest wherever there is a piece of land with deep rich alluvial soil, where also Kephisos mingles® his waters with the soil, and where there is further a deep hole in the marsh ; for that about the Sharp Bend and Boedrias all these conditions are found. As proof that the Kephisos has a great effect in producing the reed of good quality they have the fact that, where the river called the ‘ Black River’ flows into the marsh, though the marsh is there deep and the bottom of good alluvial soil, it either does not grow at all or at best but of poor quality. Let this suffice for an account of the growth and character of the reed used for pipes, of the manufacture, and of its distinctive features as compared with other reeds. But these are not the only kinds of reed ; there are several others © with distinctive characters which are easily recognised; there is one that is of compact aaa ge in flesh and has its joints close together ; 4 vivec@a: add. Sch.; pac yiverbar 5¢ nal’ 6 UMVP; so Ald., but xaé’ ov. : apie yer a: : 2 davauloynrar; cf. Plut. Sul. l.c. 6 Plin. 16. 164-167 ; Diosc. 1. 85. 375 kt 12 THEOPHRASTUS , ¢ \ \ \ ] / : , 4 \ yovacwv, 0 6€ paves Kal OrLYOYOVATOS' Kal O Mev A e fa} / / \ id KOUNOS, OV KANODGL TLVES TUPLYyiaV, OVSeV Yap WS a / £ ws eimeiy eyes EVAOV Kal capKos o dé aTEPEOS Kal / an oe ae \ y € OA cupTANPNS puiKpov. Kal o pev Bpaxus, o 6é 9 \ Wee 7 \ f € \ \ SN evavéns Kal UwnArOos Kal Taxvs. Oo d€ AeTTOS Kal / / TOAUPUANOS, 0 SE OALYOPVARAOS Kai povodvANos. ¢ UA \ OAws S€ ToAAAL TLVEs Eice Stahopal KaTa TAS \ / Ypelas* ExacTos yap Tpos Exacta YpHoLmos. ) f Ovopact 6€ aAXOL AdADLS TpOTaryopEvovGt: , / e LA A \ / / KowoTatov S€ Tas Oo Sovak, by Kal Noy “wdéoTaTOV / > \ U } \ \ yé hacw civat Kal padtoTta hvecPat Tapa Tous \ \ \ / y 3 va ToTamous Kal Tas Aipvas. dvahépew S Gpuos / A A TAaVTOS KANGAMOU TOAD TOV TE ev TO ENP@ Kal TOV 3 a_e¢ / / \ Nei / A év Tots VOaclt Guopevov. idtos dé Kal o TOELKOS, OV \ 4 A b] £ 57) Kpntixov tives KkadXovow: odtyoyovaTos pev f \ / \ i “e capkwoéaTtepos b€ TaVT@Y Kal fadLoTA KapAbLY Sexopuevos, Kat drAws ayerOar Suvapevos ws av / Oéry Tis Oeppaivopevos. v bé e/ x, / @ \ \ \ , Kyovaoe €, WOTTED EXEVYON, KAL KATA TA purra f NS ’ / \ / / peyaras dtahopas ov mANPE Kal peyeler povov > x \ an / \ e \ avArXa Kal xXpold. Totkiios yap o Aak@viKos , 7 ni aA / Ni rg Kanovpevos. €Te d€ TH Oéoes Kal Tpoocdvcer: KadT@bev yap évior TAELoTA Hépovot TOV HUARD, b) \ \ e pd / id 5 i / avtos 6€ waTep €x Oduvou TéduKe. ayeddov O€ Tiwés Pact Kal TOV ALuVvaiwy TAUTHVY EivaL THY / \ / \ / v duapopdv, TO ToXVPVAXOY Kal Tapopmotoyv eyeELV \ fal a TpoTOoVv Tia TO PUAAOV TH TOD KUTrELpOV Kal 376 “ 2 a > é ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x1. 10-12 another that is of open growth, with few joints ; there is the hollow reed called by some the ‘tube- reed, ! inasmuch as it has hardly any wood or flesh; there is another which is solid and almost entirely filled with substance ; there is another which is short, and another which is of strong growth tall and stout; there is one which is slender and has many leaves, another which has few leaves or only one. And in general there are many differences in natural character and in usefulness, each kind being useful for some particular purpose. Some distinguish the various kinds by different names ; commonest perhaps is the pole-reed, which is said to be of very bushy habit, and to grow chiefly by rivers and lakes. And it is said that there is a wide difference in reeds in general between those that grow on dry land and those that grow in the water. Quite distinct again is the ‘archer’s’ reed, which some call the ‘Cretan’: this has few joints and is fleshier than any of the others; it can also be most freely bent, and in general, when warmed, may be turned about as one pleases. The various kinds have also, as was said, great differences in the leaves, not only in number and size, but also in colour. That called the ‘ Laconian’ reed is parti-coloured. They also differ in the position and attachment of the leaves; some have most of their leaves low down, and the reed itself grows out of a sort of a bush. Indeed some say that this may be taken as the distinctive character of those which grow in lakes, namely, that these have many leaves, and that their foliage in a manner cupryyiay conj. Sch. from Plin. /.c., syringiam ; cf. Diose. l.c., Geop. 2. 6. 23, ovpryi U; odpiyys MV; ovpiyya Ald. H. 377 13 THEOPHRASTUS drew Kat Opvov Kai Bovropov: cKéWracbar de d€l TOUTO. / / / d Tévos 6€ Te KaXadpov pvetat Kal émiyetov, 0 ovK > 3 \ > > diet | \ nA > / \ / ee els opGov AXXr emi yhs apinot TOV KavXOV, WoTrEP / an ) aYpwoTLs, KAL OUTwWS TroLetTaL THY avEnoW. / e a / EoTL O€ O pev appnv aoTEpEds, KarelTaL de UTrO TLWODV ElETLAS.... ¢ A O dé 'Iwdcxos ev peyictn Siadhopa Kai wortrep - \ € / ETEPOV OXWS TO YyéVvOS’ EaTL SE O MEV APPHV OTEPEOS, \ \ nan an al x \ rn lal o 6€ AAAS KOtNOS: StaLpOVGL yap Kal TOUTOV TO by 4 \ / ie > > es / appeve kat Onder. hvovtat & €& évos uO pEevos TOANOL Kal OV NOXM@dELS* TO OE PUAXOV OU paAK- \ > 2 -¢ Ase ey a \ / / pov aXX bpovov TH itéa’ TO O€ peyeGer peyarot 4A an / Kab evTrayels, @oTE akovTiols yYpHoOat. pvovTat iG / \ dé ovToL Tept Tov ‘Axecivnv totapmov. dias oe r KaNAMOS EVCWOS KAL TELVOMEVOS KAL ETLKALOMEVOS J / y x / \ Kad\diov PracTaver’ eT d€ TAaXUPpPLOOS KAaL TO- uppifos, ds 0 Kal Suc@rEOpos. 7 Sé piga yova- a N TOONS, WOTEP 1) THS GypwWaTLOos, TWANV OV TAVTOS € , b) N \ \ / e la > J OMo0LWS. AAG TrEpl MEV KAXaApOV LKaVaS ELpno0w. an . A XII. Katddourop 6€ eiwety @oav €x TOU yEvous / a (al TOUTOUV TEplL TYXOLWOU: Kal Yap Kal TOUTO TOV pad ‘ 4 \ b] a / o/ / évvdpwv Oetéov. éott dé avTov Tpia eldn, KaBaTrEp fa! > f a \ tives Statpodow, 6 Te o&ds Kal aKaptros, ov On A ¢€ a \ KANOVCLY ApPpEVva, KAL 0 KAPTLBLOS, OV mENAYKPAVLV 1 @ptov, a kind of grass (see Index ; cf. Hom. J/. 21. 351), con]. Sch.; Bpvov MSS. ; however Plut. Nat. Quaest. 2 gives Bpvov along with tTvgn and ¢dAeds in a list of marsh plants. 2 8¢ Sef TovTo conj. W.; de rovTo UMV Ald. 378 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x1. 12—-xn. 1 resembles that of galingale phleos thryon' and sedge ; but this needs? further enquiry. There is also a kind of reed (bush-grass) which grows on land, and which is not erect, but sends out its stem over the ground, like the dog’s-tooth grass, and so makes its growth. The ‘male’ reed is solid: some call it‘edletias. . . . . The Indian reed (bamboo) is very distinct, and as it were a totally different kind; the ‘male’ is solid and the ‘female’ hollow (for in this kind too they distinguish a ‘male’ and a ‘female’ form); a number of reeds of this kind grow from one base and they do not form a bush; the leaf is not long, but resembles the willow leaf; these reeds are of great size and of good substance, so that they are used for javelins. They grow by the river Akesines.‘ All reeds are tenacious of life, and, if cut or burnt down, grow up again more vigorously; also their roots are stout and numerous, so that the plant is hard to destroy. ‘The root is jointed, like that of the dog’s- tooth grass, but this is not equally so in all kinds. However let this suffice for an account of reeds. Of rushes. XII. It remains to speak of the rush,° as though it belonged to this class of plants, inasmuch as we must reckon this also among water plants. Of this there are three kinds® as some distinguish, the ‘sharp’ rush, which is barren and is called the ‘male’; the ‘fruiting’ kind which we call the ‘ black- 3 Sch. marks a lacuna; there is nothing to correspond to 6 mev &ppnv. 4 Chenab. Metso. 25.1. §..}-; Plin. 21. 112—]15;;. Diose. 4. .52. 6 See Index. 379 THEOPHRASTUS Kanovpev Ova TO wéAaVa TOY KapTrOV EXE, TAXKU- TEpos O€ ovT0S Kal capkwd€errepos” Kal T (TOS TO peyeOer Kat TH TAXUTNTE Kal evoapKia vadépav O Kahovpevos ONT XOLVOS. "A ev obv pedaryKpavis avTos TUS Kal’ avtov: o 0 o€vs Kal oa KoLVOS eK TOU avTov » pvovtae: O Kal a&ToTroV patverau, Kal Oavpacrov y Hv ideiy ohajs KopaDeions THS oXoWlas® ol Tool yap hoav dkaproe TEPUKOTES €K TOU avTod, KapTrLLol dé OTOL. ToUTO bev Ov emlaKen Téov. €XaT- Tous 0€ dos ol Ka pTEL [LOL pos yap Ta TEYMATO YPNTlL@TEPOS O OMT KOLWOS Oud TO TapKaces Kat wahaxov. Kopuvd S ddXws 0 KAaPTL}L0S ef avTou TOU ypappa@dous eFordyoas, KAT eLTa, EKTLKTEL xabdrep @d. TMpos pa yap apxi ypappoder EVEL TOUS mepiaTraxveodels [aX ous, ep wv aK pov TapaT daytous Tas TOV dyryetov EVEL OT poryryUrO~ TNTAS UmoxacKovoas: ev TOUTOUS dé TO on epjd- TLOV aKibaes eoTL pédav eKaoT@ T poo emepes T@ TOD do TEpic Kov TAY GMEVNVOTEPOV. piSav dé EVEL paxpay Kal TaXuTepav TON Tob oXotvou" abr OS avaiveTat Kad’ éxkaoToV EVLAUTOD, Ei0 ETEpa TAAW ATO THs Keparijs TOU a Xolvou Kabie- TAL TOUTO dé Kal év TH ower pavepov toely Tas bev avas TAS dé XAwpas Kabvewevas: a) be KEeparn \ Omola TH TOY KpomvoV Kal TH TOV YNTELOV, TUp- 1 6. y tv ideiy conj. W. from G; @. év y eideivy U; 0. & ye idetyv MVP:; @. évidety Ald. 2 of kdpmiwot conj. R. Const.; of kapmoit Ald. H. thes seems meaningless ; G has awtem. , Kopove 5 sO6f3. be > ypauuwde: conj. R. Const.; ypauudders Ald. H. 380 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xn. 1-3 head’ because it has black fruit; this is stouter and fleshier: and third the ‘ entire rush,’ as it is called, which is distinguished by its size stoutness and fleshiness. Now the ‘black-head’ grows by itself, but the ‘sharp’ rush and the ‘entire’ rush grow from the same stock, which seems extraordinary, and indeed it was strange to see it! when the whole clump of rushes was brought before me; for from the same stock there were growing ‘barren’ rushes, which were the most numerous, and also a few ‘fruiting’ ones. This then is a matter for further enquiry. The ‘fruiting’? ones are in general scarcer, for* the ‘entire rush’ is more useful for wicker-work because of its fleshiness and pliancy. The ‘fruiting’ rush in general produces a club-like* head which swells straight from the wiry stem, and then bears egg-like bodies ; for attached to a single wiry ® base it has its very spike-like® branches all round it, and on the ‘ends of these it has its round vessels borne laterally and gaping’; in each of these is the small seed, which is pointed and black, and like that of the Michaelmas daisy, except that it is less solid. It has a long root, which is stouter than that of the ordinary rush; this withers every year, and then another strikes down again from the ‘head’® of the plant. And it is easy to observe that some of the roots as they are let down are withered, some green. The ‘head’ is like that of an onion or long onion, 6 repiotaxumders Seems an impossible word ; ? wepl airdv Tovs gTAXUwODELS. 7 bmoxacKovcas conj. Sch.; emaxaCoveas Ald. H. 8 7.e. the part above ground; cf. Plin./.c. Sch. has dis- posed of the idea that repadn is here a ‘bulbous’ root. 381 THEOPHRASTUS AY, b] / > Sxs.% 3, lal TEPUKVLA TWS EK WTWAELOVWY ELS TAUTO KAL TAQGTELA- KaTtwbev Eyovca Keun wTrépvOpa. acupBaiver & ovv tovov érrl TaV pilav ei avaivoyTat KaT éviavTOV kal é€x Tov avobev Tarw 1% yéveots. TOV [ev ody cxXoLVwWY ToLAavTN TLS pits. Ki dé nal 0 Bdtos Kal 0 tadtoupos évvdpa Tes éoTi i Tapvopa, KaSaTrep eviaxod, pavepal oxe- Sov Kal ai TovTwv diadopat: repli apdhoty yap y elpNTaL TPOTEpoV. [Tov 5€ vnxcwy TaY TOdSwr Tav év "OpyouevO Ta pev peyéOn mavtodaTa Tuyyaver, Ta bE peé- yloTa avT@v eat dcov TpLoY TTAdiMWV THY TeEpt- petpov. ev Aiyvmrr@ 5é wddioTa peydra ohddpa cuvicTaTal, Mate Kal Vs ev avTais éyyiverOat TOANOUS, OVS Kal KUYNYyeTODGL StaBaivoyTes.| Kal Tepl mev Evvdpav TadT eipnabo. XIII. Ilept d6€ BpayvBiotntos dutav cai dév- A b q > fa) 54 € XN > Spwv TaV evvdpwv Emr TOTOUTOY EyopmEV ws av KAO / , la / 6Xou AEevyorTes, OTe BpaxvBiwtepa TOV KEepcaiwv > / / \ \ a \ N a: ¢ th éott, KaOdtrep Kai Ta Coa. Tovs b€ Kal’ ExacTov A a an / ss \ Biovs tatopnoa: det TOY YEpocaiwy. Ta meV ODV Ud / nan e dypid pact ovdemlay EyeELv ws ELTrELY OL OpEOTUTTOL VA > \ / ies / x > \ dtapopav, adda TravTa eivat paxpoBia Kai ovOev / pipe ae \ A ? b) \ / BpaxvBiov: avTo mev TOUTO tows annOes Réyov- / A n TES’ ATAVTA YAP VITEPTELVEL TOAV THY TOV AAKOV / > \ b) 4 b) \ \ \ an \ Cwnv. ov pnVv AAN OMS EoTL TA Mev MAdXOV TA ® / A , la’ S ArTov paxpoPia, kaOdrep év Tots Hpepows* Tota 1 3. 18. 3 .and 45 4. Bane 382 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xu. 3-x11. 1 being, as it were, made up of several united together ; it is broad, and underneath it has reddish scales. Now it is a peculiar fact about the roots of this plant that they wither every year and that the fresh growth of roots comes from the part of the plant which is above ground. Such is the character of rushes. Bramble and Christ’s thorn may be considered to some extent plants of the water or the waterside, as they are in some districts; but the distinctive characters of these plants are fairly clear, for we have spoken of both already.! The floating islands of Orchomenos? are of various sizes, the largest being about three furlongs in cir- cumference. But in Egypt very large ones form, so that even a number of boars are found in them, and men go across to the islands to hunt them. Let this account of water-plants suffice. Of the length or shoriness of the life of plants, and the causes. XIII. As to the comparative shortness of life of plants and trees of the water we may say thus much as a general account, that, like the water-animals, they are shorter-lived than those of the dry land. But we must enquire into the lives of those of the dry land severally. Now the woodmen say that the wild kinds are almost * without exception long- lived, and none of them is short-lived: so far they may be speaking the truth; all such plants do live far longer than others. However, just as in the case of cultivated plants, some are longer-lived than others, 2 of. 4. 10. 2, to which § this note perhaps belongs. 3 ws eimeiy conj. Sch.; @s ele? Us; ws efor MV; ws by etrorev Ald. H. 383 THEOPHRASTUS x A / \ Ns ey n dé TaDTA oKeTTEOV. TA O€ Huepa havepos oua- VA A \ \ 5 f \ \ 7 pepe TH TA pev eivar paxpoBia Ta dé BpaxvBra: @S 0 ATAOS ElTELY TA AYplLa TOV NwepwOv paKpo- ¢ la) \ Biwrepa Kal OX\ws TO yéver Kal TA avTLdinpnpeva Kal’ ExaoToy, olov KdTwWwos éXdas Kab axpas atriov épwveos ouK AS” ioXuporepa yap Kal 7 Kal ayovetepa Tots TepleapTbols. , 4 Thy 6€ waxpoBioTnta paptupovary emt yé TVD iL / Kal nuépwv Kal aypiov Kal at mapadedopéevat aA A id diya. tapa Tov pv0ordoywv: éAdav pev yap Ue \ 3 / , \ \ > / Aeyovot THV AOnvnor, hoivtxa dé Tov ev Andro, / \ \ b] > / b] ? ®& e VA KOTLVoV O€ Tov é€v OdvuTria, ab’ ov 0 otéepavos: \ \ \ 3 b>] / \ b) \ oe , hyyous O€ Tas ev Thiw tas él tod “IXov pyypa- Tos: Teves d€ hact Kal THv év AedXhois TAAaTAVOY > ] a, n \ \ b ) / ; “a Ayapeuvova dutevoat kat THhv ev Kadvats tis A i > se "Apkadias. Tadta pév otv OTws Eyer TAY av / / id e a / ‘ éTrepos ein NOyos: OTL O€ é€oTL peyddrAn dtadopa a \ Tav dévdpmv davepov' paxpoBia pev yap Ta TE / \ v4 / / \ \ Tpoelpnucva Kal ETepa TAciw? BpaxuBia de Kab A : \ n / TA TOLAVTA OMOAOYOULEVS, OLoV pola TUKH pNrEaQ, Kal TOUT@Y 7 Hplv7) faANOV Kal 4 YAUKELA THS ¢ A n UA / o€elas, WoTTED TOV powv 7 aTupnvos. PBpaxuBua \ ee ee, VA BY 4 f nt / \ 4 dé Kal auTréXwv Evia yévn Kal padicTa TA TONV- aA \ ss \ (4 , KkapTra* Ooxet O€ Kal Ta Trapvdpa BpaxuBiotepa i NT 1 nal Ta dvt. conj. W.; Kata avr. UMV; 7a avr. Ald.H. 2 weptxapmios : cf. C.P. 1. 17. 5. | 3 On the Acropolis: cf. Hdt. 8. 55; Soph. O.C. 694 foll. 384 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xin. 1-2 and we must consider which these are. Cultivated plants plainly differ as to the length of their lives, but, to speak generally, wild plants are longer-lived than cultivated ones, both taken as classes, and also when one compares! the wild and cultivated forms of particular plants: thus the wild olive pear and fig are longer-lived than the corresponding cultivated trees ; for the wild forms of these are stronger and of closer growth, and they do not produce such well- developed fruit-pulp.? To the long-lived character of some plants, both cultivated and wild, witness is borne also by the tales handed down in mythology, as of the olive at Athens,? the palm in Delos,’ and the wild olive at Olympia, from which the wreaths for the games are made; or again of the Valonia oaks at Ilium, planted on the tomb of Ilos. Again some say that Agamemnon planted the plane at Delphi, and the one at Kaphyai ° in Arcadia. Now how this is may perhaps be another story, but anyhow it is plain that there is a great difference between trees in this respect; the kinds that have been mentioned, and many others besides, are long-lived, while the following are ad- mittedly short-lived—pomegranate fig apple: and among apples the ‘spring’ sort and the ‘sweet’ apple are shorter-lived than the ‘sour’ apple, even as the ‘stoneless’ pomegranate is shorter-lived than the other kinds. Also some kinds of vine are short- lived, especially those which bear much fruit ; and it appears that trees which grow by water are shorter- 4 Under which Leto gave birth to Artemis and Apollo: ef. Paus. 8. 48. 3; Cic. de Leg. 1. 1.; Plin. 16. 238. ° Its planting is ascribed to Menelaus by Paus. 8. 23. 3. 385 _ VOL. I. CC THEOPHRASTUS an 5) A nA 5 e b agent A Vee > re Tov ev tots Enpois eivat, olov iTEea AEVKN AKTH aiyetpos. ” \ 4 \ \ J / Eva 6€ ynpacKke pev Kal onmeTat TAaXEWS, / \ / bd) n b) an ¢ ¢ TapaBractave S€ TANLW EK TOV AVTOV, WOTEP Al a € / \ e J \ la dadvat Kal al pnd€at TE KaL al poat Kal TOV iL x / \ iCal \ f 7. diivopov Ta TONAG’ EPL MV Kal OKEWALT aD f Dis WN } val vA Ni puer . Aa 5 TLS TOTEpAa TaUTA Cel NEyELY H ETEpA’ KaAGAaTEP Et Vk / 4 n e Tbs TO OTENEVOS aTrOKOWAS, WaTTEP ToLOvELWW ot / / > iy \ 4 X > yewpyot, Tardy avabepatrevot Tovs BAacTOUS, 7 EL Nic b) / 7 an e a \ 5) 7, KAL ONWS EKKOWELEY AXPL TOV PLC@Y Kal ETLKAV- \ \ an a CRe AR ys \ XN GElev' Kal yap TAUTA TrOLOVaLWY, OTE O€ Kal ATO an b] 3 / / \ n A TOU AUVTOMATOV ovpEPaivet’ TOTEPA O1) TOUTO TAUTO ca) /, \ oo Ce \ \ \ / \ det Néyelv 7) ETEPOV; 7) EV yap ael TA péepN TAS > / N / / / avéjvoas Kat d0ices hatverat TapaddXaTTOVTA M4 aN / \ b] na , Kal étt Tas Staxabapoes TAS UT avTa@Y, TAUTY x * f at XN 5 / \ \ \ / peev dv Oo€eve TaUTOY Eivat TL yap av él TOUTMOYV. x b] L / & 3 (4 > , bs 7 } éxeivav Orahépor; 7 6 WamEp OvVGia Kal Pvots n / bY / > xX id \ J (v4 TOU O€V pov s“artoT av datvotto TO OTENEXOS, OTAV / a XN \ e/ (74 e vA LETAXNATTYH TOUTO, KAaV TO OAOV ETEpoV UTTOAaBOL \ / \ \ \ lay n n 5S TUS, €l [41) Apa Oia TO ATO TOV AVTOV apYOV Eivat Sim N / / / / \ \ TAUTO Oein: KALTOL TOXAAKIS oupPaiver Kal TAS Li, e J SS \ / n \ plas eTepas etvar Kal petaBadreEw TOV Mev oNTTO- / an trae b) A Lo \ pévav ToV O €& apyns BLacTavovomy. é7el, éav ) 1 8 & / / A. Ns / annbes 7, WS YE TLVES Gacl, TAS AapTréNOUS " eedaseh ee, Os oe ae - dvadepamevor cone W.: dwadepamede Ald. 3% ei kal dws conj. W.; & ei kal cards U3; adel nal Kadra@s MV; «al ei radds Ald.H. * Sc. and then encourage new growth. 386 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xur. 2-4 lived than those which live in dry places: this is true of willow abele elder and black poplar. Some trees, though they grow old and decay quickly, shoot up again from the same stock,! as bay apple pomegranate and most of the water- loving trees. About these one might enquire whether one should call the new growth the same tree or a new one; to take a similar case, if, after cutting down the trunk, one should, as the husband- men do, encourage? the new shoots to grow again, or if? one should cut the tree right down to the roots and burn the stump,* (for these things are commonly done, and they also sometimes occur naturally); are we then here too, to call the new growth the same tree, or another one? In so far as it is always the parts of the tree which appear to alternate their periods of growth and decay and also the prunings which they themselves thus make, so far the new and the old growth might seem to be the same tree; for what difference can there be in the one as compared with the other?® On the other hand, in so far as the trunk would seem to be above all the essential part of the tree, which gives it its special character, when this changes, one might suppose that the whole tree becomes something different—unless indeed one should lay down that to have the same starting-point constitutes identity ; whereas it often® happens that the roots too are different and undergo a change, since some decay and others grow afresh.’ For if it be true, as some assert, that the reason why the vine is the longest 5 7.e. how can the substitution of one set of ‘ parts’ for another destroy the identity of the tree as a whole? 6 roAAa«is con}. Sch. from G ; moAAe& cal Ald. H. 7 And so the ‘ starting-point ’ too is not constant. 387 eag THEOPHRASTUS Biwtaras civat TO wn pve éErépas arr eE& adTov ael cuvavaTrAnpova Oat, yerotov av iaws Soxoin ToL- AUTH TVYKpLoLs Cav pévn TO OTEAEXOS* AUTH yap olov vrdQects Kal diaws Sévdpwv. TovTO meV ovv omoTépws moTé Aexréov ovGev av SrevéyKat mpos Ta vov. Taya & ay ein paxpoBv@tatov TO TAaVTWS SUVapMEVOY aVTapKElY, WaoTTEP 7 éAdA Kal T® oTENKXEL Kal TH TapaPracTHoE Kal TO dvowréOpous Exew tas pitas. Soxel 5€ 0 Bios THS ye pas elvat, Kal’ Ov TO otéXexos Set THY apxnv tiWévTa meTpoV avapeTpely TOV Ypovor, padiota epi étyn dtaxdcia. ef & Omep emt Tov AUTEXWY REyoUCL TIVES, OS TaApalpoupEev@Y TOV pilav Kata pepos Svivatas Otapevey TO OTENEXOS, Kai 7 OAN dvats OMota Kal opoLlohopos oTrocoVvobV / J XN / / \ be Ypovov, waKpoBlwratov av ein TwavTwv. hact oe - “A ¢/ A“ e/ BA A / deity oTw Trotely GTav Hdn SoKH KaTadéped bat: / t b / \ an \ KAnMaTa Te emTiBarrAEWw Kal KapTrovcbaL ‘Tov / \ \ : aA éviavTov' peta 6€ TadTa KatacKkaWartTa éml an / ‘ A Oatepa THS apumedov meptkafapat Tacas Tas ie. yomaley a pitas, eit éuTrrAnoar dpvydvev Kai éraunoacbar \ ay of \ 9 By oS an / THY ATU TOUTE NED ON TD STL, WAteMiay pepe a nA x apodpa, T@® 6 vaTépw BéATLOV, TO O€ TPIT@ Kal 1 @ abra&y Ald., sc. tav pilav; ex Tov avTay conj. W. 2 z.e€. such an argument practically assumes the permanence of the trunk, which in the case of the vine can hardly be considered apart from the root. doKxoln toadtTn ovyxpiots I conj. from G3; diKaoratn ovyxpiots MVAId.; Sixaorarn auykploes U3; Soxoin eivat ovyKptois conj. Sch.; so W. in his earlier edition : in his later editions he emends wildly. 388 Ce eee Ce ee ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xi. 4-6 lived of trees, is that, instead of producing new roots, it always renews itself from the existing ones,! such an illustration must surely lead to an absurd con- clusion,? unless? we assume that the stock persists, as it must do, since it is, as it were, the fundamental and essential part of a tree. However it cannot matter much for our present purpose which account is the right one. Perhaps we may say that the longest-lived tree is that which in all ways is able to persist,* as does the olive by its trunk, by its power of developing sidegrowth, and by the fact that its roots are so hard to destroy. It appears that the life of the individual olive (in regard to which one should make the trunk the essential part and standard ® in estimating the time), lasts for about two hundred years.© But if it is true of the vine, as some say, that, if the roots are partly removed, the trunk is able to survive, and the whole character of the tree remains the same and produces like fruits for any period, however long, then the vine will be the longest-lived of all trees. They say that, when the vine seems to be deteriorating, this is what one should do :—one should encourage the growth of branches and gather the fruit that year; and after that one should dig on one side of the vine and prune away all the roots on that side, and then fill the hole with brushwood and heap up the soil. In that year, they say, the vine bears very badly, but better in the next, while in the 3 T have inserted uw}, which G seems to have read. 4 avrapkeiy U, cf. Ar. Hq. 540 ; airapxety Ald. 5 4a dv Td aotédrexos Sel THY apxhy TiYWévTa I conj.; so G; Kad by oréAcxos HOn Thy apxhv TiWévTa wérpoy Ald.H.; «? Set for 75n U; Kad’ rod oreA€xous Set Thy dyKoy TIBévTA méTpPOY conj. W.; «a0 by 7d or. Hin apxhy Kal wéerpov xpy conj. Sch. cf. end of § 4. 6 Plin. 16, 241. 389 THEOPHRASTUS / \ TeTapto Kabictac0a. Kai dépety woAdOdS Kat / e/ \ / X c/ / KaAoUS, Bote pnoev Clradépery OTE HKmalev b) \ \ / b) an i. / émeroav 5€ Tad atroTANnyh, OaTepov méepos Trapa- € / oKxanTew Kal OepaTrevery omoiws, Kal OUTS atel / a \ an ig > en Te f dvapmeverv’ Troleivy 6€ TOUTO pwartoTa Ov éTav SEKa* x A \ y / \ na a dt 0 Kal KOTTELY OVOETTOTE TOUS TOUTO TrOLOUYTAS, \ GXN él yeveas TOAAaS TAUTA TA oTEAEKN SLa- a \ ie pévew, @oTEe pnde peuvncbat Tovs huTEevoayTas: an 9 , nan / 4 TOUTO sev OvV lows TOV TETELPAMEVOY AKOVOVTA A \ / 7 Sef TLoTEVELV. Ta O€ pakpoBia Kat BpayvBva \ la > U Ota TOV EeLpnuevov OewpnTeor. \ a \ , ‘ XIV. Noonpuata dé tots pev aypiows ov dact / ® a EvuBaivew vd’ ov avatpodytat, pavrAws Oe dta- / \ TifecPat Kai wardtoTa éeTLOnrwS OTav yaraloKo- an 3 4 7™nOn 7 BrNacTdvely péAAOVTA H apYomEeva 7 avGovvta, Kat 6Tav } Tvedwa Wuxpov 7) Oeppov / 1A eMiyevNTAL KATA TOUTOUS TOUS KaLpoUS. UITO Oe an e / / b] \ N e / TOV @pPAi@V YELuLOvaVv oVvde av UTEepBddXovTES 9 3 \ f b] \ \ / na @ow ovdev Tacyew, aANAA Kal Evpdepew Tact an \ / \ J, xetwacOhvar pn yeyacbevta yap KaKkoPXacTO- rd an / th / Tepa yivecOar. Tots d€ HMEpOLS EOTL TELM VOON- : , Ni A b) va pata, Kal Ta pevy WoTED KOLA Tal 4 Tots / \ a» oS \ / \ \ 4 TreloToas Ta 6 ida KaTA yéevn. KoLlva dn TO TE an an e aKwrnKkovabat Kal actpoBorcicbar Kal 0 oha- \ a KENLT OS. aTavTa yap ws elmely Kal cK@ANKAS 1 amomAnyh : amoAnyn conj. Sch. 2 Plin. 17, 216. 4 of - OP Bs Sa: + kata yevn con}. W.; Kal Ta yéevn UMV3 kal nara yervn Ald. 39° _< Gea 2 2a ee ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xin. 6—x1v. 2 third and fourth it becomes normal again and bears many fair clusters, so that it is quite as good as when it was in its prime. And when it goes off again, they say one should dig on the other side and apply the same treatment; and that so treated the tree lasts for ever ; and this should be done at intervals of about ten years. And this is why those who adopt this treatment never cut down the vine, but the same stems remain for many generations, so that even those who planted the trees cannot remember doing so. However perhaps one should enquire of those who have had experience before accepting this state- ment. These examples may serve for considering which trees are long-lived and which short-lived. Of diseases and injuries done by weather conditions. XIV. 2As to diseases—they say that wild trees are not liable to diseases which destroy them, but that they get into poor condition, and that most obviously when they are smitten with hail when either they are about to bud or are just budding or are in bloom; also when either a cold or a hot wind comes at such seasons: but that from season- able storms, even if they be violent, they take no hurt,? but rather that it is good for them all to be exposed to weather: for, unless they are, they do not grow so well. Cultivated kinds however, they say, are subject to various diseases, some of which are, one may say, common to all or to most, while others are special to particular kinds. General diseases are those® of being worm-eaten, of being sun-scorched, and rot.® All trees, it may be said, 5 kowa 5) Td TE Conj. W.;3 Kowa nal Tote UMV; Kowa: oiov rote Ald. H. Sygf58.sb0; cd. | 391 . Wag oe sg ‘ve: THEOPHRASTUS loKel may TO [ev EAGT TOUS Ta Sé mXelous, Kaba- TEP cUKH pnrEa Kal amr 10s. @s 0€ ATAMS elTeEty HKLOTA TKOANKOVYTAL TA Opluéa Kal OTOH, Kal aoTpoBorEltTat @caVT@S' MaAXOV OE TOLS VEOLS 1 Tols é€v Aku TOOTO cupBaiver, TavT@V Oé paddioTA TH TE TUKH Kal TH apmrenp. ois oe €da 7 pos T@® TOUS TKONKAS LoxveLv, ov én KaL THY cvKeRY Stab Oelpovew EVTUKTOVTES, pver KAL HOV" Ol O€ ULUKENTA KANOVGLW, Eviol O€ NOTTAOA' TovTo © éatly olov jAtov Kavots. dtadOetpovTat 6 évioTe Kal al vet éXdaLr ova THY vmrepBohnv THS ToAUKApTLAS. O€ ropa Kab ol T poo Pvopevoe KOYALAL oUKIS eLoLv? OU mavTaxoo O€ ToUTO cup Baiver Tats ovKais, anr éoxe Kal Ta VOT) Lara yiver Bar Kara TOUS TOTTOUS, MaTrEp TOIS Coors: émrel Tap’ eviors ov Wwpidot, KaOdtrep ovdE mepl TyHv Aivetay. Adioxerat 6€ TUK padtoTa Kal opaKehtou@ Kab Kpdo@. KanetTat O€ o Pareto 1105 bev OTAaV a piCar perav0a@cr, Kpdoos 6 Otay ot KrAadoL Kal yap KANOUGL TLVES Kpaoous, 60ev Kal Tovvopa TH vor" 0 6 épveos oUTE Kpacd ovTE opaxenifer OUTE Ypopia ouTe cKodnodTas Tals piats o omolws: ovoe On TA épiva Ties amTroBardovatv ovd éav euhuTev0@aw Els TUKHD. 1 67déin UMVAId.; €d45n H., evidently from Plin. 17. 221. cf. C.P. 5. 9. 4 and 5. 2 Aowada: Plin. 17. 223, patella. The faos is an abortive bud, called in Italian novolo. % 7Alov kavors conj. Scal. from Plin. /.c. veluwts solis exustio : so also G; jAoavtoy U; hace adrov V3; jAo adtay M ; jaa avt@v Ald. which W. prints provisionally. 392 a Re i ort Lire Aba ec. \ 2. * ry ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xrv. 2-4 have worms, but some less, as fig and apple, some more, as pear. Speaking generally, those least liable to be worm-eaten are those which have a _ bitter acrid! juice, and these are also less liable to sun- scorch. Moreover this occurs more commonly in young trees than in those which have come to their strength, and most of all it occurs in the fig and the vine. The olive, in addition to having worms (which destroy the fig too by breeding in it), produces also a ‘knot’ (which some call a fungus, others a bark- blister 7), and it resembles the effect of sun-scorch.® Also sometimes young olives are destroyed by exces- sive fruitfulness. The fig is also liable to scab, and to snails which cling to it. However this does not happen to figs everywhere, but it appears that, as with animals, diseases are dependent on local con- ditions ; for in some parts, as about Aineia,‘ the figs do not get scab. The fig is also often a victim to rot and to krados. It is called rot when the roots turn black, it is called krados when the branches do so; for some call the branches kradoz® (instead of kladoz), whence the name is transferred to the disease. The wild fig does not suffer from krados rot or scab, nor does it get so worm-eaten in its roots® as the culti- vated tree; indeed some wild figs do not even shed their early fruit—not even if they are grafted’ into a cultivated tree. eeeL. Days, 1. > Evidently a dialectic form. § bi¢ats PAld.; cuxais W. after conj. of Sch. 7 éuputevOao. conj. Sch.; é& gut. UMV; Gua gut. Ald. Apparently the object of such grafting was the ‘ caprification’ of the cultivated tree (cf. 2. 8. 3); but grafting for this purpose does not seem to be mentioned elsewhere. 393 THEOPHRASTUS } ‘H 6€ Wopa pariota yiveras 6Tav Bdwp ent J \ TInvevade vyévntat pon modu: éav 6é ToAv, atro- / / \ / x x 5 \ > KkruteTar cvpBaiver dé TOTe Kal TA éptva atrop- A J val na pey Kal Tous oAvVOoVS. TOV b€ TKA@AHK@V TOV ta) la) c \ nA , év Talis oueats ot pev €& avTis yivovTar ot be \ an / f €EVTIKTOVTAL UTO TOU KANOUMEVOU KEPATTOU’ TAVTES / dé els KepaoTny atoxalictavtar PbéyyovTat be / n x a“ \ \ / olov Tplypov. vooet dé cuKH Kal éav éTrouBpia \ \ \ if NX \ yévntat’ Ta TE yap Tpos THY pilav Kal avTH 7 se// ef ba. n be an an pita @aomep paca: TovTO O€ KadovoL RoTray. e eared aA a da V7 ms » © apredos Tpaya: TovTO 6€ padtoTAa avUTHS e€OTL pos TO dorpoBoreiabau, y OTayv v0 TYELHAT OV Braoronomn Of i) OTav Th épyacia oupmabn 4 7 TpiTov Tria THNOH. / ‘Puas &€ yivetat, 0 KaXrovdat tives WiveoOar, v4 b an \ \ b U x ef orav énmindhOn Kata THY anravOnow Hh O6tav. KpEeLTTWOT TO O€ TADS E€oTlY BoTE ATTOPpELY TAS payas Kal TAS émrLpevovoas eivat ptKpas. évia OE Kal pry@oavta voce, KabaTrep 1) apTredoS: ap- Brobvrar yap ot OpCadpot THS TpwToTOMoV Kal manrw vrepleppavbévta: Entel yap Kat TOUT@Y THV cUmpeTplav MoTep Kal THs TpopHs. OrN@s O€ Tay TO Tapa dio émiKivouvor. of. OP. 5.9, 10; Col. 5. 9. 1D. of. 3. 4.53-C.P. 5.10.53 Pines avty 7m pl€a | conj.; adriy thy pifay U; om. Ald. of. C.P.5. 9. 123 Plin. 17, 985. 5 7.¢€. shedding of the ‘bark’ of the roots. Aomay conj. Sch., cf. C.P. 5. 9. 95; Aowdda Ald.H., cf. 4. 14. 3; but the word here points to a different disease. 6 jntia Toun seems to be a technical term for pruning in such a way that the growth of the new wood is encouraged 394 ee wd = * Ot ee aa ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV, xwv. 5-6 Scab! chiefly occurs when there is not much rain after the rising of the Pleiad; if rain is abundant, the scab is washed off, and at such times it comes to pass that both the spring and the winter figs drop off. Of the worms found in fig-trees some have their origin in the tree, some are produced in it by the creature called the ‘horned worm’ ; but they all turn into the ‘horned worm’ ;? and they make a shrill noise. The fig also becomes diseased if there is heavy rain; for then the parts towards the root and the root itself* become, as it were, sodden,‘ and this they call ‘bark-shedding.’® The vine suffers from over-luxuriance ; this, as well as sun-scorch, specially happens to it either when the young shoots are cut by winds, or when it has suffered from bad cultivation, or, thirdly, when it has been pruned upwards.° The vine becomes a ‘ shedder,’? a condition which some call ‘ casting of the fruit,’ if the tree is snowed upon at the time when the blossom falls, or else when it becomes over lusty; ® what happens is that the unripe grapes drop off, and those that. remain on the tree are small. Some trees also contract disease from frost, for instance the vine; for then the eyes of the vine that was pruned early become abortive ; and this also happens from excessive heat, for the vine seeks regularity in these conditions too, as in its nourishment. And in general anything is dangerous which is contrary to the normal course of things. and so there is less fruit: exact sense obscure; ? ‘from below’ (7.e. with the blade of the knife pointing upwards). cf. C.P. l.c.; Col. 4. 24.153; Plin. l.c., an supinum excisis. eed. 5. 9. 13. 8 kpertTwOH: 2.e. the growth is over-luxuriant. The word occurs elsewhere only in the parallel passage C. P. l.c., where occurs also the subst. xpettrwois, evidently a technical term. de = THEOPHRASTUS 7 Meyana d€ Eup Barrera Kal Ta Tpatpara Kab aul TANYAL TOV TEPLTKATTOVT OV els TO pn hépew Tas petaBoras i KAULATOV 7 XEMOVOD" aa Deves yap ov bua THv EXKwWoL Kal TOV TOVOY evxerpo- TOTaTOV ert tats UrepBonais. ox e0ov 6é, 6 OS TLVES OLOVTAL, TA WAELTTA TOV VOONMLATOV aro TANYNS yiveTal’ Kal yap Ta aoTpoBAnTAa KadovpEeva Kal Ta ohakerivovTa Sia TO ATO TaUTNHS Eilval TOV piC@v Tov Tovoyv. olovtas dé Kat dU0 TavUTas EivaL povas VOGOUS" ov pLnv ANNA TOUTE y OvK ayav OMONOYOUpEVOV ea TL. [Lavrov S aabevéctatov 1) unréa % Hpwn Kat TOUTMV 1) yAUKELA. | s “Kyat 6€ mnpwces ovK ets PO0opav yivovTat OXN@V GAN eis akapTiav: olov édv TLS THS mWiTVOS adéryn TO akpov } Tov dolvixos, dxkaptra yivecOat audew dsoxel Kat ovY OXws avatpetabar. Twvovtat dé vocot Kat TOV KapTOV avUTov, éav un KaATa KaLpov Ta TvEevmaTa Kal Ta oOvpanLa yévntar' ovpPaiver yap oTé pev amoBadrewv yevopeveon 7) [L1) YEVOMEVOV bdaTar, otov TAS TUKAS, ) ore S dé xetpous yiver Oat ontropeévous Kal KATaTVLYO- pevous 7 Tad avaEnpavopevous Tapa, TO O€oD. xXelprorov dé éav atravOovat TLdwW épvon, cadamep . éXaa Kal apréd@ cuvatroppel yap 0 KapTros Ob acbévevav. Plin. 17. 227. evXELpwTdTaTev conj. W. after Lobeck ; edxetpérarov Ald. movov con}. H. from G ; té70ov MV Ald. This sentence is clearly out of place: the plural rovrwy has nothing to refer to. cf. 4. 13.2. Itis represented how- ever by Plin. /.c. 396 Bm 0 we “ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x1. 7-8 1 Moreover the wounds and blows inflicted by men who dig about the vines render them less able to bear the alternations of heat and cold; for then the tree is weak owing to the wounding and to the strain put upon it, and falls an easy prey? to excess of heat and cold. Indeed, as some think, most diseases may be said to be due to a blow; for that even the diseases known as ‘ sun-scorch’ and ‘rot’ occur because the roots have suffered in this way.? In fact they think that there are only these two diseases ; but there is not general agreement on this point. The ‘spring apple’ and especially the sweet form of it, has the weakest constitution.‘ 5Some mutilations however do not cause dawrae- tion of the whole ® tree, but only produce barrenness ; for instance, if one takes away the top of the Aleppo pine or the date-palm, the tree in both cases appears to become barren, but not to be altogether destroyed. There are also diseases of the fruits themselves, which occur if the winds and rains do not come in due season. For it comes to pass’ that sometimes trees, figs, for example, shed their fruit when rain does or does not come, and® sometimes the fruit is spoilt by being rotted and so choked off,? or again by being unduly dried up. It is worst of all for some trees, as olive and vine, if rain falls on them as they are dropping their blossom ;!° for then the fruit, having no strength, drops also. © e Pim, 17. 228’and 229. ® dAwy conj. W.; twwy PAld. H. of CPids: Vi3eand 6. Pere.) >. 10. 5 8 S¢ add. Sch. Prep Ok Polite. ° amravOovc conj. Sch. from G and Plin, l.c.; éray@od0. Ald. H. 397 _ 9 10 THEOPHRASTUS Ev Maryre dé tas éXdas, ray aot meph TO avOeiv, Kapa atecOiovow, al pev Ta hUANa at dé Ta avOn, eT Ep al 7 yevel, Kal ridovat Ta dévopa’ yivovrar dé é éav n voTta Kal evodleva: éav dé érihaPn Kavpata pyyvuvrar. Tlept be Tdpavta Tpopaivovat pep ael ToNvy KapTov, UT é THY aravOnaw Ta TONN aTron- uTaL. TA pev OVV TOLAUTA TOV TOT@DV LOLA. Diverar dé Kal adXo poonpa mepl Tas €haas apay pov Kahovpevov" pverat yap TobTO Kal bia POetper TOV KapT ov. emicder dé Kal KavpaT a Tiva Kal éddav Kal Botpuv Kal addXovs KapTots. ol O€ KapTrot GK@ANKOVYTAL TLV@Y, OloV éAdas amtov pnr€as peotidns poas. Kal 6 ye THS éXdas oKxarnt ea pev UT TO dép py yévnTat Suad Deter TOV KapTor, éay 6e TOV Tuphva duapayn openet. K@AvVETAL O€ UTO TO Oeppate eival Ddatos er "A pKTovp@ yevomevou. yivovTar dé kal épv Tals OpuTeméat TKONNKES, aitep Kal xelpous els re poow: bdXws O€ Kat Soxodow elvau oan pat ou Kal yivovtat Tols votiots Kal padrov év Tots éhvopots. _ eyyivovtas dé Kal KviTres ey TLOL TOV dévd par, OoTEp év TH Sput Kal TH oUK A Kal Soxovow € ek THS trypornTos owvioraabas THS VITO TOV provov Tuva Taperns” arn 6é éote yruKeia yevopévots.. yivovtat b€ Kal év NaXaVOLS TLOLY,. ef eG OF WO, 3. 2Tarentum + ef: C2 5..c: 3 amrdvOnow conj. W.; &vOnow Ald. 4 Plin. 17. 229-231. 5 apaxvov conj. Sch. after Meurs.; apiymov UP,; apxixvior MVP; apxivioy Ald. cf: C.P. 5. 10; 2. 398 peo eS eee oe: ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xtv. 9-10 1In Miletus the vines at the time of flowering are eaten by caterpillars, some of which devour the flowers, others, a different kind, the leaves; and they strip the tree; these appear if there is a south wind and sunny weather ; if the heat overtakes them, the trees split. About Taras? the olives always shew much fruit, but most of it perishes at the time when the blossom falls.? Such are the drawbacks special to par- ticular regions. *'There is also another disease incident to the olive, which is called cobweb; ° for this forms ® on the tree and destroys the fruit. Certain hot‘ winds also scorch both olive vine-cluster and other fruits. And the fruits of some get worm-eaten,® as olive pear apple medlar pomegranate. Now the worm which infests the olive, if it appears below the skin, destroys the fruit; but if it devours the stone it is beneficial. And it is prevented from appearing under the skin if there is rain after? the rising of Arcturus. Worms also occur in the fruit which ripens on the tree, and these are more harmful as affecting the yield of oil. Indeed these worms seem to be altogether rotten ; wherefore they appear when there is a south wind and particularly in damp places. The knips!° also occurs in certain trees, as the oak and fig, and it appears that it forms from the moisture which collects under the bark, which is sweet to the taste. Worms also occur! in some 8 pverar Ald.; eupvera: conj. Sch. from C.P. l.c., but the text is perhaps defective. eee.) . 5. 10. 5. wer. &.F . os, LOr F. 9 en’ conj. Sch., cf. C.P:5. 10. 1; bw. U; am’ Ald. H. Eefe 2.8: 3. 1! The subject of yivovta is probably cxéaAnkes, not Kvimes. 399 ii 12 THEOPHRASTUS &v0a b€ Kaputra. dtadhepovons SHrov GtTL THs apX7s. ; Kal ra perv voonpwata axedov tadta Kal év TOUTOLS €oTiV. Evia dé TAONH TOV KATA TAS Wpas Kal TOV KATA TOUS TOTTOUS YLVvOMéevMY avaLpety TEPUKEV, & OVK AV TLS ElTrOL VOTOUS, Olov AéyH THY éxTrnew Kal 0 KaXovci Ties KavOmov. adrAra be Tap éKxdoTos TéepuKE TVEvpAaTAa aTrohAUVAL Kal atoKkdev: otov év Xadkiods ths EvBoias’OXvprrias OTav TvEevon fLLKPOV TPO TNOTO@V % eTa TpOTTAS VelmEeplvas uxpos’ atroKdes yap Ta dévdpa Kal ovUTws ata Tovet Kal Enpa @s ovd av bd HALov Kal Ypovov TOAANOD yévoiT av, dv 0 Kal KadoveL KkavO ov: éyéveto O€ TPOTEpov TrOAAAaKLS HON Kal én “Apximovu Ov ér@v TeTTapdKovTa a poopos. Ilovodct 6€ padtcta TMV TOT@Y Ot KOiNOL Kal Ol avrw@ves Kal bcot Tept Tos ToTapLovs Kal” ATXOS Ol ATVEVETOTATOL’ TOV SévdpaMVv 6é padtoTa cukh, SevTEepov Sé€ éAda. édAdas 6é paAXOV O KOTLVOS éTOVNnTEV LaYUPOTEPOS OY, 0 Kal OavpacToV Hv: at € auuydanrat 76 Taptrav aTabets: atrabeis dé Kal al pnréat Kal ai amo Kal at poat éyévorTo: de 6 Kal TovTO hv Oavyactov. amoKxdetar Sé evOvs é€x TOD aTEdéxXous, Kal OAwS Oé MaAXOV Kal TPOTEpOV ws ElTrely ATTETAL TOV KATO. havepa b€ yiveTat TA pev dpa Tept THY BLacTHoW, i Phin..17; 232. | 2 av Kata Tovs Térovs conj. Sch. from Plin. /.¢c.; trav Kad’ aura Ald. 3 Exmnéw conj. Sch.; rant UMP, Ald. ef. C.P. 5. 12. 2, WHELS. PMO OPP LB ADEA, 400 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xiv. 10-12 pot-herbs, as also do caterpillars, though the origin of these is of course different. Such are in general the diseases, and the plants in which they occur. Moreover! there are certain affections due to season or situation? which are likely to destroy the plant, but which one would not call diseases: I mean such affections as freezing® and what some call ‘scorching.’ Also*+ there are winds which blow in particular districts that are likely to destroy or scorch; for instance the ‘Olympian’ wind of Chalcis in Euboea, when it blows cold a little before or after the winter solstice; for this wind scorches up the trees and makes them more dry and withered than they would become from the sun's heat even in a long period ; wherefore its effect is called ‘scorching.’ In old times it occurred very frequently, and it recurred with great violence in the time of Archippus, after an interval of forty years. *The places which suffer most in this way are hollow places, valleys, the ground near rivers, and, in general, places which are least open to wind; the tree which suffers most is the fig, and next to that the olive. The wild olive, being stronger, suffered more than the cultivated tree, which was surprising. But the almonds were altogether unscathed, as also were the apples pears and pomegranates ; wherefore this too was a surprising fact. The tree gets scorched by this wind right down to the trunk, and in general the upper are caught more and earlier than the lower parts. The effects are seen partly at the actual ee .1, 0. 12.7; Plin. 17. 232 and 233. § katw UMVP; ayvw W. after Sch.’s conj.: text probably defective ; I have added ta Gyw. cf. C.P. 5, 12. 5. 401 VOL. I. DD 13 14 THEOPHRASTUS O€ éAda Ota TO deihurXov UaTepov' Goat pev odv iv dvrAd\BorAnTwow avaBlOcKovTaL TAAL, dat & av pn TEeXws aTOAAUYTAL. Tap éviois dé TIVES amoxavletcat Kal TOV hvAXAwY avavOévT@V aveE- BraotTycayv Tadw dvev Tod atoBarelvy Kal Ta purra aveBiwaev. eviaxod O€ Kal TONNAKIS TOUTO oupBatvet, cadamep Kal év Pidittrots. Ta & éxtayévta, oray pn TEAEWS aTOmnT al, TAXLOTA avaBrac rave, @oTe EevOUS THY apTrENoV KapTopopelr, @aoTep év Ocerranria. év 6€ TO Tlovre Tept {avricamracov at pev demn€ers yivovT at Cus, OTE pev b70 Wuxous éav EL mepLov 1) TO €TOS, OTE OE UTO TayaV édV YE T™OhUY ‘\ povov Stapévoact. apporepa dé padiora yoyvovrar pera TpoTras Tept TAS TETTAPAKOVTA. yivovr at O€ Ob eV T ayoL Tals a0 pias, Ta be woxyn paduota ud av 1) Extnkis OTav aiP pias ovens at Nem ioes KaTapEepworvTat. TabTa & éotly dotrep Ta EVopata TV TAATUTEPA, Kal Pepopeva, pavepa TecovTa d€ Ov Ovapever Tepl dé tv Opaxnv ExT YVUVT AL. "AXrANG yap ai pev VOo 0b moat Té Kal TOLaL Kal TiVES yivovTal Kal Tad al Oe UrepBomyp XELpavos i) KAU MATOV pOopat Kal at oa TVEU- [LaTOV puxpornta aH Oeppornra ova TOUT@V GewpeioPwcar: Ov évias ovben d i K@NUOL Kab Tous ayplois e€ivat Kowas Kal KaTa THY OANVY TOV dévdpav POopav Kai étt waddAov KaTa THY TOV nan ra nA ¢ na : na KapT OV 0 Kal cvpPatvoy op@mev" OvK EevKApTTEL Pyblin. 7. 25S * éxmaryévta COnj. rie ; exmaayevta U3; éxmanyéevta Ald. 3 éav ye con}. Sch.; éay é de U; eddy a. x. 5. ye Ald. 402 ee eee Te oe ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS IV. xiv. 12-14 time of budding, but in the olive, because it is evergreen, they do not appear till later; those trees therefore which have shed their leaves come to life again, but those that have not done so are completely destroyed. In some places trees have been known, after being thus scorched and after their leaves have withered, to shoot again without shedding their leaves, and the leaves have come to life again. Indeed in some places, as at Philippi, this happens several times. 1 Trees which have been frost-bitten,? when they are not completely destroyed, soon shoot again, so that the vine immediately bears fruit, for instance in Thessaly. In Pontus near Panticapaeum the frost-bite occurs in two ways, either just from cold, if the season is wintry, or from long? spells of frost; in either case this generally occurs in the + forty days after the winter solstice. The frosts occur in fine weather, but the cold spells, which cause the frost-bite, chiefly when in fine weather the ‘flakes’° fall; these are like filings, but broader, and can be seen as they fall, but when they have fallen, they disappear—though in Thrace they freeze solid. Let this suffice for consideration of the diseases, their number and nature, including the fatal effects of excessive cold and heat or of cold or hot winds. And it may well be that certain of these also affect wild trees, producing entire destruction of the tree and still more that of the fruit. Indeed we see this actually happen; for wild trees also often fail to 4 wep) conj. Sch., cf. C.P. 5. 12.4; wera UMVAId. ° Aewides conj. Scal. from G (squammulae) ; pexlSes Ald. cf. Hdt. 4. 31. 403 0 o i) THEOPHRASTUS a , yap ovo éxetva ToAAdKIS, ANN OVX Opoi@s oimaL TAPATETHPNTAL. >) an ty XV. Aoirov 5 eciteiy 60a mTapatpouvpévov an A £ n TLV@Y jpoplay amroAAUTAL. KON pev 6) Tact Q i an an Oé S n dlUopa tov ddoltov TrepiatpeVevtos KUKAw@* Trav yap ws elmety otTws amoddvabat SoKxet TARY > } / ‘i ec be Diy, \ / 40 aAVvOPpAaXAN KAL AUVTN OE Eadv TLS THY CapKa ophodpa \ N Tuéon Kal TOY wéAXOVTA BNacTOV StaKoWy: TARY el apa errpov: TovTOY yap dact Kai evobevetv AAXr id on v4 FS ne \ faANoY TEpLatpovpéevou OHrAov OTL TOU e&W Kal TOD KAT TPOS TH GapKl, KAOaTEp Kal THS avdpa- NANS. Eel KAL TOD KEpdooU TrEpLatpEtTaL Kab A 5) / \ n / b>) & \ , THS AuTerov Kal THS hidupas, €€ ov Ta oxoLVIA, \ / nN / ? ? ’ e ¢ Kal MadaXns TOV ENATTOVMY, GAN OVX O KUPLOS Oo € a > wae a A \ 4 / : OVO O TPWTOS, AAX O ETLTOANS, OS KAL AVTOMATOS > aA > , \ \ e / / évloTe atroTinter Ola THY UTOdvaty OaTépov. \ \ a an Kati yap drovoppayh évia tov dévdp@v éoTir, e/ \ ¢ , } a, \ (< 4 ¢ , MOTEP Kat 1) aVdpaXAN Kal 7 TWAATAVOS. ws bE / / ¢ / / € be 4 TLVES OLOVTAL, TAALY UTOdvETAL VEOS, oO OE EEWOEV b) y. f / amoénpatveTat Kal pyyvuTaL Kab avTOoMaTOS / an ¢€ ATOTITTEL TONNDV, ANN OvY opoiws é€7ridndos. td \ 9 hbcipovTas ev Ov, WS OlovTAL, TaYTAa TEpLaLpov- V4 n a pévou, dtadéper O€ TH OaTTov Kal BpadvTepoy Kal 1 Plin, 17. 2345 of. C2, foe cobs A bak 3 ate > Braordy conj. Sch. from G ; kaprdy UAld.H. 4 Plin. 17. 234-236. 404 S| ated ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xiv. 14—-xv. 2 produce a good crop of fruit; but, I imagine, they have not been so well observed. Of the effects on trees of removing bark, head, heart-wood, roots, etc.; of various causes of death. XV. 1 Next we must mention what trees perish when certain parts are removed. All perish alike, if the bark is stripped off all round ; one may say that every tree, except the andrachne,? perishes under these circumstances; and this tree does so also, if one does violence to the flesh, and so breaks off the new growth? which is forming. However one should perhaps except the cork-oak; for this, they say, is all the stronger if its bark is stripped off, that is, the outer bark and also that which lies beiow it next the flesh—as with the andrachne. For the bark is also stripped from the bird-cherry the vine and the lime (and from this the ropes are made), and, among smaller plants, from the mallow ; but in these cases it is not the real nor the first bark which is taken, but that which grows above that, which even of its own accord sometimes falls off because fresh bark is forming underneath. 4In fact some trees, as andrachne and plane, have a bark which cracks.° As some think, in many cases a new bark forms © underneath, while the outer bark withers and cracks and in many cases falls off of its own accord ; but the process is not so obvious as it is in the above mentioned cases. Wherefore, as they think, all trees are destroyed by stripping the bark, though the destruction is not in all cases equally 5 of. C.P. 3. 18. 3. paAoroppayn Evia conj. Mold.; pAozop- payta pia UMV; pvadopoyla wia Ald. § yropverat con}. W.; bropve: Ald. H. 405 THEOPHRASTUS a ASS BA \ / / | MaXXOV Kal HTTOV. Evia yap TAELw YpovoV bLa- / G if A \ / \ O “ e be pévet, KaAOaTrEp TUKH Kai hidupa Kal Spvs: ot be \ a a a \ \ id \ kat Env hace tavta, Snv b€ Kal mrTedeav Kal , a be / \ 4 \ hotvixa: THS 6€ tdUpas Kal oupdverOat TOV “N \ lal a N. 7 e n proLoy ANY pLKpOv: TOV Oé AXXWY oOlov TwpOd- \ a cOat Kal idiay tia dvow éyew. PBonOeiv bé TelpOvTat OATAATTOVTES TNA@ KAL TEpLOODYTES a \ \ a , ri HAOLOLS KAL KAAAMOLS KAL TOLS TOLOUTOLS, OTS UH na >] J , woxyntar uno atroEnpaivntar. Kai dn pact tov avahovat, kabdrep Kat ev “Hpaxrela TH Tpaxywia wie Pee, tn a a ¢ A n Lal Tas aouKads. det d€ dua TH THS YoOpas apeTH Kal a a \ \ / a Th TOD Aepos Kpace Kal TA ETrLYyLyVOpmEeva TOLADTA / \ X\ ,, / elval’ YELLOVAV Yap 7) KAVPAaTwY EeTruyLVOMEevOV an / / acdhodpwv evs amoddvytat dtadhépovot S€ Kal € & \ \ \ / de x at @pat’ mept yap thy PrAdoTHoOW EXaTNS 1) TevKNS, OTE KAaL OTHaL, TOD OapynrALavos 7 ~ fa) BY 4 / a > XKLppopoplwvos oes TEpleNn, TApaXpypa am- / A a / > OAAUTAL. TOU Sé YEL“L@VOS TELM YpovOY ayT- an KD / nA éyer Kal ETL WAAXOV TA LoxUpoTaTa, KaGaTEp Trpt- a / \ vos Kal dSpvs' Ypoviwtépa yap 7 Tovtwv dopa. val \ / f del O€ Kal THY TEplaiperw ExYEeW TL TWHATOS, \ na TAaVTOV pev WaALTTA O€ TOV ioyUpOTaT@V: eel a \ Y dV TIS [MLKpav TAVTENDS TrOLHoNH, OvOeY ATOTFOV TO \ > / / / / > € un) aTroAAva bau: Kaito. hact yé Ties, éav oT- A / rs > > fe a ocovovv, suvphbeipecbar twavtTws: aXN ert Tov a Meeyed abag id 4 \ acQeverTépwy TOUT ElKOS. Evia yap KaV pH a / uf é KUKA@ TeptatpeOn POeipecOat dacw, a Kal 1 kal add, W. (text defective in MSS. except U). 406 KNQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xv. 2-4 rapid or complete. Some in fact, as fig lime and oak, survive for some time; indeed some say that these recover, and also the elm and date-palm, and that the bark even of the lime almost entirely closes up again, while in other trees it forms as it were a callus and! acquires a peculiar new character. Men try to help the tree by plastering it with mud and tying pieces of bark reeds or something of the kind about it, so that it may not take cold nor become dried up. And they say that the bark has been known to grow again; ? for instance that that of the fig-trees at the Trachinian Heraclea did so. However this does not only depend on the quality of the soil and on the climate ; the other circumstances which ensue must also be favourable; for, if great cold or heat ensues, the tree perishes at once. The season also makes a difference. For if one strips the bark of a silver-fir or fir at the time when the buds are shooting during Thargelion or Skirrophorion,? at which season it is separable, the tree dies at once. If it is done however in winter, the tree holds out longer; and this is especially true of the strongest trees, such as kermes-oak and oak; these it takes longer to kill. However the piece stripped off must be of a certain breadth to cause the death of the tree, especially in the case of the strongest trees ; for, if one does it only a little, it is not surprising that the tree should not be killed ; though some indeed say that, if it is done at all, the tree certainly dies ; this however is probably true only of the weaker kinds. For some, they say, if they are in bad barren 2 avapiva: conj. Scal. from G; pdvar Ald. H. 3 May-June. 4 6rocovody conj. Sch. from G ; érwaody Ald. 407 THEOPHRASTUS UT pav exe YOp av Kal ar podov. aiTn pev On, Kadatrep elpntat, KOLv7) pOopa TAVTOD. XVL. “Hy Oe kanodotv eT LKOT NY TOV devopov, [LOvOV TEVKNS ENaTNS TLTVOS poiveKos, ol Oe Kal KéOpov Kal KUTapiTtToU gdacl. TavTa yap, éav mepratpeOn tiv Kony avoblev Kal émiKoTH TO BA / f \ 2 th / axpov, POciperar TavTa Kal ov BracTaver, KaOa- b) 3 \ ’ Tep ovo énixavOévta 7) mwavTa 7 évia. Ta O GArxa wavtTa Kal tepikoTévtTa PBracTAaVEL, Kal by4 iQ / 6 A e 3 i“ Evid ye KAAXLW yivetat, KaOdTEp 7 éAda. dta- bbcipetat dé TA TOAAA KaV CYLTOH TO TTédEXOS ovoev yap vUTropmevery SoKel TARY GpmédNoU Kal an Nae, \ / by 4 \ N\ id An TUKHS Kal poas Kal pnréass Ena de Kav EAK@OF \ a \ -. ’ ‘A egg >] Kab peetSov Kab Babbrepov ATONNUTAL, TAs 6 ovdev TAT XE; xabarep TEVKN Oqdoupyoupern, Kal €& wv on Tas pytivas cUAéyovew, otov énd- Tns TEppivOov: Kat yap bn Tov’TwY ets BaBos 7 Tp@atLs Kal EXeoors. Kab yap €& apopov hopaces - / yivovtat Kat é& oduyopopov Torupopor. \ Ta 6é Kal TENEKNT W UT OMEVEL Kat op8a Kat / TETOVTA UTO TVEVLATOS, MOTE TAAL aviotacbat an e / : Kat Chv Kal Bractavey, olov iTéa KaL TAATAVOS. c/ / \ 82 ’ t \ > / omep auveBn Kat ev Avtavop@ Kal év DidtTTTrots* / st / \ / EKXTETOVTNS Yap OS amTéeKorray TOUS aKpEmovas \ ih Kal eéTeNEKNCAaY, aved’N VUKTMP 1 TWAATAVOS a an 4 N12 / Vo7e A Kkoudiabeica Tov Bapous Kat aveBiw Kal o proLos / / ? z meptepu Tad. TapatreTréereKnuevn O eTUYYavEV 3 A / na 5 / y A ex Tov vO mepav: Hy dé TO Sévdpov péya MHAKOS 1 Plin. 17. 236 3: ef. 3.7. 23; Caaa Gr. ef. 3 &yvwOev xa conj. W.: xa dvwbev Ald. *sefe Ld, os. L 44. 2. 408 ie ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xv. 4—xvr. 2 soil, die even if the bark is not stripped all round. This then, as has been said, is a universal cause of death. XVI. 1 The process which is called topping of trees is fatal only to fir silver-fir Aleppo pine? and date- palm, though some add prickly cedar and cypress. These, if they are stripped of their foliage at the top? and the crown is cut off, perish wholly and do not shoot again, as is the case with some, if not with all, if they are burnt. But all other trees shoot again after being lopped, and some, such as the olive,* become all the fairer. However most trees perish if the stem is split ;° for no tree seems able to stand this, except vine fig pomegranate and apple; and some perish even if they are wounded severely and deeply. Some however take no harm® from this, as the fir when it is cut for tar, and those trees from which the resins are collected, as silver-fir and terebinth ; though these trees are in fact then deeply wounded and mangled. Indeed they actually become fruitful’ instead of barren, or are made to bear plentifully instead of scantily. Some trees again submit to being hewn both when they are standing and when they have been blown down, so that they rise up again and live and shoot, for instance the willow and the plane. *® This was known to happen in Antandros and at Philippi ; a plane in Antandros having fallen and had its boughs lopped off and the axe applied to its trunk, grew again in the night when thus relieved of the weight, and the bark grew about it again. It happened that it had been hewn two thirds of the way round ; it em C.r. 5.16.4; Plin.-17, 238. er CAE? Oe oe 7 popades conj. Sch.; dopides Ald, § Plin. 16. 133. 409 THEOPHRASTUS pev petfov 1 SexamnXy, Tayos & OoTe pn pastes av mepirapBeto TeTTApas avopas. " O€ év Diréit- TOU (TEA TTEPLEKOTIN [LEY TOUS AKpEmwovas, OU pnV TapeTrenNceKnOn. pavTis O€ TUS eTrELcEVY AUTOUS Ouciav Te Tovetcbat Kat Tnpelv TO S€vOpOV ws onpstov ayabov YE/OVOS. avéotn 6€ Kal ép TAYELPOLS ev TO sovaeEeL@ NEVKN TLS exTreg ovoa. THs dé pntpas éEarpoupévns ob0ev os eimely POciperas SevOpov. TnHpElov Oe OTe TONNG KOLAa Tov pmeyelos eXOvT OV devopav éoriv. ot O€ rept "Apkacdiay hacl méype Tivos pev Chv To dévdpor, tedéws b€ €& arravtos éEaspeOeions Kab mevKnv hbctpecOar Kal éXNaTHY Kai AXXO TAY. Kow 6€ dopa mdvtav Kav ai pivae trept- KOT@CW ) Taga at WrEioTAL Kal péyLoTal Kal KUpL@TaTaL Tov Enp. avuTat jev ovv €& APALPETEDS. ‘H 0 bro Tod éXatov tpocbéces Tivi paddOV 7 adatpéces’ ToNéutov yap 1) Kal TOUTO TaCL Kab éNaLov ETLYEOUCL Tots Drodeiupace TOV pegav. la xveu dé aXXov TO ENALOV €v Tots vEoUS Kab apTt pvopevors” acevéctepa yap, ds 0 Kal amtecOar K@AUVOUCL. POopat dé Kab UT adj ov cial TO Tapat- peta Gar TAS Tpopas Kal év Tots adXOLS eumodibewv. XareT os oe KAL 0 KLTTOS Tapapvopevos, Kare os dé Kal 0 KUTLZOS' ATOAAVGL yap TAVO ws eiTrEtY Tivos wev Cv 708. conj. W.; Tivos éav (corrected) Tov dévdpou U; rivos cknpédn rou 8. MV Ald. 2 ey sada, Dot gi. Peake tae 3 maot Kal €Aaov émexéovo. conj. Sch.; macw Edratoy emixed- ova.ww UMP,Ald. AIO ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xvi. 2-5 was a large tree, more than ten cubits high, and of such girth that four men could not easily have encircled it. The willow at Philippi which grew again had had its branches lopped off, but the trunk had not been hewn. A certain seer persuaded the people to offer sacrifice and take care of the tree, since what had occurred was a good omen. Also at Stageira an abele in the school gardens which had fallen got up again. Hardly any tree is destroyed by taking out the core ; a proof of which is the fact that many large trees are hollow. The people of Arcadia say that the tree under these circumstances lives for a time,! but that, if the tree is entirely deprived of its core, fir or silver-fir or any other tree perishes. All trees alike are destroyed when the roots are cut off, whether all or most of them, if those removed are the largest and the most essential to life. Such then are the causes of death which come from the removal of a part of the tree. On the other hand the destruction which oil ? causes is due rather to a kind of addition than to removal; for oil is hostile to all trees, and? so men pour it over what remains of the roots. However oil is more potent with young trees which are just growing; for then they are weaker; wherefore men do not allow them to be touched at that time. ° Again trees may destroy one another, by robbing them of nourishment and hindering them in other ways. Again an overgrowth of ivy® is dangerous,’ and so is tree-medick, for this destroys almost any- 47.e. to complete the destruction of a tree. cf. Plut. Quaest. Conv. 2. 6. 2. * Flin. 17. 239 and 240. © iC? 3. 1S, 4 7 xademds ¢ xa} Ald,; xadremds 8 early conj. W. 4II THEOPHRASTUS > J \ 7 \ ¢/ > f . A ioyupoTepov S€ TOVTOV TO AALMoVv' aTrOAAVOL yap i TOV KUTLOOV. / / a a "Evia 6€ ov POciper pev yetpm O€ TroLet Tats OUVaLETL TOV KVAOY Kal TOV OopoV, oloy 7 padavos kai 7 dadvn THv aptrerdov. oodpaiverOat / Ae ie? oy dk pet ic ¢c x yap hace kat EdXxew. Oe 0 Kal 6tav 0 BracTOs , fA / b / \ ’ lal TANCLOV yévNTaL TAadLY avacTpédely Kal adopav e / yA a b a > / “ \ @S ToNELas ovoNS THS Oops. “AvdpoKvdns é Vf / Kal TAapacelyMAaTL TOUTM KATEYPHTATO TPOS THV a 4 BonGeav tHhv amo THs paddvov yevouevnv Tmpos \ 5 ¢ b) / \ / i, Tov oivov, as é€eXavvovcav THv peony: evryew \ \ \ an \ 4 \ Ed / e yap 0) Kal Caocay THY auTENOV THY OOpHD. al > an / pev ovv POopat Tas TE yiVOVTAL Kal TOTAL Kal A a / Tocaxas havepov €K TOV TPOELPHMEVOV. 1 €anee: lit. ‘draws it in’; cf. €Axew dépa, wédu, ete. 2 of. C.P. 2.18. 4. 6 BAaerds rAnciov conj. Dalec. from G ; 6 wAnotoy BAaotés Ald. H. 412 : ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xvi. 5-6 thing. But halsmon is more potent even than this, for it destroys tree-medick. Again some things, though they do not cause death, enfeeble the tree as to the production of flavours and scents; thus cabbage and sweet bay have this effect on the vine. For they say that the vine scents the cabbage and is infected! by it. Wherefore the vine-shoot,? whenever it comes near this plant, turns back and looks away,’ as though the smell were hostile to it. Indeed Androkydes?* used this fact as an example to demonstrate the use of cabbage against wine, to expel the fumes of drunkenness ; for, said he, even when it is alive, the vine avoids the smell. It is now clear from what has been said how the death of a tree may be caused, how many are the causes of death, and in what several ways they operate. 3 apopav conj. Sch.; evpopety U; agopery Ald.; averts G; recedere Plin. /.¢.; éxxwpety conj. W. 4 A medical man who preached temperance to Alexander ; erm, 14, 58; 17. 240. © yap 5h kal conj. Dalec. from G; yap Se? nat Ald. 413 ms ie shor eE AY opie bS! dank as -% ‘- aaa 7 ba ‘ Cre 4 4 > " ; e ot ey AST OTA DIP HH Wiles VS K KG at ROY OADUS NiO TE th AT TS Ae wis. PRAT 3 vit TV Say un ~ DAAN BY 8 é + 4 2 NIST 7OISD VOT aT (1G. sawoks | “ take D ee pracie’t Ae aor HHO, 0% , OLUPYOHTS v BO -POPPOAIDAODTTN® Edy BIT {NRAER ti Beenie “ecb aren abun aes GiVHT So hr TOTES Tabs 4 Oe § cues tf. ; A ies, San. wry pee NERO! . ww ey | & rity +" rf ‘sy Lie . Ba AEG) FSS. “EE BVO HOARE ¥ x ong Pt . Souk ste t ‘hha, Zid 0 i a i 600 daby chs. DKKS Luge aq ; ans Os ANS Bags : ORG | bre. LEG, Ai SOIT TE. Qroe Bia Ria = ai eee inetd | peepee ee be stun : z cd et BY EK I. Ilept dé tis Ans, rota té éotiw ExaoTn, Kat 708 w@paia Téuvecbat, Kal mpos mola TeV Epyov XYpnoiun, Kal Tota dvcepyos 7) evepyos, Kal el TL AANO THS ToLavTHs ioTopias eyeTaL, TeLlpa- —Téov Omolws elrreiv. ‘Opaia 67) tTéuverOar tov EvNwv TA pev oOdv oTpoyyvia Kal dca mpos droicpov btav Bra- oTayn TOTE yap evTrEpLtaipeTos Oo HroLds, 0 67 - Kanovot OTAY, OLA THY VYpoTHTA THY UIToyLWwo- pévnv avtT@. peta b€ TadTa dvaTrEptaipeTos Kal To EvNov pédXav ytiverar Kal duceldés. TA OE TETPAY@VA PETA TOV AOTNTOVY’ adhatpetTat yap ) TWereKnoLS THY SucEldecav. SAWS TAY TpPOS L\OYUVY @paLoTaTOY ov Lovoy TeTaUpevoY THS Bracticews GNX Ett padXrov éxTeTavay TOV KapTov. GdArNaA Sta TOY ProigMoVY awpoLs OvELY @patots cupBaive. yiverOat toils otpoyyvrots, @oTEe évayTiaL al @pat KaTa cumBEBHKOS. €v- Sie. 16." 188, 2 Cf. DB. Ooms 3 Svonepiaiperds conj. Sch.; dvamepixdapros Ald. 416 BOOK V Or tHE TIMBER OF VARIOUS TREES AND ITS USES. I. In like manner we must endeavour to speak of timber, saying of what nature is that of each tree, what is the right season for cutting it, which kinds are hard or easy to work, and anything else that belongs to such an enquiry. Of the seasons of cutting. 1 Now these are the right seasons for cutting timber :—for ‘round’ timber and that whose bark is to be stripped the time is when the tree is coming into leaf. For then the bark is easily stripped (which process they call ‘ peeling ’*) because of the moisture which forms beneath it. Ata later time it is hard to strip,*® and the timber obtained is black and uncomely. However square logs can be cut after the time of peeling, since trimming with the axe removes the uncomeliness. In general any wood is at the best season as to strength when it has not merely ceased coming into leaf, but has even ripened its fruit ; however on account of the bark-stripping it comes to pass that ‘round’ timber is in season 4 when it is cut before it is ripe, so that, as it happens, the seasons are here reversed. Moreover the wood 4 7.e. in practice the timber is cut before the ideally proper time. ALT VOL. I. E E THEOPHRASTUS J oe nt > 14 MA Sr NKPpOVoTEPA O€ TA EAXATLVA YivEeTAL KATA TOP a / TpP@TOV NOTHTOV. P] \ be / ? ‘A J a \ Evel 6€ pdrXtotT 1 jLovoy Teptatpovat Tov \ Le / a ik PXOLOV EAATHS TEVKNS TLTVOS, TAVTA ev TEMVETAL nan & / \ ¢ / \ pee A Roto. % TOU Hpos* TOTE yap 7 BAaaTHaLs: Ta d€ aX OTE if er \ \ pev META TUPOTOMLAV, OTE bE ETA TPUYNTOV Kal A @ / Us Apxrodpon, olov apia mTed€éa opevdapvos peda Cuyia o&€0a dirvpa gdyyos Te Kal dhws éca KaTOpUTTETAaL’ Opus o€ opiaitara Kara Xetpava / peTa TO peTOTTWwpoV: éav dé Umo TOV ROT HTOV TuUNnOn, THTETAL TAYLOTA WS ELTrElY, EaV TE Ep- f \ droLos édyv te adAotos: Kal pada ra pep Ta €V TO 7 T POT @ homnT@, devTEpa O€ Ta év Tp deuTépe, T pita. oe Kal Kio ra Ta €v T® Tpitw: Ta 6é / PETA THY TETTAVOLWW TOV KAPTOV dBpota dtapever, xX > / 5 a e \ \ \ e if Kav ANOTLOTA 4° TANVY VITO TOV provov vTroOvo- HEVvo TKOANKES emeToN hs eyypapovar TO OTENEXOS, ois Kal oppayior Yp@OvTat Teves” @patov 6€ TuNn- Gev TO Opvivov aoamés Te Kal ab punndéotarov yiverar Kal oKAn pov Kal TUKVOV GomTep Képas” Tay yap 6 movov éorw éyKapoi@ TAY TO YE THS aXuprotov Kal TOTE pavnror. Lup Paivee b€ Kal TOUTO UTrEvavTior, oTav Te KaTa THv BrdoTHOLW TéuywVTaL Kal OTaV peTa TOUS KapTroUs. TOTE ev yap avaknpaiveTat Ta oTENMEXN Kal ov BPrAacTaver Ta Sevdpa: peta Oé TovUs KapTrovs TapaBXacTaver. SvcTOM@TEpAa Oe Teme A 2 7 add. Sch. 2 pnyds te conj. Scal.; mynyds re U3 dynydow te V; ayyoow tre MAId. 4 KkatopuTtera: conj. Sch. from G3; dpitreta: Ald. of. 5. 4. 3; Oe Des 5 Plin. 16. 189. 418 re 2 Lie is ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. 1. 1-3 of the silver-fir is of a better colour at the time! of the first peeling. But since they strip the bark of 2 hardly any trees except silver-fir fir and pine, these trees are cut in the spring; for then is the time of coming into leaf. Other trees are cut sometimes after wheat-harvest, sometimes after the vintage and the rising of Arcturus, as aria (holm-oak) elm maple manna-ash sygia beech lime Valonia oak,? and in general all those whose timber is for underground use. The oak is cut latest of all,in early winter at the end of autumn. ‘If it is cut at the time of peeling, it rots almost more quickly than at any other time, whether it has the bark on or not. This is especially so if it is cut during the first peeling, less so during the second, and least during the third. What is cut after the ripening of the fruit remains untouched by worms, even if it has not peeled : however worms get in under the bark and mark the surface of the stem, and such marked pieces of wood some use as seals.® Oak-wood if cut in the right season does not rot and is remarkably free from worms, and its texture is hard and close like horn; for it is like the heart of a tree throughout, except that that of the kind called sea-bark oak is even at that time of poor quality.’ Again, if the trees are cut at the time of coming into leaf, the result is the opposite of that which follows when they are cut after fruiting: for in the former case the trunks dry up and the trees do not sprout into leaf,’ whereas after the time of fruiting they sprout at the sides. At this season however 8 of. Ar. Thesm. 427: Opimhdeota opparyliia. a fee ee 8 Braoraver M; mapaBAactave: W. with Ald. THEOPHRASTUS \ / / dud THY oKANPOTNTA KaTa Ta’THY THY wpaVv. if / n / KeAEvoval O€ Kal SeduKUias THS TEAHVNS TémveLV VA @S oOKANpOTépwv Kal acaTecTépayv yivomevmr. b) Ss \ hd i a an / émel 6€ al Tepes TOY KAaPT@V TAapPAaAXATTOVGL, A ld \. Sse SjAOv OTL KAL Al aKmal TpOS THY To"NY Tapar- NATTOVOLY aeL yap OYlaitepar at TOV oriKap- , } > A \ na y. Cc 27, ch TOTEpOV. OL O Kal TELPOVTaL TiVEs Opivew KAO Exado THY: Olov TEevKNHY peVv Kal éeXATHY OTaV VTO- n \ 3 ff J NoTacW: ETL O€ O€VaY Kal dirvpav Kal odév- / A 3 n / / dSapvov Kat Cvyiav Ths om@pas: Spdv O€, WaTEp / \ \ Q / \ bé elpnTal, peta TO PUwoTm@pov. dhaci oe TLWES Me an 8 \ TEVKNY @palay eivaL TOD Hpos, OTaY ye exn TV / / \ , € / ; KANOUMEVYNV KAY PUY, KA’ THY TiTVY bTav Oo BoTpUS avTns av0j. Tota pev ovv wpaia Kal’ ExaoTov Ypovov oUT@ CLaLtpovvTat. TavT@v Oé OhroV OTL st ny / / X an / Bertio Ta TOV axpalorvt@v dévdpov 7) THY véwV n f \ N / \ KOMLOH Kal YEYNPAKOTo@V: TA pev yap VOaTwON, TA dé yewon. } , / \ II\eiotas b€ ypetas Kal peyiotas 7 éXaTn Kal a / \ TEVKN TApeYOVTaL, Kal TaVTA KadANCTA Kal la) / N fi peytota Tov EVAwY €aTi. Stahépovae SE AAAHAOV a \ \ / / év TOOLS 1) fev yap TEevKN TapKwdEdTEpA TE A 3 (Ber e 3 b) / x iw \ Kat ortyoivoss » 6 édAdtTn Kal Trodvivos Kal , a doapKkos, WaoTe éevavTiwms ExaTepoy eye TOV a oy \ pep@v, Tas pev ivas taxupas tiv 6€ odpKa 2 ai add. Sch. . 2 brodoma@ow conj. Sch.; «f wéAew eiot U; bweAeweiory MV ; breAwaow Ald. 3 ravuTny conj. St.; Kal thy Ald. H. 420 npinsater Mba igi bs kan yh hea Uae ee ae ENQUIRY INTO: PLANTS, V. 1. 3-5 _ they are harder to cut because the wood is tougher. It is also recommended to do the cutting when the moon has set, since then the wood is harder and less likely to rot. But, since the times when the fruit ripens are different for different trees, it is clear that the right moment for cutting also differs, © being later for those! trees which fruit later. Wherefore some try to define the time for the cutting of each tree; for instance for fir and silver- fir the time is, they say, when they begin to peel?: for beech lime maple and zygza in autumn ; for oak,? as has been said, when autumn is past. Some how- ever say that the fir is ripe for cutting in spring, when it has on it the thing called ‘ catkin,’ 4 and the pine when its ‘cluster’® is in bloom. Thus they distinguish which trees are ripe for cutting at various times; however it is clear that in all cases the wood is better when the tree is in its prime than when it is quite young or has grown old, the wood of quite young trees being too succulent, and that of old ones too full of mineral matter. Of the wood of silver-fir and fir. Silver-fir and fir are the most useful trees and in the greatest variety of ways, and their® timber is the fairest and largest. Yet they differ from one another in many respects; the fir is fleshier and has few fibres, while the silver-fir has many fibres and is not fleshy, so that in respect of each component it is the reverse of the other, having stout fibres’ but soft ere tM). b.* vo. De 5, 5 2.e. the male inflorescence. ® ravra conj. Sch. from G; a’ra Ald. H. eC. 3 OF Elin. NO. 1B. 421 THEOPHRASTUS \ J ’ ; paraKkny Kal ava: ou 0 TO pev Bapv TO é Kodpov’ TO pep yap évdqdov TO 0€ AOaOoD, 7 Kat evKorepor. Exel dé Ka bfous mrelous pev 1 TEVKN, oKAnpoTépous 6€ y €XaATN TOAXNO, Had dov dé Kal oKNpoTarous TaVvTOV" dppo Se TUKVOUS s kal Kepatodes Kal TO xXpouate EavOor’s kal Sadwoders. oray dé THNIOTE, pel eal ex TOV Ths : eddrns Kal x TOV THs TEVKNS éml Tov xX povov a a vypoTns Kal padov éK TOV THS ehaTns. éote O€ Kal TONUAOTOV n eNATN, Kab amep Kal TO Kpoj.vov" ael yap EXEL TWA broKndre Tob pawopéevov, Kal €K TOLOUTOV 1) ony. 6: 0 Kal Tas K@ras EvovTES apavpety wetp@vtTar Kal? Eva Kab oparas: av yap oUTws apatpoHow, icyupds oO KwTre@v, édy be ~ TapadrAdEwot Kal fo) KaTAaATT@oLW Omoiws, aabe- yns* mY? Yep obT ws, eKELVOS 6 apaipeats. EoTe d€ Kal Max poTarov n €XaTH Kal opBopverraron. 600 Kal Tas KEpalas Kal TOUS LOTOUS ex TAVTNS TOLOUTLY. EXEL be Kat Tas PrA€Bas Kat Tas ivas éupavertaras TAVTOV. avedverar dé TpOTOV els pNnKos, axXpl ov 6n épixntat Tov Wtou" Kal ovte 0605 oveels OUTE TapaBraarnats ouTe ™aXOS yiverac: pera 6€ TaUTa Els Babos Kal ™aXOS* oUTaS at TOV Olwv exhvoes Kal TapaBNacTHOELS. 9 th oe wichopepiasa ie rs py 8. \ 1 7d wev yap évd. conj. St. from G3; év5. yap Ald. POF OOF. 3 of. 3.9. 7, usvov ob Stapavets, whence it appears that the epithet refers to colour. 4 Plin. 16.195. 5 4.e. the annual rings. ef. 175,235 on ones Sef. Hom. .Od. 12. 172: ; 7 natraocm@ow con). W.; cata maow UMV; kata wavra Ald. | 8 cf. Flin. i¢.c: Pat | pe F : 19 éupavéoratas conj. W.; evyeveoraras Ald. 1 §é conj. Sch.; «at UAld. H. 422 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. 1. 5-8 flesh of open texture. Wherefore the timber of the one is heavy, of the other light, the one! being resinous, the other without resin; wherefore also it is whiter. Moreover the fir has more branches, but those of the silver-fir are much tougher, or rather they are tougher than those of any other tree ; * the branches of both however are of close texture, horny, and in colour brown and like resin-glutted wood. ‘4 When the branches of either tree are cut, sap streams from them for a considerable time, but especially from those of the silver-fir. Moreover the wood of the silver-fir has many layers, like an onion :° there is always another beneath that which is visible, and the wood is composed of such layers throughout. Wherefore, when men are shaving this wood to make oars,° they endeavour to take off the several coats one by one evenly: for, if they do this, they get a strong spar, while if they do the work irregularly and do not strip’ off the coats evenly, they get a weak one; for the process in this case is hacking instead of stripping. The silver-fir also gives timber of the greatest lengths and of the straightest growth ; wherefore yard-arms*® and masts are made from it. Also the vessels? and fibre are more clearly !° seen in it than in any other tree. At first!! it. grows in height only, until it has reached the sunshine ; and so far there is no branch nor sidegrowth nor density of habit; but after that the tree proceeds to increase in bulk !8 and density of habit, as!‘ the outgrowing branches and sidegrowths develop. 2 &xpe... epixnta: conj. Sch.; &yxpe of 6h Kadixnra U; &Xpts ov apikntar MV; a&xpis ob axlxnra Ald. H. He cr. 4.71. 4. 44 Lit. ‘this being the effect of the outgrowth.’ maxos: ovtTws Ald.; maxos, bray conj. W. 423 9 10 11 THEOPHRASTUS Tatra pev ovv tora Ths €XaTns, Ta O€ Kowa Kar mevKnS Kal eharns Kal TOV AdAwY. EoTt yap a pep TET PaEOos 1) 7 6€ di€00s. Karodor o€ TeTpakoous pev doa ep Exatepa Ths évteptovns Svo KTH- doves eloly évavtiav éyovoat THY hvaow: Ererta Kad’ éxatépay THy KTNSOVA ToLOUVTAaL THY TeENE- Know évaytias Tas TWANyas KaTa KTNdOVa dépov- TES, OTaV Ep EKATEPA THS EVTEPLWYNS 7 TENEKNTLS avactpépn. TovtTo yap é€& avayKns cupBatver dua THY puow TOV KTNOOVOYV. TAS Oé TOLaUTAS eAAT AS. Kal TEVKAS TeTpagoous Kadovel. etol be Kal Tpos Tas épyacias avrar Kado Tae" TUKVO- TATA yap éXougt Ta EvUAa Kal Tas airyibas avTar dtvovow. at diEoot d€ KTNSOVva ev ExXoVoL plav ep éxadtepa THs evTeptwovns, TavTas Oé evavTias aXAnAaLS, MOTE Kal THY TENKNOLW Elvat SLTAHD, pray Kal? exaTépav erndova. Tais Trnyais évap- ThaLs dmanorara ev obv rabra pacw even ta EvXa, xetprora dé mpos Tas épyactas: b1a- orpeperar yap padiora. povofoous d€ Kadovot TAS exovoas piav jovov “rndova THD 6€ Te€- Know avTav yiver Oa THY avr ny ep exaTepa THS evTEpLovns® pact d¢ pavoTara peev EVEL TH duce ta EVAA TavTa pos O€ TAS Stactpopas ao hbaréotata. Aiaghopas dé éxyovet Tots Protois, Kal’ as yvapifovow tdovtes evOvs TO dévdpov mepukos heh 2 The meaning of ‘ four-cleft’ etc. seems to be this: Ca’) «c1ere (>) 2*GIErE (4) eters 24 : ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. 1. 9-11 These are the characteristics peculiar to the silver- fir. Others it shares with the fir and the other trees of this class. 1!For instance, sometimes a tree is ‘four-cleft, sometimes ‘ two-cleft’; it is called ‘ four- cleft’ when on either side of the heart-wood there are two distinct and diverse lines of fissure: in that case the blows of the axe follow these lines in cases where the hewing is stopped short on either side of the heart-wood.? For the nature of the lines of fissure compels the hewing to take this course. Silver-firs or firs thus formed are said to be ‘ four-cleft.’ And these are also the fairest trees for carpentry, their wood being the closest and possessing the azgis.? Those which are ‘two-cleft’ have one single line of fissure on either side of the heart-wood, and the lines of fissure do not correspond to each other, so that the hewing also is performed by cuts which follow the two lines of fissure, so as to reach the two sides of the heart-wood at different angles. Now such wood, they say, is the softest, but the worst for carpentry, as it warps most easily. Those trees which have only a single* continuous line of fissure: are said to be ‘one-cleft, though here too the cutting is done from either side of the heart-wood : and such wood has, they say, an open? texture, and yet © it is not at all apt to warp. 7 There are also differences in the bark, by obser- vation of which they can tell at once what the 3_of. 3: 9; 3. 4 ulay conj. W.; wiay 5¢ P,Ald. 5 wavdétara conj. W.; uavdrnta Ald. 6 ra tvVAa... Tas conj. Sch.; Ta EvAa: TadrTa dé mpds Tas Ald. H, 7 Plin, 16. 195 and 196, 435 THEOPHRASTUS qotov Tb core TOV pev yap EUKTNOOVOY Kal aor papav Kab 0 provos Aetos Kal opbos, TOV & evavTiov TPAXUS Te Kal Olea T pap pevos” OfLoLws dé Kal érl TOV OLToV. GAN éoTt TeTpadEoa pev OdLya povofoa O€é TAEL@ TOV AA\NOV. aATaca dé 7) VAN peiCwv Kal opOotépa Kal aotpaPeoTépa Kal oTippoTépa Kal OAwsS KaAALoV Kal TWrelov n €v Tols mpoaPopElos, WaTEP Kal TpoTEpoV ér€vOn Kat avtod tov devdpov d€ Ta Mpos Boppav TUKVOTEPA Kal VEAVLK TEA. daa 6€ vromapaBoppa Kab ev TEPLT VOD, TavTa or pepet Kal TaparraTTEL Tapa pbk pov O Bopéas, ote clVaL TAPETTPALMEVNY AVT@V THY pHTpaV Kal 12 ov Kat op0ev. éote 6€ bra pev Ta Tovadra ioyupa Tun Oevra dé acbevi Oud TO TONGS exew Tapadnrayas. Kadovor dé Ob TEKTOVES emir opie TavTa Ola TO Tpos THY XpEelav oUTwW TémveLD. OAws O€ yeipw Ta eK TOV epvypwyv Kal Ev-— Orewa Kab TANT KLOV Kab ournpEepav Kalb pos TV TERTOVLKND Xpetav Kal Tpos THY Tupev- TURD. al Hev oo TovadTat Svapopal Tpos TOUS TOTOUS Elaly AUT@Y TOV OMOYEVOV WS YE ATADS ELTTELD. Li. Avarpovau yap TLVES KATA TAS xopas, ral hacw apathy pev eivar THS rns Tpos THV TEKTOVLKTIY Xpetav THS els THV Ed dba, mapa- yevopevns THD Maxedovexny: hela TE yap éoTL Kal aot pans Kal éxovoa Oviov. Sev tépav € thv Llovtexnyv, tpirny dé THY aro TOV “Puvddxou, ~_— © Tepunds : cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 3. 5. bromapaBoppa conj. St.; bd wapaBoppa Ald.; trdBoppa 7 mapaPoppa conj. Sch. 426 2 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V.1. 11-11. 1 timber of the tree is like as it stands.! For if the timber has straight and not crooked lines of fissure, the bark also is smooth and regular, while if the timber has the opposite character, the bark is rough and twisted; and so too is it with other points. However few trees are ‘ four-cleft, and most of those which are not are ‘one-cleft.’ All wood, as was said before, which grows in a position facing north, is bigger, more erect, of straighter grain, tougher, and in general fairer and more abundant. Moreover of an individual tree the wood on the northward side is closer and more vigorous. But if a tree stands sideways to the north? with a draught round it, the north wind by degrees twists and con- torts * it, so that its core becomes twisted instead of running straight. The timber of such a tree while still in one piece is strong, but, when cut, it is weak, because the grain slants across the several pieces. Carpenters call such wood ‘short lengths, because they thus cut it up for use. Again in general wood which comes from a moist, sheltered, shady or con- fined position is inferior both for carpentry and for fuel. Such are the differences, generally * speaking, between trees of the same kind as they are affected by situation. Of the effects on timber of climate. II. \Someindeed make adistinction betweenregions and say that the best of the timber which comes into Hellas for the carpenter's purposes is the Macedonian, for it is smooth and of straight grain, and it contains resin: second best is that from Pontus, third that 3 mapadAaTre: conj. Dalec.; mapardAdyer U; mapadnye Ald.; mapaduyi¢e: conj. H. Steph. + ve conj. Sch.; d¢ Ald. erin. 16, 197. 427 3 THEOPHRASTUS TETApPTHY O€ THY Acvuaverny: Keeplorny | dé THY TE Hapvacvaxny Kal THY KvBoixny- Kal yep. ofwdets Kal Tpaxetas Kal TAXY ontecOat. Tept € THS ‘A pkacexns OKETTEOV. ‘Ioxupotara dé TOY Evhov éott ta cola Kal eta: Kal TH Owes 6€ TadTa Kadota. oS@dn 6€ yiveTat Ta aot popnbevTa Kal TOL KEHOE mea evra ) Kal GAM TLL TOLOVT@: TO yap dhov THD Todvotiay eivat évderav evTpopias. dTav O€ KakoTpodjaavtTa avaraByn may KaL €U- clevnon, cupPaive. Kxatativecbat tovs dCous Um THS Tepipvcews: eEvTpodovY yap Kal av- Eavouevov avarapBaver Kal oddaKis é&oOev \ A \ / / \ Sele pev AEelov TO EvVAOv Statpovpmevov bé Glades épavn. ov 0 Kal GKOTTODYTAaL TOV OXLOTOV TAS pyntpas’ é€av yap avtas éxwaow dfous, of@dn Kal TQ €KTOS* KAL OUTOL YANET@TEPOL TOV EXTOS Kal pavepot. Divovras dé Kal at ome pat bra Nerpdvas TE Kal KaKoTpopiar. ometpas dé Kahovow oTay svat pop TLS EV AUTH peiSov Kal KUKXOLS Tepe ex oper TELOTL 06 OoTEp o 0605 aTXBS OV vO @S 1) ovdoTHS ” év avT@® T@ EVAw: Ot GOV Yap ToS avTy Kal Sparivovaa yarerortepov Se TOoUTO Tov Kal ducepyoTepov THY Ofwy. EoLKE d€ TapaTAnaias Kal ws év Tots ALOoLs éyyiver Oar 1 A river which flows into the Propontis on the Asiatic side. 2 Near Mount Oeta. Aimevixny conj. Palm. Hem Plin. l.c.3 aiavixyy P,Ald.H. 3 radTa KddAtoTa: 6¢46y 5€ conj. Scal.; tavra kal wdrAiwra 6¢é5n ylv. Ald.H.; Tatra udariora: 6¢08n Se ylv. U. 428 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. 1. 1-3 ‘from the Rhyndakos,! fourth that of the country of the Ainianes,? worst is that of Parnassus and that of Euboea, for it is full of knots and rough and quickly rots. As to Arcadian timber the case is doubtful. Of knots and ‘ coing’ in timber. The strongest wood is that which is without knots and smooth, and it is also the fairest in appearance.* Wood becomes knotty when it has been ill nourished and has suffered severely whether from winter or some such cause ; for in general a knotty habit is supposed to indicate lack of nourishment. When however, after being ill nourished, the tree recovers and becomes vigorous, the result is that the knots are absorbed* by the growth which now covers them ; for the tree, being now well fed and growing vigorously, recovers, and often the wood is smooth outside, though when split it is seen to have knots. And this is why they examine the core of wood that has been split; for, if this contains knots, the out- ward ® parts will also be knotty, and these knots are harder to deal with than the outer ones, and are easily recognised. 6¢ Coiling’ of the wood is also due to winter or ill nourishment. Wood is said to ‘ coil’ when there is in it closer twisting’ than usual, made up of an unusual number of rings: this is not quite like a knot, nor is it like the ordinary curling of the wood, which runs right through it and is uniform. ‘Coiling’ is much more troublesome and difficult to deal with than knots; it seems to correspond to the so-called 4 aramiverOat: ? KatadauBaveocOa. cf. below, § 3. 5 7.e. outward in regard to the core. oPiin. 10. tue: 7 avotpopy conj. Scal.; 7 edaotpoph U; 4H edtpap7 Ald. etc. 429 THEOPHRASTUS \ 7) / ¢/ 2: Pe. / | Ta KAXOvpEVA KéVTpAa. STL S TEpidvats KATA- / lel nN AapBaver tovs dfovs havepwratov é€& avTHs THS > / > ‘ b) \ \ > mn / atcOnoews, ov pny AANA Kal €x TOV AAV n e 4 Ve \ > in la) / TOV OLOLwWY' TrOAAAaKIS yap avTOU TOD SEvdpoU te / Cg ‘. VA \ pepos TL avvVEANDONH vO Oatépov svsdhvors yevo- / \ DF b) if A / 5 \ pévov' Kal éav tis exyruras On RiPov Ets TO a dévdpov 7) Kal GAXO TL TOLOUVTOY, KATAKPUTTETAL \ ¢ \ a / e/ \ \ Tepirnpoeyv ume THs Tepiptvoews: OTEP KAL TEpL \ a TOV KOTLVoY auvéByn Tov év Meydpos tov év TH n f 9 an ayopa: ov Kal éxKoTévTos oyLov HV adA@vat Kal a Lg , diaptacOnvar Thy Tow: Omep éeyéveTo.... J f. \ / Anpytpios. €v TovT@m yap Stacyilouév@ KYn- va ad \ 4 ’ YA a b] nA pides evpéOnoay kal adr atta THs “ArtiKhs / a if Lg \ épyacias Kpe“actda, Tov KoTivov ov aveTéOn TO a i, oa. Fag TpaTov eyKotNavOévTos. TovTov 6 ETL pLKpOoV n f TO Aowtrov. Toddayod de Kai adrOOL yiverat- an a / 7 THELOVA TOLAUTA. Kal TAVTA MéV, WOTEP ElpNnTaL, \ KOLA TAELOVMD. - Ill. Kata 6€ tas iddas éxaotov vos ai an / / / TolavTai eat Stadhopat, olov muKVvOTHS paVvoTns / / / 4 Baputns KougpoTns cKkANpoTHs padaKkoTNns, @cav- \ \ 514 bY 4 “a \ \ ¢ / TWS 66 Kal El TLS GAA TOLAUTH® KOLVal bé OpMoiws e a VA \ a / A AUTAL Kal TOV HMEPwOV KAL TOV AYPLOWV, WATE Trepl TAVT@V NEKTEOV. oT. 8 4 conj. W.; 671 8H UMV; dri dé Ald. cf. catamiveadat, above, § 2. Plin. 16. 198 and 199. exyAvwas 07 conj. W.; éxAvpas O71 U; exaAdacd7 Ald. H. Text defective. z.e. the bark had grown over these. ef. Plin. l.c. 430 aon fF we NO eH ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. wu. 3-11. 1 ‘centres’ which occur in marbles, That! vigorous growth covers? up the knots is plain from simple observation of the fact and also from other similar instances. ° For often some part of the tree itself is absorbed by the rest of the tree which has grown into it; and again, if one makes a hole in a tree and puts* a stone into it or some other such thing, it becomes buried, being completely enveloped by the wood which grows all round it: this happened with the wild olive in the market-place at Megara; there was an oracle that, if this were cut open, the city would be taken and plundered, which came to pass when Demetrius took it.6 For, when this tree was split open, there were found greaves and certain other things ® of Attic workmanship hanging there, the hole’ in the tree having been made at the place where the things were originally hung on it as offer- ings. Of this tree a small part still exists, and in many other places further instances haye occurred. Moreover, as has been said, such occurrences happen also with various other trees. Of differences in the texture of different woods. III. * Corresponding to the individual characters of the several trees we have the following kinds of differences in the wood :—it differs in closeness, heaviness, hardness or their opposites, and in other similar ways; and these differences are common to cultivated and wild trees. So that we may speak of all trees without distinction. 7 épyacius xpeuaota tod xotivov ov I conj. from G and Plin. /.c. (certain restoration perhaps impossible) ; cepunore 8 eotiv ev KoTivp: ob U; Ald. has xepunotl, M xpeuaor), V kep- udotwv; St. suggested rpeuactray brrwy as words of the original text, 8 Plin. 16. 204-207. 431 THEOPHRASTUS Iuxvorara pev ovv Soxel Kat Baporara TvEOS elvan Kat eBevos: ovoe yap ovO él TOD VOaTos TadT em iwel. Kal y pev TUES OXm, THs dé €Bévov 7) PATpA, év 4) Kal 1) TOU XpoOparos éoTt peravia. Tov O ddhov 0 XwTOS.. TuUKVOV OE Kal THS Opuos PT pa, nv KANOUGL peehdvopvov’ KL ETL paddov yy TOU KUTLOOU: TAapomola yap avTn SoKel TH EBEva@ eivat. Mérayv oé apodpa gue TUKVOV TO THs TEp- pivOov- mept ryouv Zuplay pehdytepov pac eva THIS éBévou: Kal é€k TovTov yap Kal Tas AaBas Tov éeyyelrpidiwv trotetcOar, TopveverOar de é€& aur ov Kal KUMKAaS Onpeeretous, WOTE pnodéva av Ovayvavat Tpos TAS KE pa peas” hape- Bavew 6é TO éryeapovov’ Oety be aneihery TO EvAov: ovTw yap yivecoOar Kat Kxaddov Kal pENAYTEPOV. ¢€ 1 cn Fis Kivac 6€ Kat aXXo TL Sévdpov, 0 dua TH peavia \ ‘A \ yA (< / e7 iy Kal TOLKINaV TLVa EXEL UIépvOpov, WaTE ElVaL \ 4 ¢ \ > / / na pny THv Ow wcav éBévov Totkirns: Totetcbar 0 &€& , A \ id \ he \ \ 7 \ avTov Kal KAivas Kal didpous Kal Ta arra Ta 4 omovdalopera. TO <0e> dévdpov peya o podépa Kab Karopunrnroy | eivat OpLovov Tas amtots. Tatra pev ovv apa TH _pehavig Kal TUKDO- THT EVEL. TUKVOV de Kab n opérdapvos Kal 7 Cuyia Kai dos Tata. Ta otra Kal 4 éXda dé Kat 0 KOTLVOS, GAA Kpatpa. pava b€ TOV \ ’ / \ b] / \ > / / bev aypiov Kal épepiwov ta éXaTWa padtoTa, 1 ef. Arist. Meteor. 4. 7 ad fin. 2 Of THGOW. Sef. 8825208: 4 Probably so called from their resemblance in shape and 432 j Wits ; ee tia — ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. m1. 1-3 Box and ebony seem to have the closest and heaviest wood ; for their wood does not even float on water. This applies to the box-tree as a whole, and to the core of the ebony, which contains the black pigment.! The nettle-tree also is very close and heavy, and so is the core of the oak, which is called ‘heart of oak,’ and to a still greater degree this is true of the core of laburnum 2; for this seems to resemble the ebony. The wood of the terebinth is also very black and close-grained ; at least in Syria* they say that it is blacker than ebony, that in fact they use it for making their dagger handles; and by means of the lathe- chisel they also make of it ‘Theriklean’ cups,’ so that no one could ® distinguish these from cups made of pottery ; for this purpose they use, it is said, the heart-wood, but the wood has to be oiled, for then it becomes comelier and blacker. There is also, they say, another tree ® which, as well as the black colour, has a sort of reddish variegation, so that it looks like variegated ebony, and of it are made beds and couches and other things of superior quality. This tree is very large and has handsome leaves and is like the pear. These trees then, as well as the black colour, have close wood ; so also have maple zygia and in general all those that are of compact growth; so also have the olive and the wild olive, but their wood is brittle.’ Of wild trees which are used for roof- timbers the wood of the silver-fir is the least com- colour to the cups made by Therikles, a famous Corinthian potter ; see reff. to comedy in LS. s.v. 5 undéva &y conj. W.; und av eva Ald. 6 Sissoo wood. See Index App. (21). 7 GAAG Kpadpa conj. Sch.; dAAa cal aipa MV Ald. 433 VOL. I. F F THEOPHRASTUS TOV © dA\Awv TA aAKTIWWAa Kal Ta oUKWa Kal Ta THS pynrdéas Kal Ta THS Sadvyns. GKAN- potatra o€ Ta Opviva Kal Ta Cuyiva Kab 7a Ths aplas' Kal yap broBpexovar TavTa 7 pos THY TpvTnow pardtews yapw. paraKa dé Kal’ OXov pep TA pave Kal yabvva’ tov 8 capKwoav padora pidupa. Soke O€ Kat Oep- [LOT TOV eivat TOUTO* onpciov d€ OTL pddiora dauPruver Ta clonpia: THY yap Badny avinet dLa TH OeppmoTynta. Ocpyov 6€ Kal KUT TOS Kal oagyn Kat ddas éc€ ov ta mupeta yivetars Mevéotwp O€ dot Kal cukadpwov. rwWwuxpotata 6€ Ta évvdpa Kai vdaT@on. Kal yAioypa dé Ta itéiva Kal ap- Téa, Ob 0 Kal Tas aoTiOas eK TOUTWY TrOLOVGL’ cuppver yap TAnyéVTA: KOoUpoTEpoy be TO THS iTEAS, }avorepov yap, ds 0 Kal TOUT@ paddov XpOvrac. TO O€ Tis ONE Et yMoxpornta pev EXEL, duoe o€ brypoTepov TOUTO Kat TO TIS TTE- héas. onpetov O€ éotiv, peTa THY TOU nY oOpOoV dTav o7alh, Tor Vdwp adinot. TO O€ THS TUKA- pivov TUKVOY dua Kal yoy pov. "Eote 6€ Kal QOT TpaBéoTatov TO THS TTENEAS, du 0 Kal TOUS oT poets TOV Oupow TmoLovat TTENELVOUS” éav yap ovToL HEVvOoL, Kal at Ovpat pevoua wv aotpapeis, EL O€ pn, dao TpEpovTat. ToLovat 5° avtous eT ANY TU EVTES TA Evha TO Te amo THS pitns Kal TO amo Tov dUAXOv- 1 broBpéxovor conj. Harduin from Plin. 16. 207 ; awoBpi@ove: Ald.H.; amoBpéxovo: mBas. 2 cf. 5. 5. 1, which, referring to this passage, hardly agrees with it as now read. 434 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. ur. 3-5 pact, and among cthers that of the elder fig apple and bay. The hardest woods are those of the oak zygia and aria (holm-oak); in fact men wet! these to soften them for boring holes. In general, woods which are of open porous texture are soft, and of those of fleshy texture the softest is the lime. The last-named seems also to be the hottest; the proof of which is that it blunts iron tools more than any other; for they lose their edge? by reason of its heat. Ivy and bay are also hot woods, and so in general are those used for making fire-sticks ; and Menestor ® adds the wood of the mulberry. *The coldest woods are those which grow in water and are of succulent character. The wood again of willow and vine is tough; wherefore men make their shields of these woods ; for they close up again after a blow; but that of the willow is lighter, since it is of less com- pact texture; wherefore they use this for choice. The wood of the plane is fairly tough, but it is moister in character, as also is that of the elm. A proof of this is that, if it is set upright® after being cut, it discharges much water. The wood of the mulberry is at once of close grain and tough. ‘The wood of the elm is the least likely to warp; wherefore they make the ‘hinges’ ® of doors out of elm wood ; for, if these hold, the doors also keep in place; otherwise they get wrenched out of place. They make the ‘hinges’ by putting wood from the root above® and wood ‘ from the foliage ’ below, thus Pa. |. 2. 3 ni, 4 Phin. 16. 209. © op0dv bray conj. W.: soG; dp0ds drav MV; 8rav 690% Ald. Pea, Ls 6. iP lin 16¢ 210: 5 Sc. an arrangement of cylindrical pivot and socket. ® z.e. as socket and pivot respectively ; cf. 5. 5. 4. F F 2 THEOPHRASTUS a) \ e / a Kanovat O€ ol TEKTOVES TO ATO TOD PUAXOV TO by A > / \ > - ¢e / advo évappoolEevtTa yap addjXols EKATEPOY Kw- My. \ \ €c \ / 4 ANVEL TPOS TIV Opnv evavTims Eyov. El O€ ExELTO a / K c \ Lal / >) KaTa dvow, ovTEep 9 potn évTav0a TavtTwy av 9 e / my 0 Popa. \ \ if, 3 b] \ an Tas 6é€ Ovpas ovKx evOds cuvtTedovow, adrXa J a f e a mneEavTes ediatact, KaTELTAa vaTépwm ol O€ TO / of } 2\ n sf TpiT@ ETEL TUVETENETAY EaV paddOV oTrOVddtwCL: la) \ \ / / oh. Tov mev yap Gépovs avaknpatvopévwv dtriotavTat, n \ aA ib ’ n Tov O€ YELL@VOS TULpmVOVoW. aitLov O OTL THS 3 / \ \ Ss J ¢/ \ pes EXNaTNS Ta pava Kal capK@dyn EdKet TOV aépa EVLKLOV OVTQ. ‘O be ‘a a \ of ‘ Ld é hotwE Kodpos Kat evEepyos Kal wadakos, , id / / \ aA la / @oTep 0 perXrOs, BeATiMV dé TOV heAXOD OTL YAI- ae. se / . A Dag. 1s aypos: éxeivo d€ Opavotov. 61a TOUTO TA ElOM@drA a b) an an / an \ \ \ vov €K TOU TMV oLWikwY TroLovaL, TOY O€ PEAdOV- / = \ 7 7 ep my 20> 9 4 TapnKkact. Tas ivas de ov dt OAOU EXEL OVS eT \ \ \ +9) e , n , > TOU Kal paKpas ovd waavtws TH Bécer éeyxet- \ a (¢ pévas Tadoas ada TaVvTObaTa@s. avaknpaivetat [4 MS / d€ Kal NEaLVOMEVOV Kal TpLOpmevov TO EVXoOP. \ is nN Hd To dé voy, ot d6€ Ovav Karovdot, Tap “Appervi fe \ > nN ZL \ \ \ Te ylveTat Kal ev TH Kupnvaia, Thv pev poppy e/ x an / \ an / OMOLOY KUTTAPLTTM KAL TOIS KAAOOLS Kal Tots HUA- x n f \ a fal n 9 hols Kal TO oTEAeKEL Kal TO KaPTO, wadXov 6 / / \ / @OTTEP KUTAPLTTOS aypia: ToNU pev Kal OTrOU kwAver: Sch. adds darepov from G. éxerto con}. W.; éxetvo Ald, 1.€. the ‘upper’ wood in the upper position. mavtwv MSS. (2); wdévTws conj. W. 1.e. there would be no resistance. vy after &v add. Sch. 430 ao fF Ww NY KE ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. ur. 5—7 reversing the natural position: (by wood ‘ from the foliage’ joiners mean the upper wood). For, when these are fitted the one into the other, each counter- acts! the other, as they naturally tend in opposite directions: whereas, if the wood were set? as it grows,® all the parts* would give where the strain came.° (They do not finish off the doors at once ; but, when they have put them together, stand them up, and then finish them off the next year, or sometimes the next year but one,® if they are doing specially good work. For in summer, as the wood dries, the work comes apart, but it closes in winter. The reason is that the open fleshy texture of the wood of the silver-fir’ drinks in the air, which is full of moisture. ) 8 Palm-wood is light easily worked and soft like cork-oak, but is superior to that wood, as it is tough, while the other is brittle. Wherefore men now make their images of palm-wood and have given up the wood of cork-oak. However the fibres do not run throughout the wood, nor do they run to a good length, nor are they all set symmetrically, but run in every direction. The wood dries while it is being planed and sawn. ° Thyon (thyine wood), which some call éhya, grows near the temple of Zeus Ammon and in the district of Cyrene. In appearance the tree is like the cypress alike in its branches, its leaves, its stem, and its fruit; or rather it is like a wild cypress.!° There ef. Fim. 16. 215. 7 ,Of which the door itself is made. for en. 16.211. 9 Phin. 13. 100-102. 10 kuTapittos aypia conj. Sch.; kumapiocoy aypiay MAId. 437 THEOPHRASTUS ~ ¢ / one A. 7 Brie yvov n ods €oTl, Kal éTt Stapynmovevovaety la / /, : \ \ dpopas Tivas TOV AapXalwy ovaas. aoaTres yap ¢ \ / A \ A / drXws TO EVAOV OvAOTATOY dé THY pilav éoTt* Kal / \ / a an 4 éx TAUTNS TA OTOVOaLOTATA TroLEtTAaL TOY Epywv. J b) la) J Ta O€ ayddAwata yAUdovow éx ToVdE, KEdp@V if lal / \ 3 P] / \ > KUTapLTTOV AWTOD TUEOV: Ta O EAATT@ Kal eK a of. € a a \ e Nis Tov éd\aivov pilav: appayeis yap avTat Kal € a / A \ 5 , OMAXOS THOS TAPKOOELS. TAUTA meV OUV tOLO- / \ 4 - THTA TWA TOT@V Kal ghvcEwS Kal ‘YypeELas aT OONNOL. / a aA A IV. Bapéa d€ cai xodda dhrov ws TH TUKVO- \ 4 \ / \ f THTL KAL LAVOTHTL KaL VypoTHTL Kal EnooTHTL Kal A / i / \ ¥ TO yAowwoer Kal oKANPOTHTL Kal padaKOTHTL f Yj 5S \ ANTTEOV. Evia pev OVY awa oKANPA Kal Bapéea, A, a) / \ an fal xkadamep mvEos Kal dpvs: dca b€ Kpavpa Kal TH / roe ; EnpoTntt oxAnpoTata, TavT ovK Eéyet Badpos. x \ / A A \ 4 advavTa 5€ TA aypla TOV épwV KAL TA Appeva va) a / / Tov Onderayv wuKVOTEepa TE KAaL TKANPOTEPA Kal J Ss / Bapvtepa Kai TO OXOV tayupoTEepa, KAaDAaTEP Kal f > } 3 4 N n TpoTepov eitrowev. @s O emt TO TAY Kal TA / la / \ \ / a GKAPTOTEPA TOV KapTiua@V Kal TA YElpw TaV ’ / x KANNLKAPTOTEPOV? EL [1 TOU KAPTLUMTEPOV TO 4 e/ A / \ 4 / appev, WoTTEp AANA TE Hacl Kal THY KUTTAPLTTOV x \ / b) \ an b) / Kal THY Kpavelav. ara TOV ye auTéerov ha- VEPOS Al OALyOKapTOTEpaL Kal TUKVOPOarpOoTEpAL \ , \ A \ \ A ” Kal OTEPEWTEPAL’ Kal MNAEwV O€ Kal TAV AANOV if 7) [LE PWV. 438 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. ui. 7-1v. 1 is abundance of it where now the city stands, and men can still recall that some of the roofs in ancient times were made of it. For the wood is absolutely proof against decay, and the root is of very compact texture, and they make of it the most valuable articles. Images are carved from these woods, prickly cedar cypress nettle-tree box, and the small ones also from the roots of the olive, which are unbreakable and of a more or less uniformly fleshy character. The above facts illustrate certain special features of position, natural character and use. Of differences in timber as to hardness and heaviness. IV. Difference in weight is clearly to be determined by closeness or openness of texture, dampness or dryness, degree of glutinousness, hardness or softness. Now some woods are both hard and heavy, as box and oak, while those that are brittle and hardest owing to their dryness, are not heavy. 1 All wood of wild trees, as we have said before, is closer harder heavier, and in general stronger than that of the cultivated forms, and there is the same difference between the wood of ‘male’ and of ‘female’ trees, and in general between trees which bear no fruit and those which have fruit, and between those which bear inferior fruit and those whose fruit is better ; on the other hand occasionally the ‘male’ tree is the more fruitful, for instance, it is said, the cypress the cornelian cherry and others. However of vines it is clear that those which bear less fruit have also more frequent knots and are more solid,? and so too with apples and other cultivated trees. 7g. 16, 2h, 2st. Ost. 3. Lizt, 439 2 THEOPHRASTUS na / 574 "Acath 6&€ dtoe KuTdpitTos Kédpos EBeEvos \ S$ b) / / fi 4 | eed AwTos mwvEos éXda KOTLVOS TEvKH Evdados apia nan * / x A dpts Kxapva EvBoixy. tovtwv dé xpomwrTatTa a VA 5S \ la) 3 -. doxel Ta KUTTapiTTWa eivat' Ta youv ev Edéog, an , / é& ov ai Ovpat TOU vewoTi vew, TEAnTAaUpLOpMEVa / 4 A / be \ 86 TéeTTApas ExELTO yeveds. pova dé Kal oTLABNSOVA > @ \ f a / déyeTat, Ov 0 Kal TA cTOVOACOMEVA TOV EpywV Ex a a f b) / TOUTWY TroLovcL. TOV b&€ AAAWY GaAoaTécTAaTOV Vd \ / \ / peTa TA KUTTapiTTIVA Kal Ta OuwWdH THY GUKA- > / Nea \ U \ YJ \ puvov elvat hace, Kal toyupoy dua Kal evepyov TO J i \ X fi x : f EvNov: yivetar d€ TO EvAOV [Kal| Tadatovpevov / MéENAV, WOTTED NWTOS. f EA ; "Ete 6€ GAXO Tpos AAAO Kali EV ANAM AoaTrés, e / \ avs a \ oiov mWTedea pev ev TO Aépl, Spds Sé€ KaTOpPUT- \ > aA 7 / an Toméevn Kal €v T@ VOaTL KaTaBpexomuevn: SoKet a 2 fi od 8 > \ z yap bAws acamres eiva' dt’ 0 Kal Els TOUS TOTAa- \ / ? a wovs Kal els TAS Abuvas Ex TOUTWY VaUTTnYOUCLY fal / \ \ / / év 66 TH OaXatTn onTETaL. Ta dé Ada diapeEveL a \ / / parXov, OTEep Kal EVAOYOY, Tap“yEevomEeva TH ann. a > Wh \ \ Aoxet d€ Kal % 0€0n mpos TO Vdwp acaTns / / / iss eivat Kal BerTiwy yiverBar Bpeyowévn. Kal 7 4 \ ¢ b) oe =\ b) lA \ \ \ ‘ kapva oe 4) EvBoikn acatns. dact dé Kal TH Vh 3 if A € \ 7 > / TEvKNY EXATNS MAAXOV VITO TEepndovos écbiecBat: \ \ \ = \ \ 4 THY pev yap eivar Enpdv, tHy Sé TevKnY exe / \ of b] / an ze yAuKUTYTA, Kal dow évdadwTepa, MaAANOV: TaVTA Pia. 16, 23. 2 reO@noavpioméeva. . . Exerto conj. Bentley; re@noavpicmevan . €kewto Ald.H.; P has éxe:ro, 440 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. wv. 2-4 Of differences in the keeping quality of tumber. 1 Naturally proof against decay are cypress prickly cedar ebony nettle-tree box olive wild olive resinous fir arta (holm-oak) oak sweet chestnut. Of these the wood of the cypress seems to last longest; at least the cypress-wood at Ephesus, of which the doors of the modern temple were made, lay stored up? for four generations. And this is the only wood which takes a fine polish, wherefore they make of it valuable articles. Of the others the least liable to decay after the wood of the cypress and thyine-wood is, they say, that of the mulberry, which is also strong and easily worked : when it becomes old, this wood turns black like that of the nettle-tree. 3 Again whether a given wood is not liable to decay may depend on the purpose to which it is put and the conditions to which it is subjected : thus the elm does not decay if exposed to the air, nor the oak if it is buried or soaked in water ; for it appears to be entirely proof against decay: wherefore they build vessels of it for use on rivers and on lakes, but in sea- water it rots, though other woods last all the better ; which is natural, as they become seasoned with the brine. *The beech also seems to be proof against decay in water and to be improved by being soaked. ‘The sweet chestnut under like treatment is also proof against decay. They say that the wood of the fir is more liable to be eaten by the teredon than that of the silver-fir; for that the latter is dry, while the fir has a sweet taste, and that this is more so, the more the wood is soaked with resin®; they go on to 3 Plin. 16. 218. 4 Plin. 16. 218 and 219. 5 of. 3.9. 4, 441 THEOPHRASTUS oe eobierOau Tepnoove TANV KOTiVoU Kal | das: Ta O€ Ov, Ota THY TUKPOTNTO. écOierar b€ TA pev ev TH Oararry on opEva v7 TEPNOOVOS, Ta 8 €v Th yn vUtTo TKOAIKOY Kat vo OpiTrav: ov yap yevera Tepno@y GNX } ev TH Oararry. eore 6é ) TEpno@v TP pev perye0er pix pov, cegaMiy oe exer 5 weyadAnv Kal odovTas® ot dé Opies GpuovoL Tots TKOIEW, | vg’ Ov TUT palveTar KATA [LKpOV Ta Evxa. Kal éott tadta eviata: wiTtToKoTNOEeVTA yap Orav eis tiv OdraTtTav EXxvaOH oTéyer’ TA dé UT0 TOY Tepnoovwry aviaTta. TaV dé TKOANKAV TOV €v Tois EVAOLS OF meV ElLow eK THS OlKELAS onews, ot & évTiKTOVT@YV ETEpwWV: EVTLKTEL Yap, OomTep Kal Tots Sevd pars, 0 KEepdaTns KANOUMEVOS, oTav TiTpavy Kab Kouhdvy TEpLaT pac ets @omepel pevodoxor. pevyer oe Ta TE OTMOON KAL TLKPG Kal oKAnpa Ota TO Mi duvac Gas TUT pavar, Kkalatrep 6 THY mvEov. dasl dé Kab THY éXaTHv proicleioay | UTO THY BNaGTHoL a acani Svapevery € év TO Beate ; pavepov dé ryevér Oar év Deved TIS "Apnadias, 6 OTE aUTOLS eApevoOn TO T eOtov $paxGevros TOU Bepé- pov: TOTE yap Tas yepupas TOLOUVTES ehaTivas Kal, OTAV éeravaBaivy TO bowp, anrXnv Kal addy éEpioTavTes, @S éppdyn Kal andre, TavTa Evpe- Onvat Ta EVNa aoaTh. TOVTO meV OdV EK GUE- TTOMATOS. 1 Plin. 16. 220 and 221. 2 ritpatvera: conj. Scal. from G ; ritpéverat UVo.3 wemaiverau MV Ald. S cf 4: 14. 5: 4 @omepe) pvoddxor conj. W.; domep of pvdxod0. MSS.; G omits. 'The word puvoddxos does not occur elsewhere as a subst. 442 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. w. 4-6 say that all woods are eaten by the teredon except the olive, wild or cultivated, and that these woods escape because of their bitter taste. 1! Now woods which decay in sea-water are eaten by the teredon, those which decay on land by the skolex and thrips ; for the leredon does not occur except in the sea. It ig a creature small in size, but has a large head and teeth; the thrips resembles the skolex, and these creatures gradually bore through ?7timber. The harm that these do is easy to remedy; for, if the wood is smeared with pitch, it does not let in water when it is dragged down into the sea; but the harm done by the teredon cannot be undone. Of the skolekes which occur in wood some come from the decay of the wood itself, some from other skolekes which engender therein. For these produce their young in timber, as the worm called the ‘ horned worm’ * does in trees, having bored and .scooped out a sort of mouse-hole? by turning round and round. But it avoids wood which has a strong smell or is bitter or hard, such as boxwood, since it is unable to bore through it. They say too that the wood of the silver-fir, if barked just before the time of budding, remains in water without de- caying, and that this was clearly seen at Pheneos in Arcadia, when their plain was turned into a lake since the outlet was blocked up.® For at that time they made® their bridges of this wood, and, as the water rose, they placed more and more atop of them, and, when the water burst its way through and disappeared, all the wood was found to be undecayed. This fact then became known by means of an accident. > of. 3.1.2. ppax6évros conj. Sch.; Bpaxévros Ald. H. 6 ro.ovyTes, EpiotravTes nom. pendens. 443 THEOPHRASTUS 9 / \ an / an \ > / 7 “Ev Tid@ 6€ TH viow TH wept THY ’ApaBiav Ss , / / > a \ an a eival TL hace EvAov €& ov Ta TAOLA VaUTTNYOUVTAL’ TovTo 6€ €v pev TH CaratTn oYedov aonTTOV eivat' dvapéver yap ETn TrEiW 7 SLAKOCLA KaTA- BvO.Gopevov: éav 5é Ew, ypoviov pev Oadrrov Se / x \ \ vg 4 onmetat. (Oavyactov oé Kal &repov Réyouvet, FERNS \ \ \ ~ 7 4 / ovdey O€ Tpos THY an. Eivat yap TL Sévdpov e 4 é€& ot tas Baxtnpias TéuvecOar, Kal yivecOat \ f / SAD t € 4 n Kadas cPodpa Totkidav Tiva éyovaas opotav TO Tov Tiyptos Sépwate Bapu b€ cpddpa TO Evo TODTO: OTav S€ TLS pin TpOS TTEPEMTEPOV TOTFOY, Katayvua Oar kalaTep Ta KEepaua.) sN \ an / \ / > e/ 8 Kai ro ths pupixns o€ EvAov ovY WoTeEp 3 a 5 y ’ >» \ e , ri evtav0a acbeves, AXX LaoYupoY MaTrEP TpivivoV % Kal ANNO TL TOV LoXUPaVY. TOUTO Mev OvY apa. pnvver K@pas TE Kal aépos Siadopas Kat duvapets. TaV € opoyevav EVAwWY, Olov Spvivay TrevKiVeD, STAY TAPLYEevwYTAL—TapLYEvoVaL yap ovK év low / / Vb n / 5) \ \ \ Baber wavta dvovtes THS OaXatTysS, aXAa TA pweV Tpos AUTH TH Yh, TA O€ pLKpoV avwTépw, Ta O év / / / x, \ A \ Cf Treiove Baber wavTwy 5€ Ta Tpos THY pitav Oarrov dvetar kal’ datos, Kav éemivh paddov peTrel KATO. v \ \ \ LA n / x \ V. "Eote d€ Ta péev evepya Tov EVA@Y, Ta bE ig dvoepya’ evEepya pev TA paakd, Kal TaVvToY L Plsads, 201-5-of Ae Ry “ Teak. See Index App. (22). > Calamander-wood. See Index App. (23). 444 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. w. 7-v. 1 In the island of Tylos off the Arabian coast they say that there is a kind of wood? of which they build their ships, and that in sea-water this is almost proof against decay; for it lasts more than 200 years if it is kept under water, while, if it is kept out of water, it decays sooner, though not for some time. They also tell of another strange thing, though it has nothing to do with the question of decay: they say that there is a certain tree,? of which they cut their staves, and that these are very handsome, having a variegated appearance like the tiger's skin; and that this wood is exceedingly heavy, yet when one throws it down on hard ground?‘ it breaks in pieces like pottery. Moreover, the wood of the tamarisk® is not weak there, as it is in our country, but is as strong as kermes-oak or any other strong wood. Now this illustrates also the difference in properties caused by country and climate. Moreover when wood, such as that of oak or fir, is soaked in brine—not all being soaked at the same depth in the sea, but some of it close to shore, some rather further out, and some at a still greater depth— in all cases the parts of the tree nearest the root (whichever tree it is) sink quicker under water, and even it they float, have a greater tendency to sink. Which kinds of wood are easy and which hard to work. Of the core and its effects. V. Some wood is easy to work, some difficult. Those woods which are soft are easy, and especially 4 mpos otep. tTémov can hardly be sound: ? ‘on something harder than itself.’ ° See Index, pupirn (2). 6 Plin. 16. 186. 445 THEOPHRASTUS padiora pidupa Ovoepya d€ Kal Ta oKAnpa Kal Ta of@on Kal ovhas eXovTa ovat popas: Sucepyo- TATA dé apta Kal Opis, OS be Kara HE pos 0 THS mevens Cos Kal THS ENaTNS. ael S€ TOV Omoryev@v TO pParaK@TEpoy Tov _oKANpOTEpoU _KpetT Tov" TapKmbd€éaTepov yap* Ka evOu cKOTOWVTAL TAS cavioas ot TEKTOVES obTas. Ta O€ poxOnpa, oLOnpLa ovvarar TEpveLV Ta oKANpA peadhov TOV HANAKOV diving u yap éy Tots paracots, @oTEp ENE ON Tept TNS pirupas, TA PAKOVa de pariora Ta oKANpa’ du 0 Kal ot TKUTOTOMOL TOLOUVTAL TOUS ThVAKAS ax pasos. Mntpay o€ TavTa pev EXEL pac OL TEKTOVES pavepav & evar HadioTa €v TH €XaTN’ paiver Oar yap olov dro1wdyn TLva THY civderw adths Tov KUKN@Y. é€v Xda Oé Kal TUE Kal Tots ToLOUTOLS 5) ¢ / > A \ ” / ” a OvUNX O[{OLWS" OL O Kadi OU pact TLVES EN ELV T7) tf 7 \ 5 / e ¥ v4 duvape. wvEov Kal éXdav: HKicta yap édKeoOat an an / 7 \ \ ¢ \ Tavta Tov EVAwY. €oT. 6€ TO EXKETOaL TO TUL- of. na na \ TeptictacOat Kivougevns THS pHntpas. CH yap 4 f ¢ VS @S €oLKey él ypovoy ToAvY: Ov 0 TavTaxoleV bev dua partota 0 é€x Tov Ovpwpudtov éEarpod- ans a) / aw, OTwWS acTpaBy 7H Kat da TODTO oxiFovaLr. 7 97 FEN / v4 > \ n ff Atotov 6 av do&eev OTe év pev tots EvXots n / / TOlS OTPOYYVAOLS AUTOS 1) LNTPA Kal AKiVHTOS, év 0€ Tols TapaKiwnOetow, éav pn Ors EEarpeOh, Dig Os.os * 7a oxAnpa conj. Sch. from G (?); tatra P,Ald. H. 3 €xew conj. Sch.; exec f Ald. H. 4 édaav conj. Seal. from G ; éAarny Ald. H. ®7.e. and this happens less in woods which have little core, § Gua (? =dpuolws) MSS. ; a’rhy conj. W. 446 Pa a Pe ee es a ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. v. 1-3 that of the lime; those are difficult which are hard and have many knots and a compact and twisted grain. The most difficult woods are those of aria (holm-oak) and oak, and the knotty parts of the fir and silver-fir. The softer part of any given tree is always better than the harder, since it is fleshier : and carpenters can thus at once mark the parts suitable for planks. Inferior iron tools can cut hard wood better than soft: for on soft wood tools lose their edge, as was said! in speaking of the lime, while hard woods? actually sharpen it: where- fore cobblers make their strops of wild pear. Carpenters say that all woods have® a core, but that it is most plainly seen in the silver-fir, in which one can detect a sort of bark-like charac- ter in the rings. In olive box and such woods this is not so obvious; wherefore they say that box and olive * lack this tendency ; for that these woods are less apt to ‘draw’ than any others. ‘ Drawing’ is the closing in of the wood as the core is dis- turbed.° For since the core remains alive, it appears, for a long time, it is always removed from any article whatever made of this wood,® but especially from doors,’ so that they may not warp®: and that is why the wood is split.® It might seem strange that in ‘round’ !° timber the core does no harm and so is left undisturbed, while in wood whose texture has been interfered with," unless it is taken out altogether, it causes ” @vpwuatwy conj. Sch.; yupwydtwy Ald. cf. 4. 1. 2; Plin. 16. 225, abietem valvarum paginis aptissimam. 8 aotpapy 7 conj. Dalec.; aorpaBi UMV Ald. 9 7.e. to extract the core. 0 See below, §5. 1 rapaxwnbeicr, t.€. by splitting or sawing. eAexnOetcr conj. W. 447 THEOPHRASTUS a \ td a \ 2 5 KLVEL KAL TAPATTPEPEL’ PMAAXOV yap ELKOS YU"VYo- Ocicav amobvncKew. 6uws Oé of ye totol Kal ai Kepatar éEarpebeions aypetot. TovTO d€ KaTa / e/ n ” , > / oupPeBnkos, OTL YLT@VAS EXEL THELOUS, LaxXUPO- \ \ f \ \ + / TaTOV O€ Kal NETTTOTATOV O€ TOV EcxaTov, EnpoTa- / \ \ ov > \ , ¢ a TOV yap, Kal Tovs adXOUS ava Oyo. OTaV OUV 4 ayicOn, Tepiatpetrar Ta Enpotata. et & H pHnTpa dua TO Enpov oKxeTTéov. Stactpéder dé EXKOpEV Ta EvNa Kal év Tols oxtoTois Kal mploTots, OTaY pr ws Set mpiwor Set yap opOnv tiv mpiow eivat Kal pn TAayiav. oboy ovans THs myTpas ep’ Hv TO a, w1) Tapa Thy By Téuverv, GANA Tapa THY BS. P0eipecOar yap oitw paciv, éxeivws 5é Shy. e/ \ lal 4 7 / ed , By e OTe Oe Tay EVAOV EVEL HTpAaV EK TOUTwY OloYTAL \ \ an > pavepov yap éott Kal TA py SoKodVYTAa TaVT E&yeELD, olov m@uEov AwWTOY Tpivov. onpetov dé* TOUS yap otpoduyyas TaV Oupav TaV ToNUTEN@Y TrOLOUCL bev €K TOVT@Y, GvyypadhovTaL 5é OL AapYLTEKTOVES e/ x bd / > ae \ an an oUTWS

EK pNTpas. TavTO S€ TOUTO onpmetor shes ~, Vatiwetet sah - \ of an / ¢- \ e an KAL OTL TATA PNTPA ENKETAL, KAL AL TOY OKANPO- ¢ ifs la) x 5 TATMV, as bn TLVES Kapdias KaNOvVGL. TraVvTOS Oe 1 And so cause no trouble. 7 2 cf. 5. 1.6. mAetous conj. Sch. from G; &AdAovs Ald. H. 3 Text probably defective ; ? insert étnpéén after Enpdr. + The figure would seem to be Dy © 448 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. v. 3-5 disturbance and warping: it were rather to be expected that it would die! when exposed. Yet it is a fact that masts and yard-arms are useless, if it has been removed from the wood of which they are made. This is however an accidental ex- ception, because the wood in question has several coats,* of which the strongest and also thinnest is the outermost, since this is the driest, while the other coats are strong and thin in proportion to their nearness to the outermost. If therefore the wood be split, the driest parts are necessarily stripped off. Whether however in the other case the object of removing the core is to secure dryness _ is matter for enquiry. However, when the core ‘draws, it twists the wood, whether it has been split or sawn, if the sawing is improperly performed : the saw-cut should be made straight and not slant- wise. *Thus, if the core be represented by the line A, the cut must be made along the line BD, and not along the line BC: for in that case, they say, the core will be destroyed, while, if cut in the other way, it will live. For this reason men think that every wood has a core: for it is clear that those which do not seem to possess one never- theless have it, as box nettle-tree kermes-oak : a proof of this is the fact that men make of these woods the pivots ® of expensive doors, and accordingly® the headcraftsmen specify that wood with a core shall not’ be used. This is also a proof that any core ‘draws, even those of the hardest woods, which some call the heart. In almost every wood, even > of, 5. 3. 5. orpddryét here at least probably means ‘ pivot and socket.’ © ottws Ald.H.; adrobs conj. W. 7 uy add. W. 449 VOR. I, G: G THEOPHRASTUS e Y a y, , \ , , . @s evtely EvNov oKANpPOTAaTH KAaL pavoTaTn 7H LITPA, Kal AUTHS THs éXaTHS* MaVOTAaTH pev OvD, S a) \ a OTe Tas ivas Exes Kal da TOAXOD Kal TO TAaPKMOES \ bd) ds / / , 4 o \ TO ava pécov Todv: aoKArAnpoTaTn Oé, STL Kal 5 , \ n A ai ives okANpOTaTaL Kal TO TapKa@des: Ot O Kal OL GpXUTeRTOvES ovyypapovrat Tmapaxpetv Ta ™ pos THY paTpay, dtrws AdBwot Tod EvVNOV TO TUKVOTA- TOV Kab pahakararov. Tay 5€ EvAwv Ta péev cyLoTa Ta O€ TENEKNTA of o a Ta O€ GTpOyyVAa’ cyLoTa pév, boa StaLpovvTES KATA TO pécoyv mpilovor medexnTa 6é, bowv b) la) Nf OF 4 \ a v4 atoTekeKkaot Ta Ew: otpoyyvra bé SHrov Gt \ e YA yA \ \ \ \ Ta OX\wWS aavota. Tov’TwY O€ TA OXLOTA peV na \ n 6Aws appayn dia TO yupvobleioay THY wHTpaV / EnpaivecOar kal amoOvncKev: ta dé wedeKnTa \ \ / ce an \ \ Kal TA OTpPOYYVAa pyHyvuTat’ paddov O€ Tod: \ / \ x b] n \ 1 Ta oTpoyyvra la TO évaTrecAnpOar THY pHTpaV: \ an ~ _A ovdoey yap OTL TOV aTdvTwY ov pHyvUTAaL. ‘Tots x / \ an / ® > \ A d€ AwTivols Kal TOls adXAoLS ois Els TOUS TTPO- n \ \ \ Lome / f puyyas YpovTar pos TO myn pyyvucbat BorPiTov TEplLTAATTOVGLY, OT WS avaEnpavOn Kat SvaTrveva OH \ \ > a , \ ry KATA [LLKPOV 1) EK THS PHNTPAS VYPOTYS. 7 MEV ODV pyTpa ToLavTny Ever Svvapuv. VI. Bapos dé éveyxety icyupa Kal ) édXaTH \ e / / i, »O\ \ > Kal 7) TevKn TAayLaL TLOémevar: Ovdév yap év- 1 EvAov okAnpotatn conj. Sch. from G ; EvAov oKxAnpotaroy UMV: so Ald. omitting xa. 2 amomeAcK@ot conj. Sch.; amotAdcnwot UM 3 amomdA€xover Ald.; amroreAéxovor mBas, > of.. CP. oS. time 450 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. v. 5-v1. 1 in that of the silver-fir, the core is the hardest part,t and the part which has the least fibrous texture :—it is least fibrous because the fibres are far apart and there is a good deal of fleshy matter between them, while it is the hardest part because the fibres and the fleshy substance are the hardest parts. Wherefore the headcraftsmen specify that the core and the parts next it are to be removed, that they may secure the closest and softest part of the wood. Timber is either ‘ cleft,’ ‘hewn,’ or ‘round’: it is ealled ‘cleft, when in making division they saw it down the middle, ‘hewn’ when they hew off? the outer parts, while ‘ round’ clearly signifies wood which has not been touched at all. Of these, ‘cleft’ wood 2 is not at all liable to split, because the core when exposed dries and dies: but ‘hewn’ and ‘round’ wood are apt to split, and especially ‘round’ wood, because the core is included in it: no kind of timber indeed is altogether incapable of splitting. The wood of the nettle-tree and other kinds which are used for making pivots for doors are smeared 4 with cow-dung to prevent their splitting : the object being that the moisture due to the core may be gradually dried up® and evaporated. Such are the natural properties of the core. Which woods can best support weight. VI. © For bearing weight silver-fir and fir are strong woods, when set slantwise’: for they do not give like 4 mepimAdttove: conj. Sch. from G3; mepimdtrovow Ald.H. Piine, 16) 222. > avatnpay0A conj. Sch.; avatnpatyy Ald. H. 6 Plin. 16, 222-224. 7 e.g. asa strut. mAdyia conj. Sch. from Plin. U.c.; dada) Ald.H 451 3 THEOPHRASTUS dLddacly, MoTEp 7 Opvs Kal TA yewOn, ANN avT@- Oovou onpetov O€ Ott ovdéETIOTE pHyvUVTaL, KAD aTrEp é\da Kat dpos, adna ™ poTEpov on movTal Kal ANAWS arravdda ly. io XUpov dé Kal o poiveg: avamanuy yap 7) Kapnyes i Tous adnows ylverat Ta pev yap els TA KATO KAMTTETAL, 0 o€ pois eis Ta Avo. gaat be Kab THY TevKnv Kal THY éXaTny avtwbety. to dé THs EvBoixys xapvas, yiveTat yap péya Kal yp@vTat mpos THY epee, éTav HEAD pyyvva Gat Vyopetv @OTE T carob av- eo0at 7 pOTEpov" Omep Kal éy Aedes o uve- mTevev &V TO Baraveto Kal TdVTES éLerndnoar. tax pov dé Kal TO THs cUKHS TAY els opOov. "H de éNaTy padvara os elmrety to xUpoV. 7 pos d€ Tas TOV TEKTOVOV Vpelas eX exONOV pev pa- loTa 1) TEVKN oud Te THY paVvoTnTa Kal THY evOuTropiav’ ovoé yap das ovoée piyvuebat pace. éav KOnANO}. eVTOpvoTarTov d€ pidven, Kal 1 AevKoTys OOTEP ” TOU Kn haat pou. TOV O€ ANNOY » dhidupa: TO yap OXrov evEepyov, wWaTep édXEXOn, Sec parakoTnTa. evKauTTa O€ ws pev AaTABS elmety Ooa yAloypa. siadépew dé doxet cuKa- puvos Kat épwveos, dv 0 Kal Ta ixpia Kat Tas aoTepavas Kal Sdws doa Tepl TOY KOcpov eK TOUT@V TOLOUGL. Eimpicta 8 Kal evoytota Ta évixmoTepa TOV 1 7.e. the strut becomes concave or convex respectively. cf. Xen. Cyr. 7. 5. 11. 2 7.e. it cannot be used as a strut, or it would ‘buckle,’ though it yas a a vertical strain. 3 Plin. 16. i ie OMe ok 5 ti. 3. evOum0pétara: evOumoplay. 452 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vi. 1-3 oak and other woods which contain mineral matter, but make good resistance. loTavTal Ta O€ YAwWPa Mav supper Kal évexe- qn n \ / Tat €V TOLS OdOVCL TA TPicpbaTa Kal éuTAATTEL, dar 2 ; dt 0 Kal TAapAAXATTOVELW GAANAWY TOS dOoVTAS 7 / \ A \ iva e&aynta. éoTe b€ Kab SvoTpUTNTOTEpa TA a, / / \ > tA \ ? Mav yAwpa: Bpadéws yap avadépetar TA exTpU- \ \ J 5 ~ n , Tnpata Oia TO Bapéa civary Tov Oé Enpov TAXEWS ¢ \ f Kat evOvs o anp avabeppatvopev0s avadidact / \ \ / \ N \ / Tadkw 6€ Ta Niav Enpa Sid THY oKAHPOTHTA / \ / dvotpiota: Kalatrep yap daTpakov cupPaiver A ca f Tpliely, OL 0 KAL TPUTT@VTES ETLBPEXOUGLW. Ba / be \ b) / x %& UTENEKNTOTEPA O€ KAL EVTOPVOTEPA Kal EvEO- OTEPA TA YAWPA TpoTKaOnTaL TE yap TO TOpVEL- n an / THPLOV MANNOV KAL OVK ATrOTNOG. Kal 7 TWEAEKNOLS an zy. OP \y, Ee / AFG / \ TOV parakwrepov pawr, cal ” Féaus Oé opot@s Kal b] nw ETL NELOTEpA. LoaYUpOTATOY Se Kal 7) KPaVvEela, TOV. Ao ’ ef ¢ / » a \ Pe dé ad\AwY OVX HKITTA 7 TENA, Ot 0 KAL TOUS if e b f a 4 of. oTpoheas, MaTrep ENEYON, Tats Ovpats TTENElVOUS a / '¢ 3 , \ \ ToLovaw. vypoTaToy O€ media Kal o£vn* Kal yap / Ta KNWapla Ta évdLoovTa eK TOUTMDV. an a zt VII. “Odws S€ mpds rota THs UAns éExaoTy / > 4 XN) Kal TOLA VaUTTNYHOLWoS KAL OLKOOOMLKN, x , / TAELOTH Yap AUTH YpEela Kal ev pEyioTOLs, an / ’ \ melpatéov evtreiy, apopifovta Kal’ Exactov To VPNo LLOV. > / \ Ls) \ A \ y e € A Enrdtn peév ody Kat TevKN Kal KébposS ws ATAMS ' ravovra: can hardly be right: Plin. J.c. seems to have had a fuller text. 2 éumaatrer:.cf. de Sens. 66. 454 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vi. 3-vir. 1 are altogether dry: for the latter give,! while the former resist. Wood which is too green closes up again when sawn, and the sawdust catches in the saws teeth and clogs” them; wherefore the teeth of the saw are set alternate ways, to get rid of the sawdust. Wood which is too green is also harder to bore holes in; for the auger’s dust is only brought up slowly, because it is heavy ; while, if the wood is dry, the air gets warmed by the boring and brings it up readily and at once. On the other hand, wood which is over dry? is hard to saw because of its hardness: for it is like sawing through earthenware ; wherefore they wet the auger when using it. However green wood is easier to work with the axe the chisel or the plane; for the chisel gets a better hold and does not slip off. Again softer woods are easier for the axe and for smoothing,’ and also a better polished surface is obtained. The cornelian cherry is also a very strong wood, and among the rest elm-wood is the strongest ; where- fore, as was said,° they make the ‘hinges’ for doors of elm-wood. Manna-ash and beech have very moist wood, for of these they make elastic bedsteads. Of the woods used in ship-building. VII. Next we must endeavour to say in a general way, distinguishing the several uses, for which purposes each kind of timber is serviceable, which is of use for ship-building, which for house-building : for these uses extend far and are important. Now silver-fir, fir and Syrian cedar ® are, generally 3 7d Alay Enpa conj. St.; Aeza cad Enpa Ald.H. 4 Sc. with the carpenter’s axe. 5B. 5. 6 See Index. 455 THEOPHRASTUS ey \ / \ SN ELTTELY VAUTINYNTLUA TAS LEV YAP TPLNpELS KAL TA a 2 a \ f \ Wakpa TrOla EXATLVA TroLOvaL 61a KOUPOTHTA, TA \ A Vf \ AD ty / 4 \ \ dé aTpoyyvra TevKLVa La TO AoaTES* EvLoL € KAL \ f } N \ \ > vas) b] 4 e be TAS Tpinpets Sia TO pn EUTTOpEtY EAXaATNS. Ob OE A / ss / b / / Kata Yvpiav Kal Dowixny €x Kédpou' otavitovat 3 Wi fe J yap Kat wevKns. ot & év Kurp@ titvos: TavTnv a A / 7 an yap 7 vnoos eves Kal OoKxel KpEeLTT@V ElvaL THS / \ \ \ 7 b] / 4 an be TEVKNS. Kal TA fev ANAA EK TOUTMY* THV O€ sh. / \ \ TpoTrlW TpLnper ev Spvivynv, va avTeYn TPOS TAS / a be c / / e Oé S VEeWAKLAS, TALS O€ OAKdGL TEUKiVHY: UTrOTLOEaGL BY 4 \ } oh, b \ aA a S bd i ETL Kal Opvivynv éerrdav vewrAK@al, Tals 0 EAXATTOTW > of. » ae b) / N f ofvivnv' Kal OAWS EX TOUVTOUV TO YEAUVT MA. / Ovy dmrerar dé oS KaTa THY KOdAAHCLW e / \ Jin an id / OmoLws TO Opvivoy TOY TrEvKiVaYV Kal éXNaATiVOV" TA b \ A ; ’ , bev yap TuKva Ta O€ pava, Kal TA pev Opolta TA O 7 a \ e a = In\ / ov. Oet O€ omotoTraby civat Ta péAXOVTA oUpL- / \ \ Pd iA x / \ pvecBat Kat py évavtia, KabaTrepavet AiCov Kat EvXov. : ¢ de / a \ / / H 6€ topveta tots pév rolols yiveTat ovKAa- / / VA pivov pedias mTEdas TAATAVOU: YyALoYpOTHTA \ / A \ Ud , n yap éyew det Kal tayvy. YeipiaTn O€ 4 THs TNATAVOU’ TAYY yap oNnTETAL. Tats dé TPLNPETWW éviot Kal miTvivas Totodar dua TO éXadpov. TO \ lA \ @ \ UA \ \ b d€ TTEPEWMA, TPOS @ TO YéAUT MA, KAL TAS éTTH- "f / \ / 2 / : TLOas, MELAS KAL TUKAMiVoU Kal TTENEAS LaxXUpA 1 rpinper conj. W.; tpinpn U3; rprnons MV; tprhpeor Ald. 2 rais 8 éddtroow dtvivny conj. W. (tots Sch.); tots per eddtrooy otin Ald. cf. Plin. 16. 226. 3 yéAvoua, a temporary covering for the bottom: so Poll. and Hesych. explain. 456 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vir. 1-3 speaking, useful for ship-building ; for triremes and long ships are made of silver-fir, because of its light- ness, and merchant ships of fir, because it does not decay ; while some make triremes of it also because they are ill provided with silver-fir. The people of Syria and Phoenicia use Syrian cedar, since they cannot obtain much fir either; while the people of Cyprus use Aleppo pine, since their island provides this and it seems to be superior to their fir. Most parts are made of these woods; but the keel for a trireme ! is made of oak, that it may stand the haul- ing; and for merchantmen it is made of fir. How- ever they put an oaken keel under this when they are hauling, or for smaller vessels a keel of beech ;? and the sheathing ® is made entirely of this wood. 4 (However oak-wood does not join well with glue on to fir or silver-fir; for the one is of close, the other of open grain, the one is uniform, the other not so; whereas things which are to be made into one piece should be of similar character, and not of opposite character, like wood and stone.) The work of bentwood® for vessels is made of mulberry manna-ash elm or plane; for it must be tough and strong. That made of plane-wood is the worst, since it soon decays. For triremes some make such parts of Aleppo pine because of its lightness. The cutwater,® to which the sheathing is attached,’ and the catheads are made of manna-ash mulberry 4 This sentence is out of place; its right place is perhaps at the end of § 4. 5 ropveia ; but the word is perhaps corrupt: one would expect the name of some part of the vessel. 6 otepéwua: apparently the fore part of the keel; =ore7pa. 7 pos @ To xéAvona conj. W. after Scal,; tpd0w: 7d ox éAvopa Ald. (axéAoua M, xéAvoua U) azpdow: 7d be yéAVoMA MBas. 457 THEOPHRASTUS yap Ot TaAUT eival. vauTrnynaotwos méev ovV UAH axXEOOV AUTN. Oixodopixy Sé€ TOANW TrrELwV, éXaTH TE Kal TEVKN Kal Kédpos, ETL KUTrapLTTOS Opis Kal dp- KevOos: ws & amTA@S ElTEely TATA YpHoluNn TAY el Tis acOevyns TWauTraV' OvK Eis TAVTO yap TacaL, Kabdtrep ovd emt THs vavrnyias. at 8 dArArat Tpos TA Lota TOV TEXVO@V, olov oKE’N Kal Opyava Kal el TL TOLOUTOV ETEPOV. Mpos TAELTTA OE TKEOOV n €AATNH TapéxeTas Ypetav' Kal yap Tpos TOUS TWAKAS TOUS ypaphopévous. TEKTOVLKH Mev ODV 7 TANALOTATN KpaTlaTn, €av 7 AcaTrns: evOeTEL yap @s etTreiy Tact XpnoOat vavrnyikh de d1a THY KAW EVLKLOTEPG@ avaryKatov" émel Tmpos ye THV KOAAnoW EnpoTépa cupdéper. totatar yap KaLVa Ta VaUTTNYyOUpEeva Kal OTav cuuTTayn Kag-. erxvobévta cuppver Kal oréyer, TANY éav pH TAVTATACLY eEixpacd 7: ToTe O€ ov SéyeTaL KOX- Ano 7 OVY opotws. Ae? 5€ nal xa?’ &xactov dap Pave els Tota Npnoyos éaoTw. €ENATH pev OVVY Kal TevKN, Kkadamep elpntat, Kal Tpos vauTnylavy Kat Tpos 1 éddtTn... &pKevdos conj. W.; eAaty TE Kal mevxy Kal Kédpos ért KuT@apittos Spus mevKn kal xé5pos &pxevOos U; edary re ral mevKn Kal Kédpos Kat &pxevOos Ald.H.: so also MV, omitting cad before apr. 2 @s 8 amwd@s conj. Sch.; amrrds 8 ws Ald. 3 xawa conj. Sch.; kal viv Ald. 4 guurayn conj. W., which he renders ‘when it has been glued together’; cuumin Ald. G’s reading was evidently different. 458 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vu. 3-5 and elm; for these parts must be strong. Such then is the timber used in ship-building. Of the woods used in house-building. For house-building a much greater variety is used, silver-fir fir and prickly cedar; also cypress oak and Phoenician cedar.' In fact, to speak generally,? any wood is here of service, unless it is altogether weak : for there are various purposes for which different woods are serviceable, just as there are in ship-building. While other woods are service- able for special articles belonging to various crafts, such as furniture tools and the like, the wood of silver-fir is of use for almost more purposes than any other wood ; for it is even used for painters’ tablets. For carpentry the oldest wood is the best, provided that it has not decayed; for it is convenient for almost anyone to use. But for ship-building, where bending is necessary, one must use wood which contains more moisture (though, where glue is to be used, drier wood is convenient). For timber-work for ships is set to stand when it is newly? made: then, when it has become firmly united,‘ it is dragged down to the water, and then it closes up and becomes watertight,—unless® all the moisture has been dried out of it, in which case it will not take the glue, or will not take it so well. Of the uses of the wood of particular trees. But we must consider for what purposes® each several wood is serviceable. Silver-fir and fir, as has been said, are suitable both for ship-building house- > mAh édv wh conj. W.; m. édy re M; 7. édv ye Ald. °7.e. apart from ship-building and house-building, in which several woods are used. 459 THEOPHRASTUS oixoopiay Kab TL 7 pos ada TOV épyar, els TAELW b¢ 7) éXaTn. TiTvi Oé Xpavras pev EUS appeo KQL OVY TTOV ELS vauTnyiay, ov puny anna TAXV OvacnreTay. dpvs 6€ 7 pos oixodoptay Kab T POs vauTrnylay éTl TE ™ pos Td KATA YS KATOpUT- TOMEVG.. pihupa be 7 pos Ta cavidopata TOV MAKP@V TAOLWY KAL TpPOS Kubota Kal Tpos THD TOV [ET POV KaTaoKeuny. EXEL 6 Kal TOV provov XPNT LLov TpOS TE TA TKOLViA Kal POS TAS KLOTAS* N 3 Totovat yap é aUTAS. > pévdapivos Te kal Cuyia mpos Kduvornyiav Kal mpos Ta Cvya TOV Nodhovpwv. piros é Els Tapako\Anpata KiBwTtos Kat vroBdbpas Kal OAWS TOLS TOLOUTOLS. Tpivos Oe 7 pos afovas Tats povoa tpopots audEars Kal els Cuya hUpaus Kal adrnptocs. o£Un 6€ mpos apatoTnyiay Kal Supponytav THv EvVTEAH. TENA Oé Tpds Oupo- Tnyiav Kal yaredypas' ypovTas 6€ Kal els TA apaktina HET pLos. mTnoos O€ els afovas Te Tats apatars KaL Els Eden Opa TOUS a.por pots. avdpaxdn dé Tats yuva€iv els Ta mept TOUS ia Tous. ap- xevOos O€ ets TEKTOViaS Kal Els TA UTratOpLa Kal els TA KATOPUTTOMEVA KATA Yhs Ola TO ATaTés. @aavtos o€ Kal EvBoixn captva, Kal mpos ye TY Karoputw eve padrov doanns. TVvE@ dé Xpavrat bev 7 pos Evia, ov pny aXrN H x¢ év 7@ ‘Ober yevomevn Sia To Bpayeia te eivat Kal oCwdns axpetos. TepuivOm dé ovdev ypovTat 1 KloTas : cf. 3. 13. 1; perhaps ‘hampers,’ cf. 5 2 qTapakoAANMaTa : lit. ‘things glued on.’ 3. Plin, 165229, + rats povootpddos audtais: or, perhaps, ‘the wheels of 460 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vu. 5-7 building and also for other kinds of work, but silver- fir is of use for more purposes than fir. Aleppo pine is used for both kinds of building, but especially for ship-building, yet it soon rots. Oak is used for house-building, for ship-building, and also for under- ground work ; lime for the deck-planks of long ships, for boxes, and for the manufacture of measures; its bark is also useful for ropes and writing-cases,! for these are sometimes made of it. Maple and gygia are used for making beds and the yokes of beasts of burden: yew for the ornamental work attached? to chests and footstools and the like: kermes-oak* for the axles of wheel- barrows 4 and the cross-bars of lyres and psalteries : beech for making waggons and cheap carts: elm for making doors and weasel-traps, and to some extent it is also used for waggon work; pedos® for waggon-axles and the stocks of ploughs: andrachne is used for women for parts of the loom: Phoenician cedar for carpenters’ work © and for work which is either to be exposed to the air or buried underground, because it does not decay. Similarly the sweet chestnut is used, and it is even less likely to decay if it is used for underground work. Box is used for some purposes; however that which grows on Mount Olympus” is useless, because only short pieces can be obtained and the wood® is full of knots. Terebinth is not used,® except the fruit and the resin. carts with solid wheels.’ rats conj. Sch.; te cal UMV; Te xa Movootpdpous auatas Ald. ° andos (with varying accent) MSS.: probably = md5os, 4. 1. 3; mvéos Ald., but see § 7. 8 rextovias can hardly be right. WSCr. Or Lora. ® cf. 1. 8. 2, of box in general; Plin. 16. 71. ® Inconsistent with 5. 3. 2. 461 THEOPHRASTUS \ A la) \ n € / »QO\ | he TANY TH KaPT@ Kal TH pHtivyn. ovde PirvKy \ n lal A TAnv Tos TMpoBdTo.s: ael yap éott Saceia. TH dé addpkyn es YdpaKkas Te Kal TO KaieLY. KN- x 7 be \ 40 x B id 4 be aoTpw € Kai onuvda mpos BaxTynpias. éviot Oe pI \ \ / Kal dadyn: Tas yap yEepovTixas Kal Kovdas TAVTNS Towovol. ttéa O€ mpos TE TAS aomidas Kal , ra 5 Tas KioTas Kal Ta Kava Kal TaNAA. Tpocava- an ee %, ns bY ¢ € 4 NaBetv b€ éott Kai TOV ANNOY ExacTOY OMOLWsS. \ \ n Ainpntat 5€ Kai pos Ta TEKTOVLKA TOV Opya- \ if, / vov Exacta KaTa THY KXpElav: oloy oduptov pev iy \ 4 , an Kal TEPETPLOV ApPlOTA MEV YiVETAL KOTLVOU? KP@VTAL / of. of, a dé Kal muEivols Kal mTedéEivols KaL perElvoLs* TAS / of, a dé peyaras odvpas mitvivas Totodcw. opmoiws \ x a BY ¢ 7 \ / \ dé Kal TOY AXXwV ExacTov Eve TWA TaEW. Kal an e a A TADTA MeV AL YpElat Statpovary. VIII. “Exdotn d€ ths tAns, WoTEp Kal TpOTEpor - be 4 / \ \ / by \ » éXNEVOn, Suahéper KaTA TOvSs TOTOVS: EvOa pEV yap \ ” \ if / 4 4 AwTos Eva O€ Kédpos yivetat Oavpactn, KaOaTrep / / a Kal wept Lupiav: év Yupia yap év Te Tols pect / / / n A dStahépovta yivetat Ta Sévdpa Ths Kédpov Kal TO inves Kal TO Taye’ THALKADTA yap éoTLW BOT bY4 \ \ PA n ” / eva pev on OvvacOar Tpets avdpas Teptap Pave: a / > / / éy Te Tois Tapadeicots éTt pelfw Kal KadXio. A / daivetat 6€ Kal éay Tis €4 Kal wn Téuvy TOTOY a Y » / a oixetov Exactov éxov vyiverBar Oavyaotov Te pnKer Kat Taxer. €v Kumpw yovv ove éTepvov ot a n / Bacirels, dua Lev THPOVVTES KAL TAPLEVOMEVOL, Apa 1 Inconsistent with 5. 6. 2. qiAvpéa conj. Sch. 2 kal onuvda conj. Sch.; cat uvia U; nat pia Ald. ef. 3. 14. 4. 462 4a ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vu. 7-vur. 1 ! Alaternus is only useful for feeding sheep; for it is always leafy. Hybrid arbutus is used for making stakes and for burning: holly and Judas-tree? for walking-sticks: some also use bay for these; for of this? they make light sticks and sticks for old men. Willow is used for shields hampers baskets and the like. We might in like manner add the several uses of the other woods. 4 Distinction is also made between woods according as they are serviceable for one or other of the carpenter's tools : thus hammers and gimlets are best made of wild olive, but box elm and manna-ash are also used, while large mallets are made of Aleppo pine. In like manner there is a regular practice about each of the other tools. Such are the differences as to the uses of various woods. Of the localities in which the best tumber grows. VIII. Each kind of timber, as was said before, differs according to the place® where it grows; in one place nettle-tree, in another the cedar is remarkably fine, for instance in Syria; for in Syria and on its mountains the cedars grow to a sur- passing height and thickness: they are sometimes so large that three men cannot embrace the tree. And in the parks they are even larger and finer. It appears that any tree, if it is left alone in its natural position and not cut down, grows to a remarkable height and thickness. For instance in Cyprus the kings used not to cut the trees, both because they took great care of them and hus- 3 ravtTns conj. H.; tavtras UMVAId. * Plin. 16. 230. ® +émovs conj. Scal, from G; médas Ald. 463 THEOPHRASTUS dé Kat bua TO Sua KopleTov ElVaL. [KOS peV HV TOV Els THY évdEeKHOY TI Anpntptov THO ev Tov T pla KALOEKAOPYVLOY, ava 6€ Ta gua T@ penjes Oavpaora Kal aola Kal dela. peyora dé Kal mapa ToAv Ta ev TH Kvpyv@ pacly elval' TOV yap €V TH Aativy Karov ryLVO{LEV@V uTepBonf Kal TOV éhativey Kal TOV TEevkKivov—pELl@ yap Tada Kat KAANW TOV ‘Tradixav—ovdev civat T pos Ta ev TH Kupvm. mrevoat yap mote Tovs ‘Popatous Bovdouévous KaTacKevacac Gas TOLD €v TH Vnow TéVTE Kal ElKOGL VaUGl, Kal THALKOUTOV eivat TO péyeOos TaV Sévdpwv Wate eloméovTas els KONTTOUS TLVas Kal Aipévas dtacytaOetct Tots toTols émixivovvevoat. Kal drAws b€ TWacay THY vicov dacetav Kal woTrep Hnyplopmévnv TH VAN’ 6: 0 Kal arrooTivat Thy wow olKiley: StaBavTas d€ TLvas amoteper Oar TA pTTONY TIO OS Ex TOTTOU Bpaxéos, @OTTE THALKAUTHY TOLno ae oxediay i EYPHTATO TEVTHKOVTA LoTioLs: OU pV GNA dvatrecety avTnv év T@ TerAaYyEL. Kupvos pév ovv BY } \ \ 7 y \ \ £6 \ XN ELTE OLA THV AVECLV ELTE KAL TO EOAPOS KAL TOV eden \ / A v depa TONV Oraeper TOV ANNOD. ‘H 6€ TaD Aativer epudpos Taca’ Kal 1) ev / Tedewvn Saddynv exer Kal puppivous Kat o€vny Oavpacrny’ TIMKADTA Yap TA pHKY TEpvoUTe aor eivat Sraver ars TOV Tuppnvidwy UTO Ty Tpomw: 1 O€ open mevKny Kai éXaTHY. TO OE 1 Demetrius Poliorcetes. cf. Plut. Demetr. 43; Plin. 16. 203. 2 émixwduvedoa: conj. W.; én roy mixvoy Ald.; so U, but MTUKVOV. 3 i.e. against the overhanging trees. ?forlos, to which diaox. 18 More appropriate. 464 e . Tae ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vin. 1-3 banded them, and also because the transport of the timber was difficult. The timbers cut for Demetrius’! ship of eleven banks of oars were thirteen fathoms long, and the timbers themselves were without knots and smooth, as well as of marvellous length. But largest of all, they say, are the trees of Corsica; for whereas silver-fir and fir grow in Latium to a very great size, and are taller and finer than the silver-firs and firs of South Italy, these are said to be nothing to the trees of Corsica. For it is told how the Romans once made an ex- pedition to that island with twenty-five ships, wishing to found a city there; and so great was the size of the trees that, as they sailed into certain bays and creeks, they got into difficulties? through breaking their masts. And in general it is said that the whole island is thickly wooded and, as it were, one wild forest ; wherefore the Romans gave up the idea of founding their city: however some of them made an excursion * into the island and cleared away a large quantity of trees from a small area, enough to make a raft with fifty sails ;° but this broke up in the open sea. Corsica then, whether because of its uncultivated condition or because of its soil and climate, is very superior in trees to other countries. The country of the Latins is all well watered ; the lowland part contains bay, myrtle, and wonder- ful beech: they cut timbers of it of such a size that they will run the whole length® of the keel of a Tyrrhenian vessel. The hill country produces fir and silver-fir. The district called by Circe’s name is, it 4 SiaBavras Sé Twas conj. St. from G; SiaBavra dé tra Ald. H. 5m expnoato mevt. ior. con]. Sch.; 7 éxphaavro of Ald. H. 8 Siavex@s conj. Sch.; dia veds Ald. VOE,. I. : | ee | THEOPHRASTUS Kipxatov kadovpevov civat pev axpav wynr7y, daceclay dé ohddpa Kal éyewv Spbv Kat dadpvyy Tor- AnV Kal puppivous. Réyew dé Tods eyY@pLOUS wS évtad0a 7» Kipkn catadxer kat decxvivar Tov TOU "EXarnvopos tadov, €& ov dvovtat puppivas Kaba- TEp al oTEPavaTLOES TOV AWY GYT@V pEeyadhoV puppivev. tov o€ TOTOV eivat Kal ToUTOV vEeay mpoabeow, Kal MpoTEepov pev OdY VTOV ElvaL TO Kipxatov, viv 6€ vUmTo ToTaL@Y TIWwY TpocKeE- yacbat Kal civar nidva. THs dé VyoOU TO péyeGos Tept oydonkovta aTadtous. Kal Ta pev TOV TOT@Y Lola TOAANY EXEL SLAhOpay, WaoTrEp ELpNTaL TONANAKLS. IX. To 6€ xal mpos THY TUpwaoW TAS ExdaTH THs DrAns Eevee AexTéov oOpolws Kal TeELpaTéov NaBeiv. avOpaxes pév odY ApLiaToL yivovTaL TOV TUKVOTATWY, Olov aplas Opuds Komapou' aTEpEw- TATOL Yap, WaTE TAELaTOY YpovOV avTEXOVGL Kal pfadtota taxvovot Os 0 Kal év Tots apyupeEtoss TOUTOLS YP@VTAL TPOS THY TPwTHY TOUTMY EYrnat. Velplatot O€ TOUTMY Oi Spvivol yewbéaTaToL yap" yelpous O€ Kal of TOV TpecBUTEépwV TOV VEWV, KAL HadLoTa ol TOV yepavdpvav dia TavTO: EnpoTaToL yap, Ob 0 Kat mnddou Katopevor det 5é eviKpov eival. BéAticTor S€ of THY év axun Kal padtoTa ot a cf. Hom. Od. 10. 552 foll., 11. 51-80, 12. 8-15; Plin. 15. * véav mpda0eaw conj. Sch.; eis avdpbs Oéow Ald. 466 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vi. 3-1x. 2 is said, a lofty promontory, but very thickly wooded, producing oak, bay in abundance, and myrtle. There, according to the natives, dwelt Circe, and they shew Elpenor’s tomb, on which grow myrtles like those used for garlands, though other kinds of myrtle are large trees. Further it is said that the district is a recent addition ? to the land, and that once this piece of land was an island, but now the sea has been silted up by certain streams and it has become united to the coast, and the size of the ‘island’ is about eighty furlongs in circumference. There is * then much difference in trees, as has been said repeatedly, which is due to the individual character of particular districts. Of the uses of various woods in making fire: charcoal, fuel, Jire-sticks. IX. Next we must state in like manner and endeavour to determine the properties of each kind of timber in relation to making fire. The _ best charcoal is made from the closest wood, such as arva (holm-oak) oak arbutus ; for these are the most solid, se that they last longest and are the strongest ; wherefore these are used in silver-mines for the first smelting of the ore. Worst of the woods mentioned is oak, since it contains most mineral matter,’ and the wood of older trees is inferior to that of the younger, and for the same reason that of really old trees © is specially bad. For it is very dry, wherefore it sputters as it burns; whereas wood for charcoal should contain sap. The best charcoal comes from trees in their prime, feef EP lin.'3;' 57. 4 xe: conj. Sch.; efva: Ald. ® 7.e, and so makes much ash. Ref DQ, FFD: 467 HHO THEOPHRASTUS an a / \ 4 a a TOV KONOBOV' TULMETPHS Yap EXovet TH TUKVD \ / \ 4 ge n \ Virg a Kal yewdes Kal TO Vyp@: Bertious bé Kal €x TOV VA \ n / evelkwy Kat Enpo@v Kat tpooBoppwyv 7 éx TOV / \ a \ s Tadtokiwy Kal vyp@yv Kal Tpos voToV: Kal et f A 4 EVLK MOTEPAS VANS, TUKYHS VYpOTepa yap 1) TUKVH. Re ees: v4 BD / x \ x / / Kal Ohws, doa } pvoei i) Ova [Tov] ToTov EnpoTepov (é b) e / / \ \ 3 \ muKvotepa, €& atavtTav PBedtiw La TiI)Y avTHV ey / \ by bY \ ” \ aitiav. xpeia d€ AAAwWY AAN* TpOs Evita yap val VA e A Entovat Tovs padakovs, olov év Tots oLdnpElots Tous THS Kapvas THS EvBoixhs, oTav Hdn KEeKav- 5 al Id \ of. pévos 4, Kal €v TOls apyupElots TOvs TMLTVIVOUS. na , n yp@vTar dé Kal at Téyvat TovUTOLS. EnTovaL Oe A / lal of. Kal Ol KANKELS TOUS TEUKLVOUS LANXOV 1) Opvivous’ f > / b) 9 > \ 7 cd / Kaitot acbevéotepot AAN Els THY hHvaonow apel- @ / \ \ VOUS WS }OTOV KaTAaApMapatyvopevor: EoTe Oe ) POE 2) \ b] / \ ; o€utépa TovTwy. To dé drov o€vTépa PAE Kal \ a / a a rg 1) TOUTMOV Kal» TOV EVOY TOV pavaV Kal KOVpwV A > Aa A Kal ) TOV avov' 4 O ek TOY TUKVOY Kal YAwWPOV "4 A volertépa Kal TayutTépa: tracy dé o€uTaTn 1% > ne / Yj \ ¢ 3) Gp éx TOV UAnpaTwv. avOpaKes Sé OA@S ov yivovTaL Ota TO pn EXEL TO TMpaTMoEs. Téuvovat b& Kal Entodat eis tas avOpaxtias Ta 1 ~oAoBav conj. Palm.; KoAAdBov U; KkoddBov Ald. 2 Se Kal éx Tav conj. W.; Se nal of Trav UMVP; 8€ of Tar Ald. H. 3 Kal ef évixuotépas conj. W.; ral of évaxuotépas U; Kal 7 ev axuntépas MV; kal of év axunrépas Ald.Bas.Cam. The sense seems to require bypotépas for évixuotépas and evixuorépa for - bypotépa. G seems to have had a fuller text. 4 7.e. from growing in a damper place. cf. 5. 9. 4. 468 ° == i2oe P Kae eMart de & ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. 1x. 2-4 and especially from trees which have been topped!: for these contain in the right proportion the qualities of closeness admixture of mineral matter and moisture. Again better charcoal comes from trees? in a sunny dry position with a north aspect than from those grown in a shady damp position facing south. Or, if the wood 4 used contains a good deal of moisture,’ it should be of close texture ; for such wood contains more sap.°® And, for the same reason, that which is of closer texture either from its own natural character or because it was grown in a drier spot,° is, whatever the kind of tree, better.’ But different kinds of charcoal are used for different purposes: for some uses men require it to be soft; thus in iron-mines they use that which is made of sweet chestnut when the iron has been already smelted, and in silver-mines they use charcoal of pine-wood: and these kinds are also used by the crafts. Smiths ® require charcoal of fir rather than of oak: it is indeed not so strong, but it blows up better into a flame, as it is less apt to smoulder: and the flame from these woods is fiercer. In general the flame is fiercer not only from these but from any wood which is of open texture and light, or which is dry: while that from wood which is of close texture or green is more sluggish and dull. The fiercest flame of all is given by brushwood; but charcoal cannot be made from it at all, since it has not the necessary substance. They cut and require for the charcoal-heap straight > of. §1 ad fin. 5 tnpdrepoy conj. W.; éEnpdrepa UMV3; mucvdrepa Enpdrepa Ald. I have bracketed rdv. 7 BeAtiw conj. Sch.; BeAtiww UM; BéAtiov Ald. H. 8 cf. Plin. 16. 23. 46g THEOPHRASTUS b) Vg \ \ A } a x e , | evéa Kal TA Ela’ COEF YAP WS TUKVOTATA oUP- n \ \ \ Oeivat mpos tHv Kkatatuew. Otay bé€ TeEpt- / \ \y b) / \ / anreirpwot THY Kapuivov, eEaTTOVoL Tapa péepos A b) 4 J \ \ TApaKeVTODYTES OPEALaKOLS. Els ev THY avOpa- \ A A Ktav Ta ToLavTa CnTOvGL. 4 A J Avoxatva O€ T@ yévet ev GMS Ta Vypa’ Kal \ \ } \ n bu / be Nove \ TU YAWPA OLA TOVTO OVaKATIVA. HEYW OE TA VYPA e / TQ EdElLA, Olov TAATAVOY tTéav AEVKNV AlryeLpov' 3 \ \ 2 #¢4" 9/7 a4 e \ ou > be ETEL KAL AUTENOS OTE UYPA OVTKATTVOS. EK OE a POL tf c A A Or AA / / Ths totas ducews o hotwE, ov dn Kal padtoTa e If OU ee \ / Tives UTELAnpact OVaKaTrVOY’ OOeVv Kal Xatpnuov / ta) aA érroinae “ TOU Te OvTKaTVOTATOU HholViKOS EK YAS ' , € \ pilopottyntouvs pr€Bas.” Spipvtatos b€ 0 KaTrvos a n la / cuKHS Kal épiveodD Kal él TL AAO OTAOES: aiTia 6e By 28 / . Oé be \ > vA én vypoTns' droiobévta dé Kal aTroBpexOerta > ef > Z. N \ a / éy voatt eMUppYT@ Kal peTa TAdTA EnpavGevra, / 3 \ TaVvTwY akaTvoTaTa Kal drAoya pbaXaKwWTATHV vA ? \ n J / / AVINTLV, ATE KAL THS OLKELAS UYpOTNTOS EEnpHmEevNS. aA \ val Spipeta O€ Kal 1) Téeppa Kal 1 Kovia ) aT avToOV. / / A ’ \ a b) a partoTa O€ hace THY ATO THS apuydanrys. \ \ \ tA / IIpos 57 Tas Kapuvias Kat Tas addXas TEXVAS Bd By i b by be x ANAN AdXrOLS Xpnoiun. EeuTupeverOar O€ aploTa an an ¢ le oUKH Kal éXda* oUKH pév, OTL YALayYpov TE Kal , ee v4 \ 3. OL “9 / bé ee MaVvoV, MOTE EXKEL TE KAL OU OLELTLY’ EXGA O€, OTL \ / TTUKVOV KGL NLTTAPOV. 1 reia conj. Scal. from G; véa Ald. 2 With sods. cf. Plin., /.c., who seems to have had a fuller text. 3 An Athenian tragic poet. Scal. restores the quotation 470 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. 1x. 4-6 smooth ! billets: for they must be laid as close as possible for the smouldering process. When they have covered? the kiln, they kindle the heap by degrees, stirring it with poles. Such is the wood required for the charcoal-heap. In general damp wood makes an evil smoke, and for this reason green wood does so: I mean the damp woods which grow in marshy ground, such as plane willow abele black poplar: for even vine-wood, when it is damp, gives an evil smoke. So does palm-wood of its own nature, and some have supposed it to give the most evil smoke of all: whence Chaeremon? speaks of “ Veins issuing under- ground from roots of palm with its malodorous smoke.” Most pungent is the smoke of fig-wood, whether wild or cultivated, and of any tree which has a curdling juice; the reason lies in the sap; when such wood has been barked and soaked in running water and then dried, it gives as little smoke as any other, and sends up a very soft‘ flame, since its natural moisture also has been removed. The cinders and ashes of such wood are also pungent, and especially, they say, those of almond-wood. For the crafts requiring a furnace and for other crafts various woods are serviceable according to circumstances.° For kindling fig and olive are best: fig, because it is tough and of open texture, so that it easily catches fire and does not let it through,® olive, because it is of close texture and oily. thus: tod re dvoxanmvwrdtov | polvikos ex ys piCoporthrovs preBas (piCopitvrouvs conj. Schneidewin). 4 7.e. not sputtering. 5 kal... xpnolun conj. W.; Téxvars aAAHAS xpnoiun U; T. adAAnAas xp. MV; réxvn &AAn eore xp. P3 7. GAAHAOLS er xpnolun Ald. § 7.e. burn out quickly. 47k 8 THEOPHRASTUS Ilupeta de yiverar pev €K TOOn, épuor Ta €, as pyot Mevéortwp, €x KLTTOD" TAXLOTO Yap Kal meio TOV avatrvet. upetov é pacw pio Tov pev eK THS a payerns Kahouperns v6 TIVOU" ToUTO © earl Oevopov Gpovoy TH apTreh@ Kal TH otvav0n TH ayp ia: @oTrep éKelva Kal TOOTO ava- Baiver Tos Ta _devdpa. deo 6€ THY coxdpav ex TOUT@Y TroLely TO O€ TpuTavov &K Sagyns: ov yap éx TAUTOU TO ToOLODY Kal TaoXov, arr’ ETEPOV evOd Sei Kata dua, Kal TO pev Set maOnTiKOV elval TO O€ TrOLNTLKOV. Ov unY aA Kal éK TOD AvTOD ylvETaL Kal, WS yé TLVYES UTOAapmBdvovoW, ovdev duadhéper. yivetar yap éx papvov Kal mpivou Kal dudrvpas Kal oyedov ex TOV TWAELTTOY TAnV éXdas' 0 Kal SoKEel ATOTTOV Eival’ Kal yap oT KANPOTEpOV Kal ALT a pov y eda TobTO jeev obv do VpLeT pov Eyer OnNOV ore THY. vYpoTHTa ™ pos THY TUPMTW. ayaba d€ TA ek papvov: movel dé TOUTO Kal THY eax dpay XpyoTHY: Tpos yap TO Enpav Kal aX vjov eival cx Kab pavorepay, iv 4 Tpinpes toxun, TO be TpUTTaVvOV amabeatepov: éu 0 TO TIS dadvns aptoTov: anabes yap Ov epyd- Cera TH Spemrnte. TavTa o€ Ta Tupela Bopetots pev Oadttov Kal parrov éEdmteTat, voTtiows Oé€ HTT Ov" Kal €v mev TOS pETEWpOLS MANAOV, EV O€ Tols KOLAOLS TTY. Avie 88 tov EvAwY TA KéSpiva Kal dards Ov m. 5€ ylverat wey conj. Sch.; m. pev yiverar 5& UMVAI. of. 2. Bx. xitT0v conj. Bod. from de igne 64, Plin. 16. 208 ; kaptov Ald. mupetov conj. Salm.; mupol UMVAId. 472 ae WO Ww ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. 1x. 6-8 Fire-sticks are made! from many kinds of wood, but best, according to Menestor,? from ivy ?: for that flares up most quickly and freely. They say also that a very good fire-stick4 is made of the wood which some call traveller’s joy; this is a tree like the vine or the ‘wild vine, which, like these, climbs up trees. The stationary piece ° should be made of one of these, the drill of bay ; for the active and passive parts of the apparatus should not be of the same wood, but different in their natural properties to start with, one being of active, the other of passive character. Never- theless they are sometimes made of the same wood, and some suppose that it makes no difference. They are made in fact of buckthorn kermes- oak lime and almost any wood except olive; which seems surprising, as olive-wood is rather hard and oily; however it is plainly its moisture which makes it less suitable for kindling. The wood of the buckthorn is also good, and it makes a satisfactory stationary piece; for, besides being dry and free from sap it is necessary that this should also be of rather open texture, that the friction may be effectual; while the drill should be one which gets little worn by use. And that is why one made of bay is best; for, as it is not worn by use, it is effective through its biting quality. All fire-sticks take fire quicker and better in a north than in a south wind, and better in an exposed spot than in one which is shut in. Some woods, such as prickly cedar, exude® moisture, and, generally speaking, so do those ® 7.e. the piece of wood to be bored. of. de igne, l.c. S apie. 2aSle, 473 THEOPHRASTUS 9 / € e U 2 ft \ A Pd) / if érKarwdns vypotns’ Ov 0 Kal Ta aydApaTa / a \ pacw tovew éviote: Totovar yap €K TOUT@V. 6 \ an e / ’ 6 BA e \ dé Kadovou ot pavters EtdecOvias adedpov, vrrép hg \ a / , ov Kal éxOvovTat, mpos Tots EXATiVOLS yivEeTaL lA \ , nq / A TUVLOTAMEVNS TLVOS VYPOTNTOS, TO TYHMATL meV / VA Xe / 7 XN \ lal oTpoyyvrov péeyeOos O€ NALKOV ATrLOV H Kal pmLKP@ an \ petCov » éXaTTOV. éexBrAacTaver 5é padioTAa TA 3 Jo a Nae Ni / \ > / / EAXALVA KAL APYA KElMEVA Kal ELPyYaoMEeva TrOAAAa- ION > / f \ 2 / 4 Kis, €ay ixpdda AapBavn Kat &Xn TOTOV voTEpOV: ee ny \ a Q / b] / \ WaoTEp HON TLS GTPOdEDVs THS Ovpas EBNaTTHAE, Kal > / / a , b / els KUALKLOV TALVOWOY TOELTAa KOTN EV THAD. lof. U.P. 5.4.4. of partes... éAarivots conj. Lobeck.; € ~ ”~ € / b \ > , € o: Aciav.... Tots Exativors U3; oiAelay... Tous expativos V; ot Aelay THs EtAnOnas.. . Tots exuativors M 3; of Actay THs aAnOvias epadpov . . . Tovs Exativouvs P,; idclay THs eiAnOvias Epudpor... Tovs éxativovs Ald. 474 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. 1x. 8 whose sap is of an oily character; and — is why statues are sometimes said to ‘sweat’; for they are made of such woods. That which ‘seers call the menses of Eileithuia,’ ! and for the appearance of which they make atonement,’ forms on the wood of the silver-fir when some moisture gathers on it: the formation is round * in shape, and in size about as large as a pear, or a little larger or smaller. Olive-wood is more apt than other woods to pro- duce shoots even when lying idle or made into manufactured articles ; this it often does, if it obtains moisture and lies in a damp place; thus the socket of a door-‘hinge’* has been known to shoot, and also an oar which was standing in damp earth in an earthenware vessel.® > 2.e. asa portent. ¢f. Char. 16. : rer ynon conj. Sch.; fondo UMVP.Ald. mk 5. 6.4; Plin. 16. 230. 5 Aw. a Kkawn ev wHAw CON}. Spr.; wAtyOwov redels TH korn wndds P, Ald. H. 475 J . »* bt ot - re PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN BY RICHARD CLAY AND Sons, Liurrep, BRUNSWICK STREET, STAMFORD smeer, AND BUNGAY, SUFFOLK, oe » ¥ THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY. VOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHED. Latin Authors. APULEIUS. The Golden Ass. (Metamorphoses.) Trans. by W. Adlington (1566). Revised by S. Gaselee. 1 Vol. CAESAR: CIVIL WARS. Trans. by A. G. Peskett. 1 Vol. Seeeeewe. Trans. by F. W. Cornish; TIBULLUS. irons. by, Js.P. Postgate;. PERVIGILIUM VENERIS. Trans. by J. W. Mackail. 1 Vol. CICERO: DE FINIBUS. Trans. by H. Rackham. 1 Vol. CICERO: DE OFFICIIS. Trans. by Walter Miller. 1 Vol. eee EET TERS TO ATTICUS. Trans. by E. O. Winstedt. Vols I and II. CONFESSIONS OF ST. AUGUSTINE. Trans. by W. Watts (1631). 2 Vols. Moeoa ODES AND EPODES.. Trans. by C. E. Bennett. 1 Vol. OVID: HEROIDES AND AMORES. Trans. by Grant Showerman. 1 Vol. OVID: METAMORPHOSES. Trans. by F. J. Miller. 2 Vols. PETRONIUS. Trans. by M. Heseltine; SENECA: APOCO- PeevNTOsIsS.. Trans. by W. H.:D. Rouse. 1 Vol. PLAUTUS. Trans. by Paul Nixon. Vol. I. PLINY: LETTERS. Melmoth’s Translation revised by ees Elutchinson. 2 Vols. PROPERTIUS. Trans. by H. E. Butler. .1 Vol. SUETONIUS. Trans. by J. C. Rolfe. 2 Vols. TAGITUS: DIALOGUS. Trans. by Sir Wm. Peterson ; AGRICOLA AND GERMANIA. _ Trans. by Maurice Hutton. 1 Vol. | TERENCE. Trans. by John Sargeaunt. 2 Vols. T Greek Authors. APOLLONIUS RHODIUS. Trans. by R. C. Seaton. 1 Vol. THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. ‘Trans. by Kirsopp Lake. 2 Vols. APPIAN’S ROMAN HISTORY. Trans. by Horace White. 4 Vols. DAPHNIS AND CHLOE. Thornley’s Translation revised by J. M. Edmonds; PARTHENIUS. Trans. by S. Gaselee. I Vol. DIO CASSIUS: ROMAN HISTORY. Trans. by E, Cary. Vols. I, I, III, IV, and V. EURIPIDES. Trans. by A. S. Way. 4 Vols. THE GREEK ANTHOLOGY. Trans. by W. R. Paton. Vols. I, II, and III. THE GREEK BUCOLIC POETS (THEOCRITUS, BION, MOSCHUS). Trans. by J. M. Edmonds. 1 Vol. HESIOD AND THE HOMERIC HYMNS. Trans. by H. G. Evelyn White. 1 Vol. JULIAN: Trans. by Wilmer Cave Wright. Vols. I and II. LUCIAN. Trans. by A. M. Harmon. Vols. I and II. MARCUS AURELIUS. Trans. by C. R. Haines. 1 Vol. PHILOSTRATUS: THE LIFE OF APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. Trans. by F. C. Conybeare. 2 Vols. PINDAR. Trans, by Sir J. E. Sandys. 1 Vol. PLATO: EUTHYPHRO, APOLOGY, CRITO, PHAEDO, PHAEDRUS. Trans. by HN: Fowler. 1 Vol. PLUTARCH: THE PARALLEL LIVES: ‘Tramsitby aie Perrin. Vols. I, II, III, and IV. PROCOPIUS. Trans. by H. B, Dewing. Vols. I and II. QUINTUS SMYRNAEUS. Trans. by A. S. Way. 1 Vol. SOPHOCLES. . Trans. by-F. Storr. ; 2 Vols. ST. JOHN DAMASCENE: BARLAAM AND IOASAPH. Trans. by the Rev. G. R. Woodward and Harold Mattingly. I Vol. XENOPHON: CYROPAEDIA, Trans. by Walter Miller. 2 Vols. IN PREPARATION. Greek Authors. AESCHINES, C. D. Adams, of Dartmouth College. AESCHYLUS, H. W. Smyth, of Harvard University. ARISTOPHANES, J. W. White, of Harvard University. ARISTOTLE, THE NICOMACHEAN ETHICS, Michael Heseltine, of New College, Oxford. ARISTOTLE, THE POLITICS anp ATHENIAN CON- STITUTION, Edward Capps, of Princeton University. ARRIAN, W. K. Prentice, of Princeton University. ATHENAEUS, C. B. Gulick, of Harvard University. CALLIMACHUS, A. W. Mair, Professor of Greek in the University of Edinburgh ; ARATUS, G. R. Mair, of Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge. CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA, Rev. G. W. Butterworth, of the University of Leeds. DIO CHRYSOSTOM, W. E. Waters, New York University. EUSEBIUS, Kirsopp Lake, of Harvard University. GREEK LYRICS, J. M. Edmonds, of Jesus College, Cam- bridge. HOMER, ILIAD, W. F. Harris, of Harvard University. HOMER, ODYSSEY, A. T. Murray, of Stanford University. IAMBIC AND ELEGIAC POETS, E. D. Perry, of Columbia University. ISAEUS, R. J. Bonner, of the University of Chicago. ISOCRATES, G. Norlin, of the University of Colorado. MANETHO, S. de Ricci. MENANDER, F. G. Allinson, of Brown University. PAUSANIAS, W. H. S. Jones, of St. Catherine’s College, Cambridge. PHILOSTRATUS, IMAGINES, Arthur Fairbanks, Boston Museum of Fine Arts. PLATO, LYSIS AND GORGIAS, W. R. Lamb, of Trinity College, Cambridge. PLATO, REPUBLIC, Paul Shorey, University or Chicago. PLUTARCH, MORALIA, F. C. Babbitt, of Trinity College, Hartford. POLYBIUS, W. R. Paton. THUCYDIDES, C. F. Smith, of the University of Wisconsin. XENOPHON, ANABASIS anp HELLENICA, C. W. Brownson, of the College of the City of New York. 3 Latin Authors. AMMIANUS, C. U. Clark, of Yale University. AULUS GELLIUS, C. B. Platner, of Western Reserve University. AUSONIUS, H. G. Evelyn White, of Wadham College, Oxford. CICERO, AD FAMILIARES, E. O. Winstedt, of Magdalen College, Oxford. CICERO, DE ORATORE, ORATOR,, BRUTUS, Charles Stuttaford. FRONTINUS, DE AQUIS, C. Herschel, of New York. FRONTO, C. R. Haines, of St. Catherine’s College, Cam- bridge. ) HORACE, EPISTLES anp SATIRES, W. G. Hale, of the University of Chicago, and G. L. Hendrickson, of Yale University. JUVENAL anpD PERSIUS, G. G. Ramsay, of Trinity College, Oxford, and late of Glasgow University. LIVY, B. O. Foster, of Stanford University. LUCAN, S. Reinach, Member of the Institute of France. OVID, TRISTIA anp EX PONTO, A. L. Wheeler, of Bryn Mawr College. SALLUST, J. C. Rolfe, of the University of Pennsylvania. SENECA, EPISTULAE MORALES, R. M. Gummere, of Haverford College. SENECA, MORAL ESSAYS, J. W. Basore, of Princeton University. TACITUS, ANNALS, John Jackson, of Queen’s College, Oxford. VALERIUS FLACCUS, A. F. Scholfield, of King’s College, Cambridge. VELEIUS PATERCULUS, F.-W. Siepied of Washington University. VITRUVIUS, F. W. Kelsey, of the University of Michigan. DESCRIPTIVE PROSPECTUS ON APPLICATVi is ———————_ = SS SS = WILLIAM HEINEMANN. = G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS. 4 London = New York = A a i i Far! pal ear my * } ty 9)" Van atin ere id ayy? Phi, Atel? YA PRS b aa ' AS ai 4 3 wy) ss | iy —% f£ ae SS O° Ss ~ OK tease eete = = Ee ° THE INSTITUTE OF MEDIAEVAL STUDicS 59 QUEEN’S PARK CRESCENT . TORONTO — 5, CANADA }0847 ale oe a oe «sae es a Se er ~*~ me alate Ta => 2, = Se Sie a -nalalate ete’ re es, a a ~e * . 5 ee Bers +2240 4 ’ : : : . a “3 a Oe 0 + & oho ®, - ~